On the Imputation of Adam's First Sin
De imputatione primi peccati Adami (Cap. I–XIV partial: through Man. Post. Caput X (GAR.1–3 Rom. 5.13 tip) / before PLAC on reatus-only)
Josué de la Place (c. 1596–1655), known in Latin as Placeus, was pastor at Nantes and from 1633 professor of theology at the Academy of Saumur, the school of Cameron and Amyraut.
On the Imputation of Adam's First Sin argues the distinctive Saumur thesis: Adam's sin reaches his posterity only mediately, through the inherited corruption — never by immediate reckoning of a sin they did not commit. Fellow Reformed theologians rejected the view, but the book remains its classic statement.
This volume holds the opening movement: the first chapter with the probable and necessary arguments and the opening of the fourth.
© 2026 SaneApps. This translation is free to share and adapt, even commercially, as long as you credit SaneApps. Draft translation, prepared with AI assistance and not yet independently reviewed. Verify against the original before citing. Translated from De imputatione primi peccati Adami (Salmurii: Apud Ioannem Lesnerium, 1661). IA deimputationepri00lapl. Densify: Caput Primum + Caput II probable I-VII + Caput III necessaria + Caput IV tip through Garissoles's admission of the mediate/immediate distinction (not whole Disputatio; remainder of Cap. IV and Cap. V+ remain).
The Charenton decree: original sin is not corruption alone without Adam's first-sin imputation§1
1Chapter One. The decree of the Synod.
The decree of the Synod runs as follows, Antoine Garissoles — minister of the Word of God and professor of sacred theology in the church and academy of Montauban — turning it from French into Latin speech.
When it had been reported to the Synod that certain writings had come forth, some published in type, others drawn out by hand, which define the whole account of original sin by hereditary corruption alone inhering in all human beings, and deny the imputation of Adam's first sin: the Synod condemned doctrine of that sort, insofar as it so restricts the nature of original sin to the hereditary corruption of Adam's posterity that it excludes the imputation of that first sin by which Adam fell (Genesis 3:6). And therefore it judged that pastors, professors, and any others who, in the discussion of this question, have withdrawn from the common judgment of the Protestant churches — churches which have all hitherto acknowledged both that corruption and this imputation descending upon all Adam's posterity (Romans 5:12) — should be subjected to all censures. But the same Synod also enjoins upon all colloquies and provincial synods that those whom they cause to be advanced as candidates of theology to the sacred ministry are to be ordered to subscribe their own hand to this Decree.
This Decree has also been variously received by the provincial synods themselves. To some it seemed good that it be put into execution. To others it seemed right to hold their judgment in suspense, and to suspend the execution of that Decree until another National Synod. There were among pastors and private persons those who kissed it as necessary, as most equitable, as most true. There were not wanting, on the other side, those who dared to reject it as new, as not necessary, as made too hastily, the matter scarcely weighed enough, and without consulting the provincial synods — indeed, as less agreeable to the Word of God.
Latin · §1
CAPUT PRIMUM. DECRETUM SYNODI. Decretum Synodi sic se habet, vertente e Gallico in Latinum Sermonem D. Garissolio, in Ecclesia & Academia Montalbanensi Verbi Dei Ministro & SS. Theologiae Professore. Cum relatum fuisset ad Synodum, scripta quaedam, alia typis evulgata, alia manu exarata, prodisse, quae totam rationem peccati originalis sola corruptione haereditaria in omnibus hominibus inhaerente definiunt, & primi peccati Adae imputationem negant: Damnavit Synodus doctrinam ejusmodi, quatenus peccati Originalis naturam ad corruptionem haereditariam posterorum Adae ita restringit, ut imputationem excludat primi illius peccati, quo lapsus est Adam: Adeoque censuris omnibus subjiciendos censuit Pastores, Professores, & quoscunque alios, qui in hujus quaestionis disceptatione a communi sententia recesserint Ecclesiarum Protestantium, quae omnes hactenus & Corruptionem illam, & Imputationem hanc in omnes Adami posteros descendentem agnoverunt. Sed & illud eadem Synodus omnibus Colloquiis & Synodis Provincialibus injungit, ut quos Theologiae candidatos ad sacrum ministerium evehendos curaverint, ii jubeantur huic Decreto Chirographum suum subscribere. HOC Decretum etiam ab ipsis Synodis Provincialibus varie acceptum est. Quibusdam enim placuit illud executioni mandari: Aliis vero visum judicium suum sustinere, illiusque Decreti executionem usque ad alteram Synodum Nationalem suspendere. Fuere ex pastoribus & privatis hominibus, qui illud ut necessarium, ut aequissimum, ut verissimum exoscularentur: Non defuere contra, qui illud ut novum, ut non necessarium, ut nimis festinanter, re haud satis pensitata, Synodisque Provincialibus inconsultis factum, immo ut minus Dei verbo consentaneum rejicere auderent.
Placeus was not condemned: rumor, silence, and the author's purpose§2
2Meanwhile a rumor was scattered through all France, and it even reached foreign nations, that by that Decree Placeus's judgment concerning the imputation of Adam's first sin had been condemned — a rumor which those less well disposed toward the Academy of Saumur seized eagerly, and tore Placeus's reputation to pieces as of an unholy man, convicted and condemned by the National Synod, with various speeches and writings, even books printed in type, and in some of them with his name expressly set down. Hence there arose among many of the weak a grave scandal, and among students of sacred theology a huge disturbance — a great wound that would have been dealt to the Academy of Saumur, had not certain provincial synods applied medicine in time. For Placeus almost failed himself in this cause, and composed nothing beyond that manuscript which Garissoles called the later Manuscript. Relying on a good conscience and on the truth, of which God is the vindicator in due time, he thought the whole matter should be committed to God's providence and to the next National Synod; and at his friends' urging he turned himself rather to confuting the Socinians and to demonstrating the divine essence of our Lord Jesus Christ. But in my judgment he could have done both — to contend for the divine nature of our Lord, and to look after his own reputation and that of the Academy of Saumur, especially among foreign peoples, by publishing some little book. And unless I am mistaken, he ought to have done so: for by explaining his own judgment he could have wiped every stain of reproach from it, while the authority of the Synodical Decree was kept intact. For in truth it does not fight with that Decree; rather it agrees with it more than does the opinion of those who attack it. And therefore, so that it might seem both condemned by the Synod and confuted by them, those who either did not understand it or refused to understand it so changed it that they transformed it into its opposite. Unless I make this clearer than noonday light, I do not refuse to be held a liar and a calumniator.
Since, then, I see both that the National Synod is put off from year to year, and that those who wish it almost flee it, civil war already for some years standing in the way of its being convened; and that meanwhile in certain places students of sacred theology are treated more severely, and foreign nations shrink from Placeus's books as from writings composed by a heretic condemned by the authority of the National Synod, and that very many intensely desire to know what Placeus's judgment is: I thought I would serve the truth and the glory of God, the edification and peace of the Church, the honor of the National Synod, the reputation of the Academy of Saumur and of Placeus, the consolation of students of theology, and also the continuation of the work Placeus began for the divinity of our Lord, if I should show that Placeus's judgment concerning the imputation of Adam's first sin was neither condemned by the Synod, nor is it such as nearly all have hitherto supposed. So, unless I am badly mistaken, this whole controversy about the imputation of Adam's sin will be extinguished even before a National Synod convenes — which I earnestly wish and hope from our Lord Jesus Christ, by whose help I undertake this work.
Latin · §2
Interim rumor sparsus est per totam Galliam, isque etiam ad exteras nationes permanavit, eo Decreto damnatam fuisse Placei de imputatione primi Adae peccati sententiam, quem illi, qui animo erant Academiae Salmuriensi minus benevolo, avide arripuerunt, famamque Placei tanquam ἀνοσίου & a Synodo Nationali convicti & damnati, variis cum sermonibus tum scriptis, imo libris typis excusis, expressoque etiam in quibusdam ejus nomine, dilacerarunt. Unde natum est apud multos infirmos grave scandalum, & studiosorum SS. Theologiae ingens perturbatio, magnum vulnus Academiae Salmuriensi illatura, nisi Synodi quaedam Provinciales medicinam adhibuissent in tempore. Placeus enim sibi in hac causa fere defuit, nihilque praeter manuscriptum illud composuit, quod D. Garissolius Manuscriptum posterius appellavit. Nimirum bona conscientia & veritate, cujus Deus opportuno tempore vindex est, fretus, rem totam ejus providentiae, & Synodo Nationali proximae committendam putavit; hortantibusque amicis sese potius ad confutandos Socinianos, & divinam Domini nostri Iesu Christi essentiam demonstrandam convertit. Sed potuit mea quidem sententia utrumque facere, & pro divina Domini nostri natura propugnare, & famae suae Academiaeque Salmuriensi, praesertim apud exteras gentes, libello aliquo edito consulere; Ac, nisi fallor, debuit: potuit enim explicatione sententiae suae omnem ab ea reprehensionis maculam abstergere, conservata Decreti Synodici autoritate illibata: revera enim cum eo non pugnat, immo congruit magis quam eorum opinio, qui eam oppugnant; ac propterea ut videri posset & a Synodo damnata, & ab ipsis confutata, eam qui vel non intellexerunt vel intelligere noluerunt, adeo immutarunt, ut in oppositam transformaverint. Id quod nisi faciam luce meridiana clarius, non recuso quin pro mendace & calumniatore habear. Cum igitur videam & Synodum Nationalem de anno in annum differri, cupientesque quasi fugere, civili bello quominus convocari possit jam ab aliquot annis obstante; & interim quibusdam in locis severius cum SS. Theologiae studiosis agi, & exteras gentes a libris Placei, tanquam ab haeretico autoritate Synodi nationalis damnato conscriptis, abhorrere, & permultos cognoscere quae sit Placei sententia vehementer cupere: putavi me consulturum veritati & gloriae Dei, aedificationi & paci Ecclesiae, honori Synodi Nationalis, famae Academiae Salmuriensis & Placaei, consolationi studiosorum Theologiae, necnon operis quod pro divinitate Domini nostri Placeus inchoavit, continuationi; si ostendero, nec damnatam esse a Synodo Placei de imputatione primi Adae peccati sententiam, nec eam talem esse, qualem hactenus plerique omnes sunt opinati. Ita, nisi vehementer fallor, omnis ista de imputatione peccati Adamici controversia, etiam antequam conveniat Synodus Nationalis, extinguetur, id quod a Domino nostro Iesu Christo, cujus ope fretus hoc opus aggredior, vehementer opto & spero.
Cap. II opens: Placeus was not condemned — first probable argument (no prior charge)§3
3Chapter Two. That Placeus's judgment was not condemned by that Decree is shown by seven probable arguments.
That Placeus's judgment was not condemned by that Decree we can prove by many arguments, some of them highly probable, others plainly necessary.
First: before that National Synod no writing of Placeus on the imputation of the first sin by which Adam fell had come out, except the Theses on the state of fallen man before grace, disputed publicly in February 1640 — five years before that Decree was made — and sent the same year to all those pastors who in the neighboring provinces were charged with examining books for publication; and also offered, in Placeus's name, by his most distinguished colleague Amyraut, Anjou's delegate, to the Synod of Poitou held that same year at Châtellerault. Through that whole five years no one had stirred a suit against Placeus over those Theses, no one had accused him, nor had the cause been agitated in any way in the Academy's Senate, or in the church's session, or in the Synod of Anjou to which he himself belongs, or (so far as he could learn before that National Synod) in any other synod. So under the shield of Art. XXXI, Cap. V of the Ecclesiastical Discipline — which twenty-seven national synods had confirmed — and of the Decree of the National Synod of Alençon convened in 1637, which forbids accusations of that kind about doctrine to be carried straight to a National Synod, and orders that the man who seems to need accusing be first admonished, and that the cause be heard and debated in the provincial synod to which he is subject, he slept secure. For he understood that he could not be accused in a National Synod unless those Decrees were violated — Decrees he thought every pastor and provincial synod ought to hold sacrosanct and inviolable. Since, then, it is not likely that anyone, least of all a pastor, would have such a craving — not to say itch — to accuse Placeus (who had never injured him) that he would knowingly and deliberately rather violate such venerable Decrees than keep himself from accusing: it is also not likely that Placeus was accused by anyone; and if he was not accused, he was certainly not condemned.
Someone will object in vain that those who once set an order must sometimes, for necessary causes, depart from the order once constituted. Who, then, had set that order? Who had made those Decrees? National Synods. Was the National Synod itself, then, Placeus's accuser? Or if he was accused, was he not accused either by some provincial synod, or by some delegate of a provincial synod — neither of them the author of that order, both of them subject to the National Synod's authority and Decrees? Next: those who set an order do not leave an order once wisely constituted except for necessary causes. What necessary causes, then, were there for leaving an order so wisely instituted, and for violating Decrees so equitable and so necessary? I look for them in vain. None appear. Perhaps a growing evil had to be met that way. What evil? Placeus's opinion? In it there are two things: what he believes, and what he does not believe. Whatever he believes, everyone who is not a Pelagian or Semi-Pelagian has always believed. What he does not believe has never been established by any public authority, and he rejects it only because it is new, and alien to the Word of God, to the doctrine of the Protestant churches, and to right reason. So nothing evil was to be feared from that rejection.
But grant that there was an evil that had to be met. Did it have to be met by violating those laws and decrees by which National Synods had most wisely prescribed how such an evil, if it ever arose, should be met? What is more: would not that upside-down way of meeting it have been better fitted to increase the evil than to remove it? For since God is a God of order, and wills that everything in the church be done according to order and decently, an accusation of a brother by a brother that violates the order rightly constituted in the church of God could more probably have been ascribed to some human disturbance than to the Spirit of God — and how many opportunities would it have given Placeus to complain, and to defend and spread his opinion, if he had chosen to use the occasion?
What necessary cause, then, could there finally have been for violating an order set with so much authority and wisdom? Someone will perhaps answer that those who brought the matter to the National Synod were shut out by the narrowness of time from being able to obey the constitution once laid down. As if, through the "narrowness" of four or five years, the accusers could not carry their complaints to the Synod of Anjou! But that Synod in Upper Occitania at which this business was first laid out was held only in September, and the national assembly at Charenton was to be convened the following December. Be it so. Yet first: why was that provincial synod nearest the National waited for? Why was this business not laid out in some earlier one? Ignorance of Placeus's theses in that province cannot be excused. For five years earlier, as I said, they had been published, and sent by Placeus himself to Delon, pastor of the church of Montauban. Why, then, was the accusation of those theses so long delayed, if indeed they were accused? Next: why at least through that whole trimester between that provincial synod and the National was nothing written to Placeus, so that he might at least in some measure satisfy the order? Why was he not admonished of error? Why was a clearer explanation of his opinion not asked of him? Why at least was nothing about that coming accusation written to him, or to the Academic Senate, or to the church of Saumur, or made known in some other way? For he can swear in good faith that he had heard nothing whatever of that coming accusation, except I know not what from an uncertain rumor — and that when the National Synod was already said to be dissolved, or about to be dissolved. For neither before it met, nor while it sat, was a single word about that coming accusation written by the delegates of the Upper Occitania Synod either to Placeus himself or to his colleagues then at Saumur. To what could that have tended, except that Placeus, absent, unwarned, and unaware, might be accused and crushed? And is it not a matter of conscience for you, pious reader, even to suspect — much less to believe — that of that provincial synod and of its delegates?
Latin · §3
CAPUT II. Eo Decreto non esse damnatam Placei sententiam septem argumentis probabilibus ostenditur. Eo Decreto damnatam non esse Placei sententiam multis argumentis partim valde probabilibus, partim plane necessariis, probare possumus. Primum enim de primi peccati, quo Adam lapsus est, imputatione nullum ante Synodum illam Nationalem scriptum a Placeo prodierat, praeter Theses de statu hominis lapsi ante gratiam disputatas publice mense Febr. An. 1640, quinquennio antequam illud Decretum fieret, eodemque anno ad eos omnes Pastores missas, qui in finitimis Provinciis librorum edendorum examini praefecti erant: atque etiam ipsi Synodo Pictonum, quae eodem anno Castroheraldi habita est, oblatas Placei nomine a Clariss. eius Collega D. Amyraldo ad eam Synodum ab Andium Provincia delegato. De illis autem Thesibus toto illo quinquennio nemo litem Placeo moverat, nemo eum accusaverat, neque causa ista ullo modo vel in Senatu Academiae, vel in Presbyterio Ecclesiae, vel in Andium Synodo, cui ipse subest, vel (quantum ante Synodum illam Nationalem rescire potuit) in ulla alia Synodo agitata fuerat. Itaque sub clypeo Art. XXXI. Cap. V. Disciplinae Ecclesiasticae, quam viginti septem Synodi nationales comprobaverant, necnon Decreti Synodi Nationalis Alenconii convocatae An. 1637, prohibentis eiusmodi de doctrina accusationes ad Nationalem immediate deferri, ac iubentis ante et admoneri eum qui accusandus videretur, et causam in ea Synodo Provinciali cui subiicitur cognosci et disceptari, securus dormiebat. Accusari enim se in Synodo Nationali non posse intelligebat, nisi violatis illis Decretis, quae apud omnes Pastores et Synodos Provinciales putabat sacro-sancta et inviolata esse debere. Cum igitur verisimile non sit tanta quemquam, praesertim Pastorem, cupiditate, ne dicam pruritu, Placeum, a quo nullo modo laesus fuerat, accusandi, ut maluerit sciens prudens tam veneranda Decreta violare quam ab accusando sibi temperare: verisimile etiam non est Placeum fuisse a quoquam accusatum, qui si non est accusatus, profecto damnatus non est. Frustra quis reponat, Aliquando contingere, ut necessariis de causis ab ordine semel constituto discedere debeant qui ordinem posuerunt. Quinam enim ordinem illum posuerant? quinam Decreta illa condiderant? Synodi Nationales. Fuitne ergo Synodus Nationalis Placei accusatrix? Annon si accusatus est, aut ab aliqua Synodo Provinciali, aut ab aliquo Synodi Provincialis delegato accusatus est, neutro ordinis illius autore, utroque Synodi Nationalis autoritati et Decreto subiecto? Deinde qui ordinem posuerunt ab ordine semel prudenter constituto non discedunt nisi necessariis de causis. Quaenam igitur causae necessariae discedendi ab ordine tam sapienter instituto, et violandi Decreta tam aequa tamque necessaria fuerunt? frustra eas requiro. Nullae apparent. Forte succrescenti malo ita occurrendum fuit. Cui malo? Placei sententiae? In ea duo: id quod credit, et id quod non credit. Quicquid credit, idipsum quicunque non sunt Pelagiani aut Semipelagiani crediderunt semper. Quod non credit, id neque ulla publica autoritate firmatum est unquam, neque ab eo reiicitur, nisi quia novum est, et a Dei verbo, a Doctrina Ecclesiarum protestantium, a recta ratione alienum. Itaque ab ea reiectione nihil fuit metuendum mali. Sed fac malum fuisse cui esset occurrendum. Num ei fuit ita occurrendum, ut violarentur illae leges, illa decreta, quibus Synodi Nationales sapientissime praescripserant, quomodo tali malo, si quando oriretur, esset occurrendum? Quid, quod praepostera illa occurrendi ratio magis ad malum illud augendum, quam ad tollendum, accommodata fuisset? Cum enim Deus sit Deus ordinis, et velit omnia fieri in Ecclesia secundum ordinem et decenter, accusatio fratris a fratre ordinem in Ecclesia Dei recte constitutum violans probabilius perturbationi alicui humanae quam Dei Spiritui ascribi potuisset, et quantas Placeo opportunitates querendi, ac sententiam suam defendendi et propagandae attulisset, si uti occasione voluisset? Quaenam igitur tandem necessaria causa fuisset violandi ordinem tanta autoritate et sapientia positum? Respondebit forte aliquis, Exclusos fuisse per angustias temporis qui rem ad Synodum nationalem detulerunt, quominus positae constitutioni obtemperare possent. Scilicet per angustias quatuor aut quinque annorum non licuit accusatoribus expostulationes suas ad Synodum Andium deferre. Sed enim Septembri demum mense habita est in Occitania superiori ea Synodus, in qua primum expositum est hoc negotium, et vero proximo Decembri convocandus erat Charentonii nationalis conventus. Esto. At primo cur expectata est illa Synodus Provincialis Nationali proxima? Cur in praecedente aliqua expositum non est hoc negotium? Excusari non potest thesium Placei in ea provincia ignoratio. Nam et quinquennio ante, ut dixi, vulgatae fuerant, et missae ab ipso Placeo ad D. Delonum Ecclesiae Montalbanensis Pastorem. Cur igitur tandiu dilata est Thesium illarum accusatio, siquidem sunt accusatae? Deinde cur saltem toto illo trimestri, quod inter Provincialem illam Synodum et Nationalem interfluxit, scriptum non est ad Placeum, ut saltem aliqua ex parte ordini satisfaceret? Cur non est admonitus de errore? Cur ab eo petita non est clarior opinionis explicatio? Cur saltem de futura illa accusatione non est aliquid vel ad ipsum, vel ad Senatum Academicum, vel ad Ecclesiam Salmuriensem perscriptum aut aliqua alia ratione significatum? Potest enim sancte iurare se nihil quicquam de futura illa accusatione inaudivisse, nisi nescio quid ex incerto rumore; et quidem cum ferebatur Synodus nationalis aut iam soluta, aut mox solvenda. Nam neque antequam coiret, neque illa durante verbum ullum de futura illa accusatione a Synodi superioris Occitaniae delegatis aut ad ipsum Placeum, aut ad eius Collegas qui tum Salmurii erant, scriptum est. Quod quo pertinere potuisset, nisi ut Placeus absens, incautus, inscius accusaretur et opprimeretur? Id autem de Synodo illa Provinciali, deque eius legatis suspicari, nedum credere, nonne tibi, pie lector, religio est?
Second probable argument: a National Synod would have cited him§4
4To this argument I will add another no less probable. If Placeus had been accused before the National Synod, would the Synod not have had him summoned and cited to appear? Who would believe it willing to condemn a living pastor and professor of theology, of unblemished reputation until then, absent, unheard, not previously cited or even warned of the accusation — with great scandal to many of the weak, and harm to his ministry and to the Academy he served? Yet that Synod cited him in no way, neither directly nor indirectly, though the ordinary post could easily have done it two or three times any week.
Someone will perhaps reply that there was no need of a citation, because it was not the person that was put in danger, but only the doctrine that was called to examination. What do I hear? Was not a pastor and theology professor's reputation put in danger — a reputation that ought to be dearer to him than life itself? Was not his ministry put in danger — a ministry whose effectiveness nothing can injure more than the rumor that a National Synod has condemned him for a serious error in religion? Was not his person subjected to every censure, if that decree condemned his doctrine? Was he not judged worthy to be stripped of the pastoral and professorial office, if that decree shut theology students out of the sacred ministry of the Word because of his error?
Someone may also say that among those present there was an outstanding colleague of Placeus, famous for learning and eloquence, who could defend Placeus's judgment before the Synod far better and more eloquently than Placeus himself. That colleague was indeed present; Placeus both admires and honors his gifts, and counts it part of his own happiness to have such a colleague. But Placeus had never conferred with him on that question, and hoped for no other defense from him in the Synod than that, if Placeus were accused, he would intercede so that Placeus would not be condemned absent and unheard. So if he took up Placeus's cause to plead before the Synod, that happened beyond Placeus's intention, and is to be credited to kindness toward a colleague; and it ought not to have kept the Synod from citing Placeus himself, if he was being accused by name. For Placeus, never warned, could not have guessed at an accusation so contrary to the church's settled order; he had neither thought he must come to the Synod nor asked anyone else to answer and defend his cause there. Further: if his most distinguished colleague did take up his cause, why was the defender forced to speak first, in the accuser's place? Why, after the accuser had spoken, was the defender not allowed to answer and clear away the objections, arguments, and testimonies? Who ever heard that the advocate of an accused man (if he can even be called an advocate who takes up the cause of a defendant wholly unaware of the charge) must plead first, and after the accuser has pleaded must not reply?
And yet with his usual subtlety and his usual splendor of speech that colleague pleaded his own and Placeus's cause before the venerable assembly for more than two hours. Whether he pleaded his own cause or not, let him see. Placeus's cause, at least, could not be handled in so little time. For in his own cause he can bring forward so many arguments and testimonies that two hours could scarcely suffice even to touch them lightly, much less to unfold them and fence them from exceptions. Indeed he does not know whether even one argument can be weighed and judged in so short a time as fairness requires. For he himself, in examining a single argument, not rarely spends several hours — even days — taught by his own experience that what seems true at first glance, or on a light examination, is sometimes found false when inspected more carefully.
Latin · §4
Huic argumento aliud non minus probabile subnectam. Si Placeus apud Synodum nationalem accusatus fuisset, nonne Synodus eum ad se vocari et citari curavisset? Quis enim eam voluisse credat pastorem, professorem Theologiae, integrae eatenus famae, viventem, absentem, inauditum, nec prius citatum, aut saltem de accusatione admonitum, damnare, cum magno multorum infirmorum scandalo, ac ministerii ipsius, necnon Academiae cui inseruit damno? Atqui eum Synodus illa nullo modo, neque directe, neque indirecte citavit aut citari curavit, cum tamen id per ordinarium tabellarium qualibet septimana bis terve fieri facillime posset. Reponet forte aliquis, nihil opus citatione fuisse, quoniam non personae in discrimen, sed doctrinae duntaxat ad examen vocabantur. Quid audio? Non vocabatur in discrimen pastoris et professoris Theologiae fama, quae ipsi debet esse ipsa vita carior? Non vocabatur in discrimen eius ministerium, cuius efficacitati obesse nihil magis potest, quam si erroris momentosi in causa religionis damnatus a Synodo Nationali existimetur? Non subiiciebatur eius persona censuris omnibus, si quidem eo decreto eius doctrina damnabatur? Non iudicabatur pastoris et professoris Theologiae munere privandus, si quidem eo decreto studiosi Theologiae ob eius errorem a sacro verbi Dei ministerio excludebantur? Dicet forte etiam aliquis, adfuisse inter omnes eximium, doctrina percelebrem et eloquentia, Placei Collegam, qui eius, quam ipse, sententiam multo melius et eloquentius apud Synodum defenderet. Aderat is quidem, eiusque dotes Placeus et admiratur et colit, et in parte felicitatis suae ponit talem habere Collegam. Sed neque cum eo de quaestione illa contulerat unquam, neque aliam ab eo in Synodo defensionem sperabat, nisi ut, si accusaretur, intercederet, quominus absens et inauditus condemnaretur. Quare si Placei causam suscepit apud Synodum orandam, id praeter Placei mentem evenit, eiusque in collegam benevolentiae ascribendum est, neque Synodum impedire debuit, quominus ipsum Placeum, si quidem nominatim accusabatur, citaret. Is enim, cum eiusmodi accusationem ordini in Ecclesia constituto repugnantem divinare, a nemine admonitus, non posset, neque sibi in Synodum veniendum putaverat, neque alium rogandum, ut pro se respondere, causamque suam apud Synodum tueri vellet. Porro si eius causam Clarissimus Collega suscepit, cur coactus est defensor accusatoris loco, hoc est, primo verba facere? Cur deinde postquam accusator dixit, respondere obiectaque argumenta et testimonia diluere defensori permissum non est? Quis unquam audivit rei accusati advocatum (si tamen advocatus dicendus est qui, reo inscio et accusationis prorsus ignaro, causam eius suscipit) priorem orare debere, postquam autem accusator oravit, respondere non debere? Attamen ille solita subtilitate, solitaque sermonis splendore coram venerando Consessu suam et Placei causam plus bihorio egit. Suamne egerit necne, ipse viderit. Placei certe causa tantillo spatio agi non potuit. Potest enim pro sua causa tot argumenta, tot testimonia afferre, ut eis leviter attingendis, nedum explicandis et ab exceptionibus vindicandis bihorium vix possit sufficere. Immo nescit an vel unum argumentum possit tam brevi tempore, uti par est, expendi ac diiudicari. Solet enim ipse in uno argumento examinando non raro plures horas, immo dies ponere, sua ipsius experientia edoctus quod primo aspectu, aut levi adhibito examine verum apparet, nonnunquam tandem accuratius inspectum falsum esse cognosci.
Third and fourth probable arguments: unread theses; bare consensus without Scripture§5
5But let us go on, and add a third argument. If Placeus's Theses had been accused before the National Synod, should they not have been laid before that Synod, read in its hearing, and all the reasons by which Placeus — briefly, to be sure, but still, as he thinks, invincibly — proved his opinion weighed one by one and carefully? Yet it is entirely certain that was not done in that Synod. So it is not likely that those theses were accused, or at least so accused that they were condemned. Why, after all, would theses have been condemned that vigorously attacked — or rather stormed — the common adversaries, Socinus, Pelagius, and Pighius, both separately in the first fifteen theses and jointly in those that follow?
A fourth argument also comes to hand. For if the Synod had meant to condemn Placeus's opinion by that Decree of theirs, would it — with the prudence it had — have been content to set against the Scripture texts and arguments (contemptible neither in number nor in strength) by which he had confirmed his opinion a bare consensus of Protestants, as if forgetful of Article V of the Confession of Faith which it had itself lately approved by its own vote, and to lay that consensus under its Decree as a rule of faith and a foundation? That, to me at least, is certainly not likely.
Nor does it seem likely to me that a most prudent Synod, without consulting the provincial synods, would have wished to settle in a single session a weighty controversy never before agitated or decided in any other synod. Experience has taught that to be dangerous; and it is also foreign to the custom of national synods, which have often judged it unsafe to pronounce even on matters of far less moment unless all the provinces had first been consulted — so careful are they not to abuse their power, or to use it without circumspection to any weak person's scandal. Yet that is what it did, if it condemned Placeus's judgment by that decree. For it neither consulted the provinces, and the business was finished in one Session, and that imputation of Adam's sin which Placeus had rejected in his theses (for he had not rejected every imputation) had never been established by any synod or by any public authority. Who, then, would believe that a most wise Synod would have wished to define such an imputation with so much haste, and to bind every provincial synod, every colloquy, every pastor and professor, and every candidate for the sacred ministry to believe and teach it, under threat of all censures?
Latin · §5
Sed pergamus, tertiumque addamus argumentum. Nonne Theses Placei, si accusatae apud Synodum Nationalem fuissent, ei Synodo exhiberi, eaque audiente legi, et rationes omnes quibus opinionem suam Placeus brevissime quidem, sed tamen, ut ipse putat, invicte probavit, sigillatim et diligenter expendi debuissent? Atqui id in ea Synodo factum non esse certissimum est. Non sit igitur verisimile, fuisse, aut accusatas illas theses, aut saltem ita accusatas ut sint damnatae. Enimvero cur damnatae fuissent Theses quae fortiter communes adversarios oppugnabant, vel expugnabant potius, Socinum, Pelagium, Pighium, cum separatim thesibus primis quindecim, tum coniunctim sequentibus? Succurrit etiam argumentum quartum. Nam si Synodus damnare Placei opinionem suo illo Decreto voluisset, num illa, qua erat prudentia, locis Scripturae et argumentis, seu numerum, seu robur spectes haudquaquam contemnendis, quibus ille suam opinionem confirmaverat, contenta fuisset nudum Protestantium consensum, quasi oblita Art. V. Confessionis fidei, quam suo calculo ipsa recens comprobaverat, opponere, et tanquam regulam fidei ac fundamentum suo illi Decreto substernere? Hoc mihi quidem certe non sit verisimile. Sed neque mihi etiam verisimile videtur, Synodum prudentissimam, inconsultis Synodis Provincialibus una sessione definire voluisse controversiam momentoasam, in nulla unquam alia Synodo antea agitatam aut decisam. Id enim cum experientia periculosum esse docuit, tum abhorret a consuetudine Synodorum nationalium, quae de rebus longe minoris momenti pronunciare tutum saepe non censuerunt, nisi consultis prius omnibus provinciis: adeo vereri solent, ne vel potestate sua abutantur, vel ea cum cuiusquam infirmi scandalo minus circumspecte utantur. Attamen id fecit, si Placei sententiam suo illo decreto damnavit. Nam neque provincias consuluit, et una Sessione res confecta est, et ea peccati Adamici imputatio, quam Placeus thesibus suis reiecerat (non enim omnem reiecerat) nulla unquam Synodo, nulla unquam publica autoritate fuerat firmata. Quis igitur credat sapientissimam Synodum talem imputationem tanta cum festinatione definire voluisse, atque ad eam credendam et docendam omnes Synodos Provinciales, omnia colloquia, omnes Pastores et Professores, omnes sacri Ministerii candidatos, omnium censurarum metu inciso obligare?
Further probable arguments: accuser as judge; left in office; name absent from the Decree§6
6Would the very man who had accused Placeus — having played the accuser's part vigorously with a prepared speech, great apparatus, much eloquence, and great vehemence, still hot from that accusation and with his blood stirred — also, with no reply and no delay interposed, have sat as judge in that cause and, as moderator, have called for the votes? Would a most equitable Synod have allowed that, if in that trial the issue was a pastor and theology professor's doctrine and reputation — especially one absent, not cited, and never marked by any censure? That is certainly not likely.
Placeus is far from approving, or wishing to imitate, the peevishness of the Remonstrants who refused to answer before a National Synod and demanded that a large part of the delegates be removed on that account. For if the reason of our faith can and ought to be given even before the most hostile judges, and was given by Christ himself and by his apostles and martyrs, how much more can and ought it to be given before a Synod composed of brothers and convened by the lawful authority of the magistrate? If some Remonstrants had previously accused, or had declared their own judgment, they were to be counted, once they had taken the role of delegates to the National Synod and interposed the religion of an oath, as having laid aside affections and prejudices. What Placeus does urge is what that very Synod of Dort solemnly affirmed: that no one can be both defender and judge in the same trial of the same cause.
Would that most prudent Synod, if it had indeed meant Placeus to be condemned for a serious error, also have allowed him, as before, to serve both in the sacred ministry in the church and in the professorship of sacred theology in the Academy of Saumur, with neither censure for the past nor caution for the future? Would it not have arranged for some pastor to admonish him of the error privately or publicly, so that he might, if possible, be called back from it? Would it not at least have ordered the Synod of Anjou to deal with the accused, so that he would not go on troubling the church of God? Would the Synod also have thought that the dogmas of religion were to be measured by its authority alone, and that the Scripture texts and arguments Placeus brought forward were outweighed by it? Far be it from us to believe of that Synod what is rightly condemned in the Roman church by all Protestants as tyrannical. Placeus would think himself unworthy to be counted Reformed if he prized one synod's bare authority above Scripture and the arguments drawn from Scripture, so long as those still seemed insoluble to him. The Synod would therefore certainly have taken care that someone both answer Placeus's arguments and set out those by which the Synod, moved by them, had condemned his judgment — so that both the equity of its decision would be plain, and it would seem to persuade consciences by laying truth open rather than by commanding faith. Since, then, no one who took part in that Synod, and no one at their order or urging, exchanged any word with Placeus, orally or in writing, by which to move him from his judgment, or to dilute his arguments, or to state the contrary: by that it is shown clearly enough that Placeus was not condemned by that synodical Decree.
To this is added that Placeus's name is absent from the Decree. Why, if the doctrine of Placeus, accused by name, was being condemned? For either the Synod wished to seem to have condemned Placeus's judgment, or it did not. If it did: why did it not express his name? If it did not: those for whom it seems to have condemned him depart from the Synod's mind.
Latin · §6
An etiam ille ipse qui Placeum accusasset, accusatoris partes strenue egisset oratione praemeditata, magno apparatu, multa eloquentia, magna vehementia, calens adhuc ab illa accusatione, ac sanguine commoto, nulla responsione, nulla mora interposita, iudex in illa causa sedisset, praesesque sententias rogasset? Num id passura fuisset aequissima Synodus, si in eo iudicio de doctrina, de fama Pastoris et professoris Theologiae actum fuisset, praesertim absentis, nec citati, nec ulla unquam censura notati? Id certe non est verisimile. Multum abest Placeus ut probet, vel imitari velit morositatem Remonstrantium coram Synodo Nationali respondere detrectantium, magnamque ex ea partem delegatorum submoveri postulantium. Nam si etiam apud infensissimos iudices ratio fidei nostrae reddi potest et debet, et ab ipso Christo, eiusque Apostolis et martyribus reddita est, quanto magis apud Synodum ex fratribus constantem ac legitima magistratus autoritate convocatam reddi potest et debet? Si qui Remonstrantes antea accusaverant, aut sententiam suam declaraverant, illi censendi erant sumpta delegatorum ad Synodum Nationalem persona, atque religione iurisiurandi interposita, affectus et praeiudicia posuisse. Illud vero urget Placeus, quod est ab illa ipsa Synodo Dordracena sancte affirmatum: Neminem posse in eodem iudicio eiusdemque causae defensorem pariter et iudicem esse. An etiam illa prudentissima Synodus Placeum, si quidem eum erroris momentosi damnandum voluisset, sivisset, ut antea, et SS. Ministerio in Ecclesia, et S. Theologiae professione in Academia Salmuriensi fungi, nulla adhibita vel ob praeteritum censura, vel in futurum cautione? Non curavisset eum ab aliquo Pastore de errore privatim aut publice admoneri, ut ab eo, si fieri posset, revocaretur? Non iussisset saltem Andium Synodum cum reo agere, ne pergeret turbare Ecclesiam Dei? An etiam putasset Synodus sua unius autoritate metienda esse Religionis dogmata, et adducta a Placeo Scripturae loca et argumenta praeponderari? Absit ut de ea id credamus, quod in Ecclesia Romana, ut tyrannicum, ab omnibus Protestantibus iure damnatur. Ipse sibi Placeus indignus videretur qui pro reformato haberetur, si pluris faceret unius Synodi nudam autoritatem quam Scripturam et deprompta ex Scriptura argumenta, quamdiu ei apparent insolubilia. Dedisset igitur certe operam Synodus, ut ab aliquo, cum argumenta Placei solverentur, tum ea, quibus mota Synodus Placei sententiam damnavisset, exponerentur, ut et iudicii sui aequitas pateret, et conscientias patefactione veritatis potius persuadere quam fide imperata videretur. Quandoquidem igitur nemo eorum qui Synodo illi interfuerunt, nemo eorum iussu vel hortatu ullum cum Placeo verbum sive viva voce, sive scripto habuit, quo eum a sententia dimoveret, aut eius argumenta dilueret, aut contraria iis diceret: eo satis aperte significatum est non esse Decreto illo Synodali Placeum damnatum. Huc accedit quod Placei nomen abest a Decreto. Cur, si Placei nominatim accusati doctrina damnabatur? Aut enim damnasse Placei sententiam Synodus videri voluit, aut noluit. Si voluit: cur eius nomen non expressit? Si noluit, a Synodi mente illi abeunt, quibus eam damnasse videtur.
Cap. III opens: first and second necessary arguments (not proposed; misreported)§7
7Chapter Three. The same is proved by necessary arguments.
I judged the arguments just given highly probable; what follows is necessary.
First: a Synod cannot condemn Placeus’s view if that view was never proposed or laid out before it. The National Synod that issued the Decree never laid it out. Who would have laid it out, if not the accuser? Should anyone have accused it before the Synod, the accuser would have been Garissolius, the Synod’s president. Yet how could he then have presented the view as it actually is, when even four years afterward he still could not propose it as it is? In his explanation and defense of the Synodical Decree he ascribes to Placeus a view Placeus does not hold — one that openly conflicts with the words in which Placeus had already set out his mind, both in letters to Garissolius and in the manuscript Garissolius later chose to label the later one. I will make this clearer than noon when we reach that place.
Add a second argument from the Synod’s own testimony about what was reported to it: that certain writings had appeared, some in print and some in manuscript, which confine the whole account of original sin to hereditary corruption alone inhering in every human being, and which deny the imputation of Adam’s first sin. Those words either fail to present Placeus’s view or present it badly. He never simply denied the imputation of Adam’s first sin, nor did he wish it denied; he denied only one kind of that imputation. Because he affirms one imputation of that first sin and denies another, his view is not presented when people say, without distinction, that he denies the imputation of Adam’s first sin.
Latin · §7
CAPUT III. Idem probatur argumentis necessariis. Superiora argumenta, ut ego arbitror, valde probabilia fuerunt; sequuntur necessaria. Primum enim qui damnari sententia Placei in ea Synodo potuit, in qua non est proposita vel exposita? Atqui non est in illa Synodo nationali exposita quae fecit illud decretum. A quo enim fuisset exposita, nisi ab eo, a quo fuisset accusata? Si quis autem eam accusavit apud Synodum, is fuit D. Garissolius Synodi illius praeses. Is autem quomodo eam uti est exponere tunc potuisset, qui, ne quidem quadriennio post, eam qualis est proponere potuit? Certe in sua Decreti Synodici explicatione et defensione is Placeo sententiam tribuit, quam Placeus non agnoscit, quaeque cum illis verbis aperte pugnat quibus mentem suam Placeus exposuerat cum datis ad eum literis, tum in eo manuscripto quod ei posterius appellare placuit, ut suo loco faciam sole meridiano clarius. Ad hoc argumentum aliud accedat ex eo ductum quod ad se relatum fuisse Synodus ipsa testatur. Cum relatum, inquit, fuisset ad Synodum scripta quaedam, alia typis evulgata, alia manu exarata prodiisse, quae totam rationem peccati originalis sola corruptione hereditaria in omnibus hominibus inhaerente definiunt, et primi peccati Adae imputationem negant. Illis enim verbis aut exposita non est Placei sententia, aut male exposita est. Is enim primi peccati Adae imputationem nunquam simpliciter negavit, nunquam negatam voluit. Negavit tantum certam quandam peccati illius imputationem. Cum igitur imputationem primi illius peccati quandam affirmet, quandam neget, non exponitur eius sententia, si dicitur simpliciter et nulla distinctione adhibita primi peccati Adae imputationem negare.
Cap. III: third necessary argument — Decree wording; Garissoles dedicatory§8
8A third argument is supplied to us by the Synod's condemning judgment: The Synod condemns doctrine of this kind insofar as it so restricts the nature of original sin to the hereditary corruption of Adam's posterity that it excludes the imputation of that first sin by which Adam fell. By those words the Synod does not simply condemn those who restrict the nature of original sin to hereditary corruption; it condemns those who so restrict it that they exclude the imputation of that first sin by which Adam fell. Yet Placeus never so restricted the nature of original sin to that corruption that he excluded the imputation of that first sin by which Adam fell. Placeus, therefore, is not condemned by the Synod's judgment.
This is confirmed by the words in which the distinguished D. Garissolius, in his dedicatory letter to the presidents of the churches and academies of Zurich, Bern, Basel, and Schaffhausen, expressed the Synod's judgment on page 13. He says the Synod's decree was made whereby the judgment of those is condemned who so set the account of original sin in native corruption alone that they acknowledge no imputation of Adam's first disobedience. Yet Placeus does not so constitute the account of original sin in native corruption alone that he acknowledges no imputation of Adam's first disobedience: for he acknowledges some. Since, therefore, to acknowledge none and to acknowledge some are contradictorily opposed, it is plain that by that Synod decree Placeus's judgment is not condemned.
Latin · §8
Tertium argumentum nobis suppeditat Synodi sententia damnatoria: Damnat Synodus doctrinam eiusmodi, quatenus peccati originalis naturam ad corruptionem hereditariam posterorum Adae ita restringit, ut imputationem excludat primi illius peccati quo lapsus est Adam. Illis enim verbis non damnat Synodus simpliciter eos, qui peccati originalis naturam ad corruptionem hereditariam restringunt; sed qui ita restringunt ut excludant imputationem primi illius peccati quo lapsus est Adam. Atqui Placeus nunquam peccati originalis naturam ad illam corruptionem ita restrinxit, ut imputationem excluderet primi illius peccati quo lapsus est Adam. Placeus igitur non est Synodi sententia damnatus. Hoc confirmant verba quibus Clar. D. Garissolius in Epistola sua dedicatoria ad Ecclesiarum et Academiarum Tigurinae, Bernensis, Basileensis, Scaphusianae praesides sententiam Synodi expressit pag. 13. ait enim Synodi consultum factum esse, quo eorum sententia condemnatur, qui rationem originalis peccati in sola nativa corruptione ita constituunt, ut nullam primae Adami inobedientiae imputationem agnoscant. Atqui Placeus rationem originalis peccati in sola nativa corruptione non ita constituit, ut nullam primae Adami inobedientiae imputationem agnoscat: agnoscit enim aliquam. Cum igitur nullam agnoscere, et aliquam agnoscere, contradictorie opponantur, perspicuum est eo Synodi consulto Placei sententiam non esse damnatam.
Cap. III close: Montauban extract; National Synod testimony; censures; Denique§9
9The same is also sounded by the words of the Extract from the acts of the Synod of Montauban held in the month of October in the year 1645, which D. Garissolius prefixed to his book. The Decree of the National Synod of Charenton was read, whereby the doctrine of those is condemned who teach that Adam's first sin is in no way imputed to posterity. Yet Placeus does not teach that Adam's first sin is in no way imputed to posterity. On the contrary, he teaches that it is imputed — namely by mediate or consequent imputation, which the same Lord Garissolius confesses that he himself acknowledges. Placeus's doctrine, therefore, is not condemned by that Decree.
This very point can be gathered from the National Synod's own testimony. For it testifies that all Protestant churches have acknowledged both that corruption and this imputation descending upon all Adam's posterity. That is truly said of that imputation of Adam's first disobedience which Placeus believes and teaches; of that which he denies, it is not. For from where can the judgment of the Protestant churches be known, if not from the confessions of faith, or from synodical decrees, or from the books of those whose labors God used to reform his Church? Yet from such Confessions, Decrees, and books no imputation universally acknowledged can be gathered except that one which Placeus acknowledges. Those, therefore, who deny that one — not Placeus — the Synod condemns.
Besides, the Synod judges that all pastors and professors who deny this imputation of which it speaks are to be subjected to all censures — whereby it signifies that it understands such an imputation to be a weighty dogma of religion, and necessary to be believed. That cannot truly be said of the imputation Placeus denies, but only of that which he proves and confesses.
Finally, the Synod not obscurely hints that that imputation of Adam's first sin which it wants acknowledged is so openly true that it does not need proof. For I judge it belongs to that point that the Synod thought it needed to be confirmed by no Scripture testimony and by no reason. That fits the imputation Placeus acknowledges; the one he denies, in no way. For as the former seems necessarily and evidently true, so the latter, to one who inspects carefully, does not even appear probable.
Latin · §9
Idem etiam sonant verba Exscripti ex actis Synodi Montalbani habitae Octobri mense Ann. 1645. quod D. Garissolius libro suo praemisit. Perlectum est Decretum Synodi Nationalis Carentonensis, quo eorum doctrina damnatur, qui primum Adae peccatum docent posteris nequaquam imputari. Atqui Placeus non docet primum Adae peccatum posteris nequaquam imputari. Immo contra docet imputari, imputatione nimirum mediata seu consequente, quam ipse Dominus Garissolius fatetur se agnoscere. Doctrina igitur Placei non est eo Decreto damnata. Hoc ipsum ex Synodi Nationalis testimonio colligi potest. Testatur enim omnes Ecclesias Protestantes et corruptionem illam, et imputationem hanc in omnes Adami posteros descendentem agnovisse. Id quod de illa imputatione primae Adami inobedientiae quam Placeus credit et docet, vere dicitur: de illa vero quam negat, non item. Unde enim sciri potest Ecclesiarum Protestantium sententia, nisi aut ex fidei confessionibus, aut ex decretis Synodicis, aut ex eorum libris quorum opera Deus usus est ad reformandam Ecclesiam suam? Atqui ex eiusmodi Confessionibus, Decretis, et libris nulla imputatio universaliter agnita colligi potest praeter eam unam, quam Placeus agnoscit. Hanc igitur unam qui negant, eos, non autem Placeum, Synodus damnat. Praeterea Synodus omnes Pastores et Professores Imputationem hanc de qua loquitur negantes omnibus censuris subiiciendos censet, quo significat se talem imputationem intelligere, quae sit dogma religionis momentosum, et creditu necessarium. Id quod de imputatione quam Placeus negat vere dici non potest, sed de ea tantum quam ille probat et confitetur. Denique Synodus non obscure innuit, illam imputationem primi Adae peccati, quam vult agnosci, tam aperte veram esse, ut probatione non egeat. Eo enim pertinere arbitror, quod eam nullo Scripturae testimonio, nulla ratione firmandam sibi censuit. Id autem in illam imputationem, quam Placeus agnoscit, competit; in eam vero quam negat, nullo modo. Quam enim illa necessario et evidenter vera videtur, tam ista diligenter inspicienti ne probabilis quidem apparet.
Cap. IV opens: two distinctions — Adam's first sin; immediate vs mediate imputation§10
10Chapter Four. The Synod's Decree, and so Placeus's judgment, is set forth.
But so that the matter may become clearer, and no scruple may stick in the reader's mind, the Decree must be set forth in a few words, and what Placeus really thinks must be opened. The whole hangs on two distinctions: one of Adam's first sin, the other of its imputation.
And first, Adam's sin can be distinguished into first actual sin and first habitual sin. The former was Adam's act of disobedience, which passed away; the latter was the vice produced from that act, which remained in Adam after the manner of a habit, and was propagated from him, together with human nature, into all his posterity, Christ alone excepted. That this vice is truly sin, all who are not Pelagians acknowledge. That it is also imputed to Adam's posterity, and has the force of condemning unless it is forgiven, all the Protestant churches have hitherto believed with the highest consensus, as is plain from their Confessions. Therefore if the Synod's Decree is taken of the imputation of this first sin of Adam, Placeus holds it for most true and most equitable, and rightly judges the doctrine of those condemned who profess that they acknowledge this sin, yet contend that it is imputed to no one, however unbelieving. That there are those in this age who teach that, and even in published books, the most learned V. Walaeus, while he lived Professor of Theology at Leiden, is witness — in the letter prefixed to his work, written to Heinrich Flocken of Bremen.
But if by Adam's first sin his first actual sin is understood — which seems to me more likely: for that was absolutely first of all, and Adam is more properly said to have fallen by it than by his first habitual sin — then imputation must be distinguished into immediate or antecedent imputation, and mediate or consequent imputation. The former happens immediately — that is, not through the mediation of corruption; the latter happens mediately — that is, through hereditary corruption. The former precedes corruption in the order of nature; the latter follows. The former is held to be the cause of corruption; the latter its effect. Placeus rejects the former; he admits the latter.
Latin · §10
CAPUT IV. Decretum Synodi, atque adeo Placei sententia, exponitur. Sed ut res fiat clarior, nullusque in animo lectoris scrupulus haereat, Decretum paucis exponendum est, quidque revera Placeus sentiat aperiendum. Pendet autem id totum ex duabus distinctionibus, una primi Adae peccati, altera imputationis illius. Et primum quidem Adae peccatum distingui potest in primum peccatum actuale, et primum peccatum habituale. Illud fuit actio inobedientiae Adami quae transiit; hoc fuit ab illa actione productum vitium, quod instar habitus in Adamo permansit, et ab eo una cum natura humana propagatum est in omnes eius posteros, uno Christo excepto. Hoc vitium vere peccatum esse omnes, quicunque Pelagiani non sunt, agnoscunt. Imputari etiam Adae posteris, et damnandi vim habere, nisi condonetur, omnes Ecclesiae Protestantes hactenus summo consensu crediderunt, ut ex eorum patet Confessionibus. Itaque si de huius primi Adae peccati imputatione Decretum Synodi accipitur, id pro verissimo aequissimoque habet Placeus, meritoque damnatam eorum doctrinam censet, qui hoc quidem peccatum se agnoscere profitentur, nulli tamen imputari, quantumvis infideli, contendunt. Esse enim hoc seculo qui id doceant, et quidem editis libris, testis est Doctiss. V. Walaeus Theologiae Lugduni Batavorum dum viveret Professor, Epist. antep. ad Henricum Flokenium Bremam scripta. Sin vero per primum Adae peccatum, primum eius peccatum actuale intelligitur — id quod mihi verisimilius videtur: nam et illud omnium absolute primum fuit, et eo magis proprie lapsus esse Adam dicitur, quam primo suo peccato habituali — distinguenda est imputatio in Imputationem immediatam seu antecedentem, et imputationem mediatam seu consequentem. Illa fit immediate, hoc est, non mediante corruptione; haec fit mediate, hoc est, mediante corruptione haereditaria. Illa ordine naturae corruptionem antecedit; haec sequitur. Illa corruptionis causa censetur esse, haec effectus. Illam Placeus reicit; hanc admittit.
Cap. IV: was Placeus condemned? Both imputations cannot stand; Decree determination§11
11It is asked now whether his judgment was condemned by the Synod's Decree. If it was condemned, it was condemned either because he does not admit both those imputations jointly, or because he rejects immediate or antecedent imputation. The first cannot be said. For they cannot be admitted jointly without involving a contradiction. For whoever says that Adam's first actual sin is imputed to his posterity immediately denies that it is imputed mediately: for immediately means the same as not mediately. To be imputed immediately, and to be imputed not through the mediation of corruption, are plainly the same. Whoever, therefore, would affirm that that first sin is imputed at once immediately and mediately would at once both deny and affirm that it is imputed through corruption — and would so involve himself in contradiction. That, without doubt, the Synod did not wish to require of us. I pass over in silence that it is not agreeable to equity that the same numerical sin be imputed twice to the same person — once before hereditary corruption, and again after that corruption. One imputation certainly suffices. Since, therefore, those two imputations cannot be retained together, and one must be chosen with the other repudiated, either the Synod left in doubt which it understood — the mediate or the immediate — or it did not leave that in doubt. If the former: it also left in doubt whether it condemned Placeus's judgment by its Decree, or not. So it is fitting that its readers suspend their judgment concerning Placeus, and not think him more condemned than uncondemned. But if there is something in the Decree that determines the imputation: if the doctrine of those who deny mediate imputation is condemned, Placeus's doctrine is not condemned — for he acknowledges mediate imputation. If the doctrine of those who deny immediate imputation is condemned, Placeus's doctrine is indeed condemned — but it is not condemned alone, for with it the doctrine of the Apostle Paul himself, and of men of the greatest name, would be condemned.
Latin · §11
Quaeritur nunc an fuerit eius sententia Synodi Decreto damnata? Si damnata est, ideo damnata est, vel quia utramque illam imputationem coniunctim non admittit, vel quia imputationem immediatam seu antecedentem reicit. Primum dici non potest. Coniunctim enim admitti non possunt absque contradictionis implicatione. Nam qui dicit primum peccatum actuale Adami eius posteris imputari immediate, is negat imputari mediate: idem enim immediate significat ac non mediate. Imputari igitur immediate, et imputari non mediante corruptione, idem plane sunt. Qui igitur affirmaret simul imputari primum illud peccatum immediate et mediate, is simul et negaret mediante corruptione imputari et affirmaret, seseque adeo contradictione implicaret. Id quod sine dubio a nobis exigere Synodus noluit. Taceo non esse aequitati consentaneum, ut idem numero peccatum eidem bis imputetur, semel ante corruptionem haereditariam, et iterum post illam corruptionem. Una certe imputatio sufficit. Quandoquidem igitur ambae illae imputationes simul retineri nequeunt, alteraque eligenda est repudiata altera, vel Synodus in dubio reliquit quam intellexerit, mediatam an immediatam; vel id non reliquit in dubio. Si prius: etiam in dubio reliquit, utrum Placei sententiam Decreto suo condemnaverit, necne. Quare decet illius Lectores suum de Placeo iudicium suspendere, neque eum magis damnatum, quam indemnatum, putare. Sin est aliquid in Decreto quod imputationem determinet. Si damnatur eorum doctrina qui negant imputationem mediatam, non damnatur Placei doctrina: is enim imputationem mediatam agnoscit. Si damnatur eorum doctrina qui negant imputationem immediatam, damnatur quidem Placei doctrina — sed non damnatur sola, damnaretur enim cum ea ipsis Apostoli Pauli doctrina, et virorum maximi nominis.
Cap. IV: Hunnius, Calvin, Garissoles, Martyr, Walaeus; Synod wording; Garissoles admits the distinction§12
12And will Aegidius Hunnius, the celebrated theologian of the Augsburg Confession, seem to you, reader, a fit witness? Here is his testimony in the Article on sin: The Apostle Paul therefore shows that Adam's fall is imputed to us his posterity NOT IMMEDIATELY for its own sake, but MEDIATELY and on account of another thing — because, namely, by that fall the nature of the first parents was polluted, so that they could beget children only corrupted and vitiated by sin. For if Adam, then upright in the image of God, could have had such posterity that no proper vice was derived into posterity from the first parents, then that fall, as another's sin, would plainly not be imputed to them. Paul therefore openly shows that that offense does not reach us for condemnation EXCEPT MEDIATELY, insofar as through that offense a horrible corruption is brought into nature, which he propagated by generation into the posterities themselves. Could that be declared more clearly or more expressly? You have in him the distinction of the imputation of Adam's first actual sin into mediate and immediate — the former asserted, the latter rejected — and that the Apostle Paul openly taught that doctrine.
But perhaps the Protestant churches thought otherwise. Hear, then, also Calvin in his Commentary on Romans 5:15 (Romans 5:15): When he teaches that many perished by one man's offense, you will not take it as if we ourselves were outside fault; but because his sin is the cause of our sin, Paul ascribes our ruin to him. I call our sin that which is inborn in us and with which we are born. I will not bring forward other places of Calvin here; for what he thought, I have a rich witness in D. Garissolius, On the Imputation of the First Sin, chapter 9, section 11, page 299: However much, he says, the guilt of the first lapse does NOT reach us EXCEPT THROUGH THE MEDIATION OF CORRUPTION — WHICH WE ACKNOWLEDGE WITH CALVIN, and which was set forth above — that still cannot hinder that guilt from being not only the guilt of our corruption, but also the guilt of Adam's first actual sin: namely, of the former immediately, of the latter mediately. This is Placeus's very judgment; which, if it is condemned, then the doctrine of the Apostle Paul also, of Aegidius Hunnius and of Calvin, and even of D. Garissolius himself — if he faithfully expressed his own judgment in those words — is condemned.
The same D. Garissolius in the same book, chapter 8, section 3, page 206, testifies that the imputation treated in Romans 5 is necessarily joined with native corruption, and even FOLLOWS IT. If it follows it, the imputation is consequent or mediate, which Placeus teaches with the Apostle. I will add here also the testimony of Peter Martyr, Common Places, On Original Sin, section 34, and of the most learned Walaeus, Reply to the Censure of Corvinus, chapter 8, page 238: The guilt of the first sin unto condemnation, as the Apostle speaks in Romans 5:16, CAN IN NO WAY BE IMPUTED to posterity EXCEPT THROUGH the inherent viciousness of that sin.
If, therefore, the Synod had condemned Placeus's doctrine, he would indeed have the comfort of the miserable, and men of the greatest name as partners in this condemnation; but in fact, as I have already proved by many arguments, it did not condemn it. If by that Decree the Synod had condemned the doctrine of those who deny immediate or antecedent imputation, it would certainly also have condemned absolutely the doctrine of those who restrict the nature of original sin to the hereditary corruption of Adam's posterity. Yet the Synod did not simply condemn the doctrine which restricts the nature of original sin to hereditary corruption, but that which so restricts it that it excludes the imputation of that first sin by which Adam fell. Therefore the Synod did not condemn the doctrine of those who deny immediate imputation. Only mediate or consequent imputation can stand with that restriction: that alone, therefore, the Synod understood.
And so with that prudence it wove its Decree, that when it thrice remembered corruption and imputation, it always named corruption before imputation — to hint that the imputation to be understood is the one that follows, not the one that precedes, that hereditary corruption. Finally, the Synod's Decree either agrees with Holy Scripture or it does not. If it does not, Article V of the Confession of Faith, which that very Synod approved, stands in the way of receiving it. If it agrees, then certainly it does not condemn the doctrine of those who, keeping the mediate imputation of Adam's first sin, deny only the immediate or antecedent. To make an end: D. Garissolius himself, than whom no one was less fair to Placeus, approved this distinction of imputation, and thought that once it was well understood the controversy could be finished. Yet with the distinction so understood, consensus could in no way be established if by that Synodical Decree the doctrine had been condemned which, admitting mediate imputation of that act, denies the immediate. There would remain a perfect disagreement between that Decree and Placeus's judgment. It is not, therefore, to be thought that by that Decree that doctrine was condemned.
Latin · §12
Videbiturque tibi, lector, testis idoneus Aegidius Hunnius Augustanae Confessionis Theologus celebris? En eius testimonium Art. de peccat.: Ostendit ergo Apostolus Paulus lapsum Adami NON IMMEDIATE propter se, sed MEDIATE et propter aliud nobis eius posteris IMPUTARI, quia videlicet per lapsum istum polluta est natura primorum parentum, ut non nisi peccato corruptos et vitiatos liberos procreare possent. Quod si enim Adamus tum ad imaginem Dei integer eiusmodi posteris potuisset, ut in posteros non vitium proprium derivaretur a primis parentibus, tum lapsus ille, tanquam peccatum alienum, eis plane non imputaretur. Palam igitur ostendit Paulus non illud delictum nobis ad condemnationem pervenire NISI MEDIATE, quatenus per delictum illud invehitur in naturam horribilis corruptio, quam per generationem propagavit in ipsas posteritates. Habes in eo distinctionem imputationis primi peccati actualis Adae in mediatam et immediatam, illa assertam, hac reiectam, eamque doctrinam Apostolum Paulum palam docuisse. Sed fortasse aliter sentiebant Ecclesiae Protestantes. Audi igitur etiam Calvinum Comment. in Rom. cap. 5. vers. 15.: Quod unius delicto multi periisse tradit, non sic accipies quasi extra culpam ipsi essemus: sed quia eius peccatum peccati nostri causa est, exitium nostrum ei Paulus adscribit. Peccatum nostrum voco, quod nobis ingenitum est et cum quo nascimur. Alia Calvini loca hic non proferam; quid enim ille senserit, testem habeo locupletem D. Garissolium, De Imp. primi pecc. cap. IX. §. XI. pag. 299.: Quantumvis, inquit, lapsus primi reatus ad nos NON perveniat NISI MEDIANTE CORRUPTIONE, QUOD CUM CALVINO AGNOSCIMUS, et superius expositum est, illud tamen obstare non potest, quominus reatus ille sit non tantum corruptionis nostrae, sed et primi actualis Adae peccati reatus: nempe illius, est immediate, huius mediate. Haec est ipsissima Placei sententia; quae si damnata est, etiam Apostoli Pauli, etiam Aegidii Hunnii et Calvini, immo ipsius D. Garissolii — si suam ipse sententiam verbis illis fideliter expressit — doctrina damnata est. Idem D. Garissolius eodem lib. cap. VIII. §. III. pag. 206. testatur imputationem de qua agitur Rom. 5. necessario cum corruptione nativa coniungi, imo EAM SEQUI. Si eam sequitur, imputatio est consequens seu mediata, quam cum Apostolo Placeus docet. Addam hic quoque testimonium Petri Martyris, Loc. Com. De pec. orig. §. 34., et doctissimi Walaei, Resp. ad Cens. Corv. cap. VIII. pag. 238.: Reatus primi peccati ad condemnationem, ut Apostolus loquitur, Rom. 5.16., nullo modo posteris IMPUTARI POTEST NISI MEDIANTE illius peccati inhaerenti vitiositate. Si igitur damnasset Synodus Placei doctrinam, haberet ille quidem solatium miserorum, consortesque huiusce condemnationis viros maximos; sed profecto eam, uti iam multis argumentis probavi, non condemnavit. Si suo illo Decreto eorum doctrinam Synodus damnasset, qui negant imputationem immediatam seu antecedentem, eadem utique damnasset absolute eorum doctrinam, qui peccati originalis naturam ad corruptionem haereditariam posterorum Adae restringunt. Atqui Synodus non simpliciter damnavit doctrinam, quae peccati originalis naturam ad corruptionem haereditariam restringit, sed quae ita restringit, ut imputationem excludat primi illius peccati quo lapsus est Adam. Ergo Synodus eorum doctrinam non damnavit, qui negant imputationem immediatam. Sola imputatio mediata seu consequens cum illa restrictione potest consistere: eam igitur solam Synodus intellexit. Itaque ea prudentia Decretum suum contexuit, ut cum ter corruptionis ac imputationis meminerit, perpetuo prius corruptionem quam imputationem nominaverit — ut insinuaret imputationem sequentem, non antecedentem. Denique Decretum Synodi, aut congruit cum S. Scriptura, aut non. Si non, Art. V. Conf. Fid. obstat. Si congruit, non damnat eorum doctrinam qui, retenta imputatione mediata, solam immediatam negant. Ut sit finis, ipse D. Garissolius hanc imputationis distinctionem probavit, eaque bene intellecta controversiam finiri posse putavit. Distinctio sic intellecta consensum stabiliri non posset, si Decreto damnata esset doctrina quae admissa imputatione mediata negat immediatam. Non est igitur existimandum eo Decreto doctrinam illam esse damnatam.
Cap. IV: Manuscript Placeus — duplex imputatio of Adam's act; Garissoles approves§13
13For in that Manuscript which D. Garissolius calls the Later, these words had gone before. The question set on foot between us is only about Adam's first sin taken in the first way — that is, about his actual disobedience, about that inward and outward act by which Adam transgressed God's law, cut off from the habitual corruption that followed that act: whether that is imputed to us when we are born. To this question it seems a bare negation does not yet answer; a distinction must again satisfy. For the mind can conceive a double imputation — Immediate and mediate (or, to say the same in other words, Antecedent and Consequent). Could Placeus more openly signify that he understands that distinction of imputation of that act by which Adam first made himself guilty? Next it was added that immediate imputation is that by which that act of Adam — that is, the eating of the forbidden fruit — is thought to be imputed to all his posterity (Christ excepted) proximately, immediately, by this very fact that they are sons of Adam, unto two penalties properly so called: the privation of original righteousness, and eternal death. But of that about which one member of the distinction is understood, the other ought to be understood as well; otherwise there would be no distinction; for one thing would not be distinguished. Finally Placeus added that mediate imputation is that which takes place through hereditary corruption. And of what sin, I ask, can imputation be made through that corruption, unless of Adam's actual sin, which produced that corruption? He also added this reason: For by participation in this corruption we communicate in Adam's sin, and, so to speak, habitually consent to it. By which words he openly distinguished Adam's sin from that corruption. Therefore he did not understand the corruption itself by Adam's sin, but the actual disobedience from which it flowed.
This reason of Placeus D. Garissolius approved and recommended, and even turned back. But upon whom, I do not know; for upon Placeus he could not, as is already plain. But if anyone else known to Placeus denied and refuted the imputation of Adam's actual sin, that must be taken of immediate or antecedent imputation alone, not of the mediate or consequent, which he neither wants denied, nor do his arguments attack.
Latin · §13
Praecesserant enim in Manuscripto illo, quod D. Garissolius Posterius appellat, haec verba. Est igitur quaestio inter nos instituta dumtaxat de primo peccato Adami sumpto primo modo, hoc est de actuali eius inobedientia, de actione illa interna et externa, qua Dei legem transgressus est Adam, praecisa ab habituali corruptione, quae actionem illam secuta est: an ea nobis nascentibus imputetur? Huic quaestioni nondum negatione simplici, sed distinctione rursus satisfaciendum videtur. Est enim animo concipi duplex imputatio, Immediata et mediata (vel, ut idem aliis verbis dicam) Antecedens et Consequens. Potuitne Placeus apertius significare, se distinctionem illam imputationis de actione illa, qua primum Adamus reum se fecit, intelligere? Deinde subiiciebatur, Imputationem immediatam esse eam, qua putatur actio illa Adami, hoc est, vetiti fructus manducatio, eius posteris omnibus (Christo excepto) proxime, immediate, hoc ipso quod filii sunt Adami, imputari ad duas poenas proprie dictas, privationem iustitiae originalis, et mortem aeternam. Iam autem de quo unum distinctionis membrum intelligitur, de eodem intelligi debet alterum; alioqui non esset distinctio; non enim unum quid distingueretur. Denique subiungebat Placeus Imputationem mediatam esse eam, quae sit mediante corruptione haereditaria. Cuius autem, quaeso, peccati imputatio fieri potest mediante illa corruptione, nisi peccati actualis Adami, quod corruptionem illam peperit? Addebat etiam hanc rationem: Huius enim corruptionis participatione communicamus peccato Adami, eique, ut ita loquar, habitualiter consentimus. Quibus verbis aperte distinguebat peccatum Adami ab illa corruptione. Itaque non ipsam corruptionem intelligebat per peccatum Adami, sed actualem inobedientiam, unde illa fluxit. Hanc autem Placei rationem D. Garissolius approbavit et commendavit, ac etiam retorfit. Sed in quem, nescio; in Placeum enim non potuit, ut iam patet. Si quis autem alius Placeo notus imputationem actualis peccati Adae negavit et refutavit, id de imputatione immediata seu antecedente sola accipi debet, non de mediata seu consequente, quam neque vult negatam, neque etiam eius argumenta oppugnant.
Cap. IV: Garissoles one reatus; Helvetic cities decree; in et cum Adamo§14
14The same D. Garissolius silently approves Placeus's judgment when he several times affirms and presses that the guilt from Adam's sin, and from the vice inhering in us, are not two distinct guilts, but one and the same guilt rising from both — chapter 9, section 7, page 190, and section 15, page 306, and chapter 27, section 30, page 809, and so on. For once immediate imputation of Adam's sin is posited, two distinct guilts are necessarily posited, of which one rises from Adam's sin, the other from the vice inhering in us: the former precedes hereditary corruption, the latter follows; the former is prior to the inherent vice, the latter posterior; the former is the cause of corruption, the latter rather its effect; the penalty of the former is the inherent vice, of the latter not so; the former is of another's sin and of a sin seated outside us, the latter of our own sin inhering in us; the former is common to all human beings by numerical identity of the sin, the latter is of many sins in number, and each human being's own; the former hangs on God's will alone, the latter on the very nature of the corruption born in us and on its natural demerit; the former was earlier than those to whom it is imputed, the latter on the contrary was not except afterward. How, then, can they not be two distinct guilts, between which so many and so great differences can be noted?
From this it is plain that Placeus's judgment in no way fights with the Decree of the four evangelical cities among the Swiss, which D. Garissolius appends to the Charenton Decree. For either they praise the Decree of the Charenton Synod, with which Placeus's judgment, as I have already proved, agrees; or they give the reason why they praise it in these very few words: For those who sinned in Adam and with Adam, Adam's sin is justly imputed to them — which proposition Placeus acknowledges to be most true. For it is truly equitable that those who sinned in and with Adam should have imputed to them the sin they committed in him and with him. It is just that a common sin have a common imputation. But what is it that we sinned in and with Adam? That Adam's sin is imputed to us? So D. Garissolius takes it in chapter 8, section 21. For how, he says, could those who existed many ages later have already sinned before in another, unless because he performed that act which is so reckoned of posterity as if they themselves had committed it? And he adds that the theologians, when they teach that we have satisfied in Christ, mean nothing else than that Christ's satisfaction is imputed to us. This interpretation of his fits what he often presses: that Adam's sin is ours only by imputation. From this it follows that we did not sin in and with Adam except imputatively. But then the reasoning of the most learned theologians would turn out trifling. For they would prove the same by the same — the imputation of Adam's sin by the imputation of Adam's sin — which trifling, especially in so grave a Decree, it is wrong to assign to them. What, then, does that phrase mean? It can be understood from a like case. For if someone said that we were in and with Adam, the sense would be not that Adam's being is imputed to us, but that Adam's being was communicated to us by natural propagation. So when we are said to have sinned in and with Adam, the sense is not that Adam's sin is imputed to us (for that would be, as I said, to import a trifling into the Decree of most excellent men), but that Adam's sin was communicated to us by natural propagation. From which it follows that it is justly imputed to us — but by mediate or consequent imputation, which Placeus constantly acknowledges and holds.
Latin · §14
Idem D. Garissolius sententiam Placei tacite probat, cum aliquoties affirmat et inculcat reatum ex peccato Adae, et ex vitio nobis inhaerente, non esse duos reatus distinctos, sed unum eundemque reatum ex utroque consurgentem — Cap. IX. §. vii. pag. 190. et §. xv. p. 306. et Cap. XXVII. §. xxx. p. 809. etc. Posita enim imputatione peccati Adae immediata, ponuntur necessario duo reatus distincti, quorum unus ex peccato Adae, alter ex vitio nobis inhaerente consurgit: ille antecedit corruptionem haereditariam, hic sequitur; ille prior est vitio inhaerente, hic posterior; ille causa est corruptionis, hic potius effectum; illius poena est vitium inhaerens, huius non item; ille est peccati alieni ac extra nos siti, hic est peccati nostri, nobis inhaerentis; ille est omnium hominum communis identitate numerica peccati, hic est multorum numero peccatorum, et suus cuique homini proprius; ille pendet a sola Dei voluntate, hic ab ipsa corruptionis nobis innatae natura et naturali demerito; ille prius fuit quam ii essent quibus imputatur, hic contra non fuit nisi posterius. Qui possunt igitur non duo esse distincti reatus, inter quos tot tantaque possunt notari discrimina? Hinc patet sententiam Placei cum Decreto quatuor apud Helvetios civitatum Evangelicarum, quod Carentonensi D. Garissolius subiungit, minime pugnare. Nam vel Decretum Synodi Carentonianae laudant, cum quo Placei sententia, ut iam probavi, concordat; vel cur laudent rationem reddunt his paucissimis verbis: In Adamo enim et cum Adamo qui peccarunt, Adami illis peccatum merito imputatur — quam propositionem Placeus verissimam esse agnoscit. Aequum enim profecto est ut qui in et cum Adamo peccaverunt, his peccatum imputetur quod in eo et cum eo commiserunt. Communis peccati communem esse imputationem iustum est. Sed quid est nos in et cum Adamo peccasse? Peccatum Adami nobis imputari? Ita accipit D. Garissolius Cap. VIII. §. XXI. Quomodo enim, inquit, qui multis post saeculis extiterunt, iam antea in alio peccasse, nisi quia ille eum actum exercuit, qui posterorum ita reputatur, ac si ipsi illum commisissent? Et subiicit Theologos, cum docent nos in Christo satisfecisse, non aliud sibi velle, quam Christi satisfactionem nobis imputari. Congruit haec eius interpretatio cum eo quod saepe inculcat, peccatum Adami non nisi per imputationem nostrum esse. Hinc enim sequitur nos in et cum Adamo non peccasse nisi imputative. Sed sic doctissimorum Theologorum ratio evaderet nugatoria. Idem enim probarent per idem — imputationem peccati Adami per imputationem peccati Adami — quam nugationem, praesertim in tam gravi Decreto, illis tribuere nefas est. Quid ergo sibi vult illa phrasis? Id potest ex simili intelligi. Si quis enim diceret, nos in et cum Adamo fuisse, sensus esset, non Esse Adami nobis imputari, sed Esse Adami nobiscum per propagationem naturalem esse communicatum. Sic cum dicimur in et cum Adamo peccasse, sensus est, non peccatum Adami nobis imputari (id enim esset, ut dixi, nugationem in praestantissimorum virorum Decretum importare), sed peccatum Adami nobiscum per propagationem naturalem esse communicatum. Ex quo sequitur illud merito nobis imputari, sed imputatione mediata seu consequente, quam Placeus constanter agnoscit et tenet.
Cap. IV close: Drelincourt letter — Synod never meant immediate imputation§15
15To make an end: those very men who made the Decree of the National Synod assent to my judgment, and by their testimony free Placeus from condemnation — above all the most distinguished and most pious man D. Drelincourt, most faithful pastor of the church of Paris. For when I had progressed this far in this writing, Placeus wished it, before it came into the light, to be shared with certain of his friends, most learned and most prudent men — and especially with the said D. Drelincourt, whose authority he was not unaware had weighed very much in drafting that Decree. And he, having read it through, for his outstanding candor and zeal for the church's peace wrote most kind letters to Placeus from Paris, in the year 1653, on the 10th of December, which, with his good leave, I will not be reluctant to copy here: for it concerns truth, and peace, and the cause I plead, that they go out among the people. They were framed in the French tongue; for the sake of those who do not know French Placeus turned them into Latin: Lord and honored Brother. The writing which you wished to be shared with me I read with singular pleasure; and that I see finished by it that from which I feared some disturbance and division in our churches, I give thanks to God from my whole heart. For I can confirm to you, Lord, and to all others if any doubt, that the counsel of the last National Synod of Charenton was in no way to condemn you, or the doctrine which you propose. That I can testify for certain. For I was counted worthy not only to be present in that famous assembly, but also to be one of those delegates who drafted the Decree of which we speak. It never entered our mind to establish that imputation of Adam's sin which you call antecedent and immediate, but only that which you call consequent and mediate. I for my part have always so thought and taught. So I am filled with great joy and consolation that I see you feel the same with me concerning this most momentous dogma. If occasion offers itself to me of justifying you before those who either do not sufficiently understand these things or labor under adverse prejudices, I confirm to you that I will not fail your cause. It concerns the glory of God and public edification that this truth become known to all, so that there be nothing to hinder the excellent gifts with which God has enriched you from bearing fruit everywhere. I embrace you with my whole heart, and am, etc. What more can you desire, pious reader, for Placeus's full justification?
Latin · §15
Ut sit finis, illi ipsi, qui Decretum Synodi Nationalis fecerunt, sententiae meae allipulantur, suoque testimonio Placeum a condemnatione liberant, in primis Clarissimus et piissimus vir D. Drelincourtius, fidelissimus Ecclesiae Parisiensis Pastor. Cum enim hucusque in hoc scripto progressus essem, id, antequam prodiret in lucem, cum quibusdam amicis suis viris doctissimis et prudentissimis communicatum Placeus voluit, praecipue vero cum dicto D. Drelincourtio, cuius in conficiendo illo Decreto plurimum valuisse auctoritatem non ignorabat. Is autem eo perlecto pro suo insigni candore et pacis Ecclesiae studio humanissimas scripsit ad Placeum literas Lutetia, An. 1653. die 10. Decemb., quas, cum bona eius venia, huc transcribere non gravabor: interest enim et veritatis, et pacis, et causae quam ago, ut in vulgus emanent. Erant autem Gallico sermone ita conceptae; in gratiam eorum qui Gallice nesciunt eas Latine vertit Placeus: Domine et honorande Frater. Scriptum, quod mecum communicatum voluisti, singulari cum voluptate legi; quodque eo finitum id videam, unde Ecclesiis nostris perturbationem aliquam et divisionem metuebam, Deo ex toto corde gratias ago. Possum enim tibi, Domine, aliisque omnibus, si qui dubitant, confirmare, consilium ultimae Synodi Nationalis Carentonensis nullo modo fuisse te, tuamve quam proponis doctrinam condemnare. Id pro certo testari possum. Quippe cum dignus habitus fuerim, qui non modo celebri illi conventui interessem, sed etiam unus essem ex delegatis illis qui Decretum, de quo agitur, conscripserunt. Nunquam nobis in mentem venit eam imputationem peccati Adamici constabilire, quam tu antecedentem et immediatam appellas, sed eam duntaxat quam tu consequentem et mediatam vocas. Ego quidem ita perpetuo sensi et docui. Quocirca magno gaudio et consolatione afficior, quod videam de hoc momentosissimo dogmate te mecum idem sentire. Si tui apud eos iustificandi, qui haec aut non satis intelligunt aut adversus praeiudiciis laborant, sese mihi dederit occasio, confirmo tibi me causae tuae non defuturum. Interest gloriae Dei et publicae aedificationis ut haec veritas omnibus innotescat, nihil ut sit quod obstet, quominus quibus te ditavit Deus dotes insignes ubique fructum ferant. Ego te toto pectore complector, et sum, etc. Quid potes amplius ad plenam Placei iustificationem, Lector pie, desiderare?
Cap. V: Distributio dicendorum — reconcile the two lines of argument§16
16Chapter Five. Distribution of what is to be said.
Placeus having been reconciled with the Synod, nothing remains except that we reconcile with each other the lines of argument standing on either side — the one for imputation, the other against imputation of Adam's first sin — so that, hatreds laid down and dissension removed, with joined strength they may together contribute whatever force they have to defending and confirming the Synod's Decree. And that will happen if we demonstrate that neither the arguments brought forward for the imputation of Adam's first disobedience avail anything toward proving antecedent or immediate imputation, nor the arguments brought against the imputation of that sin have any force against consequent or mediate imputation. For when it has become plain that the former do not prove the imputation which the latter reject, and that the latter do not reject the imputation which the former prove, will it not become manifest that those arguments fight among themselves only in appearance, but in truth conspire amicably to establish mediate imputation, the immediate having been repudiated, and to defend the Synod's Decree as I have set it forth? Unless I accomplish both, that appearance of conflict will perpetually strike terror and will, as it were, threaten war; nor, with prejudices intervening and perhaps some disturbances, will a sure hope of establishing firm peace arise. Therefore I must throw my whole strength into demonstrating both. I ask our Lord Jesus Christ as a suppliant that he grant me to do it so clearly and effectually that every handle for doubting and dissenting about this matter afterward be utterly taken away, and that we all by the power and unity of the same Holy Spirit come into the same judgment and constantly persevere in it. Amen.
And we will proceed in this order. First we will call back to examination the arguments brought forward for the imputation of Adam's first sin, and we will make it plain that if they prove any imputation of that sin, it is only consequent or Mediate. Then we will likewise weigh the arguments that seem to fight against the imputation of that first sin, and we will show that they have no force except against antecedent or immediate imputation. So these will be the two parts of what remains for us to say.
Latin · §16
CAPUT V. Distributio dicendorum. Reconciliato cum Synodo Placeo, nihil superest, nisi ut stantes utrinque argumentorum acies, alteram pro imputatione, alteram contra imputationem primi Adae peccati, conciliemus inter se, ut positis odiis, sublata dissensione, coniunctis viribus ad Decretum Synodi tuendum et confirmandum quicquid habent roboris concorditer conferant. Id autem fiet, si demonstraverimus, neque argumenta, quae pro imputatione primae Adae inobedientiae afferuntur, quicquam valere ad probandam imputationem antecedentem seu immediatam, neque argumenta, quae contra peccati illius imputationem proferuntur, ullam vim habere adversus imputationem consequentem seu mediatam. Ubi enim patuerit, nec illa probare imputationem quam ista improbant, nec ista eam improbare quam illa probant, nonne manifestum evadet, in speciem tantum inter se argumenta illa pugnare, re autem vera conspirare amice ad imputationem mediatam, repudiata immediata, firmandam, Decretumque Synodi, ut a me expositum est, defendendum? Nisi hoc utrumque praestitero, species illa repugnantiae terrorem perpetuo incutiet, et bellum veluti intentabit, nec, intercedentibus praeiudiciis, nonnullisque fortasse perturbationibus, firmae pacis constabiliendae spes certa exorietur. In id igitur mihi totis viribus incumbendum est, ut utrumque illud demonstrem. Dominum nostrum Iesum Christum supplex rogo, ut mihi id facere indulgeat ita clare et efficaciter, ut omnis in posterum de hac re dubitandi dissentiendique ansa prorsus tollatur, omnesque virtute et unitate eiusdem Spiritus sancti in eandem sententiam conveniamus, in eaque constanter perseveremus. Amen. Hoc autem ordine procedemus. Primum argumenta quae pro imputatione primi Adae peccati afferuntur, ad examen revocabimus, et planum faciemus, si quam peccati illius imputationem probant, eam nonnisi consequentem seu Mediatam esse. Deinde argumenta quae contra imputationem primi illius peccati militare videntur, similiter ponderabimus, nullamque vim habere ostendemus, nisi adversus imputationem antecedentem seu immediatam. Ita hae duae erunt partes eorum quae nobis dicenda restant.
Cap. VI tip: Maresius and others — Rivetus deferred; Scripture arguments next§17
17Chapter Six. That the arguments of the most distinguished D. Maresius prove no other imputation of Adam’s first sin than the consequent or mediate.
After the last National Synod, several most distinguished men wrote in print — at least among the books I have seen — for the imputation of Adam’s first sin: Andreas Rivetus, Samuel Maresius, Antoine Garissoles, Charles Daubuz, and Stephen Blanc. Many others wrote in manuscript. The first of them, the celebrated Rivetus, chose to fight neither by Scripture’s authority nor by reasons, but by testimonies of learned men scraped together from every quarter, including living writers whose names we had never even heard of before. For now, then, set him aside. Hear first those who bring Scripture’s testimonies and arguments. We are not asking what men think; we are asking what we ought to think, and what God has willed us to think. God’s word is the rule of our faith, not men’s opinions. Push those opinion-collectors to the rear, and let us examine the arguments drawn from the Scriptures.
Latin · §17
CAPUT VI. Non aliam imputationem primi Adae peccati, quam consequentem seu mediatam, Argumenta Clariss. D. Maresii probare. Post ultimam Synodum Nationalem pro imputatione primi Adae peccati scripserunt libris typis excusis, quos quidem viderim, Clarissimi viri, Andreas Rivetus, Samuel Maresius, Ant. Garissolius, Carolus Daubuz, et Steph. Blancus, manuscriptis vero alii complures. Sed primus illorum celeberrimus Rivetus non auctoritate Scripturae, nec rationibus, sed corrasis undecunque potuit virorum doctorum testimoniis, etiam adhuc viventium, eorumque nonnullorum, quorum nomen nobis antea inauditum fuerat, pugnandum sibi censuit; itaque nunc quidem omittatur. Docet enim prius audiri eos qui testimonia Scripturae, et argumenta afferunt. Non enim quaerimus quid homines sentiant, sed quid nobis sentiendum sit, quid Deus nos sentire voluerit. Regula fidei nostrae est Dei verbum, non hominum opiniones. His ergo in ultimum locum rejectis, deprompta e Scripturis argumenta inspiciamus.
Cap. VI: Maresius cited — friendship reply; consequent vs antecedent imputation§18
18There came forth at Groningen from John Nicolas in the year of the Lord 1646 A New Synopsis of Elenctic Theology, or Index of the controversies of the faith from the Holy Scriptures compiled by Jacob Tirinus the Jesuit, and enlarged, emended, and refuted with a perpetual Censure, by Samuel Maresius, Doctor of Sacred Theology and ordinary Professor of the same Faculty in the Provincial Academy of Groningen and Omland. In which, Controversy 20, on the state of the first parents and on original sin, number 4, on occasion of certain words of Tirinus, the most distinguished man digresses into that Controversy on the imputation of Adam's first disobedience, and when he had made mention of Socinus, Curcellaeus, and others who deny all imputation of that sin, and also of the Decree of the National Synod of the Churches of France, and of the booklet edited by the distinguished Rivetus, he added: Not only do the opponents attack that imputation, but also (which was the occasion of that Synodical Decree) the Reverend, most learned and most celebrated man, my former most sweet fellow-soldier in studies, D. Josué Placeus, Disputations of Saumur, part I, page 206 and following, entirely rejects it beyond right and law, while he studies well and orthodoxly to defend the hereditary corruption which is in all: since both that ought to be admitted, and this is to be acknowledged, as walking with equal step; yet so that by order of nature, and by the notable reason of the transplant of inborn corruption, the imputation of the first sin should precede.
That he was his fellow-soldier in studies Placeus remembers not without pleasure, and he recognizes the remains of old friendship in those praises with which he sees himself adorned by him though least worthy: yet he would have wished that the most distinguished man, writing against the Jesuit, had not mentioned this controversy, if he thinks there is any between us, and he would not want to be packed by a friend into the same bundle, as it were, with Curcellaeus, from whom he vehemently differs. Hereafter, as I hope, the most learned man will think he should affirm that Placeus was neither condemned by the National Synod, nor does he entirely reject the imputation of Adam's first sin. For I do not think he will judge that God's glory and the church's edification demand that he be held for condemned by all. But as to what he says, that imputation and corruption walk with equal step — if he understood consequent imputation, he would not have me resisting; but since he seems to understand antecedent, I cannot assent to him. For that imputation is in no way, neither by Scripture nor by reason, repugnant to Scripture and reason; but this corruption can most certainly be proved by many testimonies of Scripture, by many reasons, and even by experience itself.
Having prefaced such things, the most distinguished man subjoins these few arguments in very brief words, to which we shall also reply most briefly.
Latin · §18
Prodiit Groningae apud Ioan. Nicolaum Anno Domini M. DC. XLVI. Theologiae Elenchticae nova Synopsis, sive Index controversiarum fidei ex sacris Scripturis a Iacobo Tirino Iesuita concinnatus, et Censura perpetua auctus, emendatus, refutatus, per Samuelem Maresium S. Theol. D. eiusdemque Facultatis Professorem ordinarium in Academia Provinciali Groningae et Omlandiae. In quo, Controversia xx. de statu primorum parentum et de peccato originali, Num. 4, occasione quorundam Tirini verborum, digreditur vir clarissimus in Controversiam istam de imputatione primae Adami inobedientiae, ac cum Socini, Curcellaei, aliorumque omnem imputationem illius peccati negantium, nec-non Decreti Synodi Nationalis Ecclesiarum Galliae, libellique a Cl. Riveto editi meminisset, subjecit: Nec solum οἱ ἐναντίοι illam imputationem impugnant, sed etiam (quae fuit occasio illius Decreti Synodici) Rev. doctissimus ac celeberrimus vir, meus quondam Commilito in studiis suavissimus D. Iosue Placeus Disput. Salmur. parte I. p. 206. et seqq. illam omnino rejicit praeter ius et fas, dum bene et orthodoxe studet propugnare haereditariam, quae omnibus inest, corruptionem: cum et illa debeat admitti, et haec sit agnoscenda, utpote quae pari passu ambulent; sic tamen ut ordine naturae, et insigni rationis traducem innatae corruptionis, primi peccati praecedat imputatio. Ejus se Commilitonem in studiis non sine voluptate Placeus reminiscitur, veterisque amicitiae reliquias in elogiis illis agnoscit, quibus se minime dignum ab eo ornari videt: optasset tamen clarissimum virum adversus Iesuitam scribentem, hujus, si quam inter nos esse putat, controversiae non meminisse, nolletque se ab amico in eundem quasi fasciculum cum Curcellaeo, a quo vehementer dissentit, compactum esse. In posterum, uti spero, vir doctissimus Placeum neque condemnatum a Synodo Nationali fuisse, neque imputationem primi Adae peccati omnino rejicere, sibi affirmandum putabit. Non enim opinor, existimabit, Dei gloriam Ecclesiaeque aedificationem flagitare, ut pro condemnato ab omnibus habeatur. Quod autem ait, imputationem et corruptionem pari passu ambulare, si imputationem intelligeret consequentem, non me haberet repugnantem, sed cum antecedentem intelligere videatur, ei assentiri non possum. Illa enim imputatio nullo modo, nec Scriptura, nec ratione, Scripturae et rationi repugnans; haec vero corruptio multis Scripturae testimoniis, multis rationibus, ipsaque adeo experientia certissime probari potest. Talia praefatus vir Clariss. subiungit haec pauca argumenta verbis brevissimis, quibus etiam brevissime respondebimus.
Cap. VI: Maresius args I–II — reatus and death; Christ-analogy pressed§19
19I. That that fault is judged to be imputed to those who are subject to its guilt and penalty is most certain. But that all Adam's posterity are subjected to the guilt and penalty of the fault which Adam committed, all Scripture cries out, and especially Romans 5:12, 1 Corinthians 15:21–22. I distinguish: it cries that they are subjected by a subjection which precedes hereditary vice by order of nature — I deny; by a subjection which follows that vice — I grant, and I praise as witness D. Garissoles himself, chapter 8, section 3, page 206.
II. He adds, Nor can it happen that Adam's transgression is not imputed to those who incur the penalty, namely death, divinely denounced upon that transgression. For as our sins are well said to be imputed to Christ, because he sustained the penalty due to them, and his righteousness is rightly judged to be imputed to us, because we obtain his merit and eternal reward, so Adam's sin is to be said to be imputed to those who sustain its guilt and penalty. I answer: it indeed cannot happen that Adam's transgression is not imputed to those who incur the penalty denounced upon that transgression, but the question remains entire, whether they incur it immediately, and by order of Nature before they are corrupted, or only consequently and through that corruption? The former I deny, and D. Maresius does not prove it; the latter I affirm. As to what concerns Christ, our sins were imputed to him, not as to an author, but as to the most innocent surety of sinners: and therefore he could not be called a sinner. But to us Adam's sin is imputed, not as to his sureties, but as to his authors, and truly sinners. And so those imputations stand far apart. Add that our sins were not imputed to Christ by antecedent imputation, but only by one consequent upon his consent, without which they could not have been imputed to him. Likewise there is a great difference between the imputation of Christ's righteousness and that of Adam's sin. For the former is imputed to us from grace, the latter from justice: and yet the imputation of righteousness itself is not immediate or antecedent, but follows our consent and faith, without which it would be none. There is only a memorable difference. For faith is not righteousness, nor does it merit eternal life, since hereditary vice is truly a sin sufficient for damning the human race. Namely, as I said, the imputation of righteousness is from grace, of sin from desert.
Latin · §19
I. Eam culpam censeri illis imputari, qui eius reatui et poenae subiaceant, est certissimum. Omnes autem Adami posteros subjici reatui et poenae culpae, quam Adam commisit, tota clamat Scriptura, ac praesertim Rom. v. 12. 1. Cor. xv. 21. 22. Distinguo: clamat subiici subiectione, quae antecedat ordine naturae vitium haereditarium, Nego; subiectione, quae sequatur illud vitium, Concedo, testemque laudo ipsum D. Gariss. cap. 8. §. 3. p. 206. II. Addit, Nec potest fieri, quin illis imputetur Adami transgressio, qui incurrunt poenam, mortem scilicet, illi transgressioni divinitus denunciatam. Nam ut bene dicuntur imputata Christo nostra peccata, quod poenam illis debitam sustinuerit, et recte nobis imputari censetur eius iustitia, quod eius meritum et praemium aeternum consequamur, ita Adami peccatum iis imputari dicendum, qui eius reatum et poenam sustinent. Respondeo, fieri quidem non posse, quin illis imputetur Adami transgressio, qui incurrunt poenam illi transgressioni denunciatam, sed manet integra quaestio, utrum eam immediate, ac ordine Naturae priusquam corrumpantur, incurrant, an vero tantum consequenter et mediante illa corruptione? Prius nego, nec probat D. Maresius, posterius affirmo. Ad Christum quod spectat, imputata sunt illi peccata nostra, non tanquam autori, sed tanquam innocentissimo peccatorum vadi: itaque propterea peccator dici non potuit. Nobis autem peccatum Adami imputatur, non tanquam illius vadibus, sed tanquam illius autoribus, ac vere peccatoribus. Itaque plurimum distant illae imputationes. Adde quod non sunt imputata peccata nostra Christo, imputatione antecedente, sed consequente tantum eius consensum, sine quo non potuissent ei imputari. Similiter discrimen magnum est inter iustitiae Christi et peccati Adamici imputationem. Illa enim ex gratia, hoc ex iustitia nobis imputatur: et tamen ipsa iustitiae imputatio non est immediata seu antecedens, sed consensum nostrum et fidem consequitur, absque quo nulla esset. Tantummodo est memorabilis differentia. Nam fides non est iustitia, nec meretur vitam aeternam, cum vitium haereditarium sit vere peccatum generi humano damnando sufficiens. Nimirum, ut dixi, imputatio iustitiae est ex gratia, peccati ex merito.
Cap. VI: Maresius arg. III — justice, community analogies, Chamier against Salmeron§20
20III. And this imputation, he says, does not rest on God's right over creatures alone, and on absolute Dominion (as some will have it), but on his most equal justice, and most just judgment. I grant it, if Mediate imputation is understood; for Immediate (as I shall make plain in its place, God granting) fights not a little with divine justice. He continues: For often this also happens in a human court without any appearance of iniquity, but most justly, that by one person's fault sin and vice implicate a whole community or posterity as to the extension of the penalty, which, while it happens, that fault is imputed to the whole community or posterity. First, God condemns this in his Law in express words, Deuteronomy 24:16, even when the crime of injured Majesty is in view, 2 Kings 14:6, and forbids that any such thing be said of his own justice, Ezekiel 18, and Jeremiah 31:29–30. Next, if one person's fault implicates a whole community, that happens because the whole community is supposed to have consented to that fault: otherwise it cannot justly be done. Often, the most distinguished man adds, it happens that whatever Kings rave, the Achaeans are punished — plainly those were raving no less than their Kings.
And a Procurator or Mandatory sins with a sin that belongs to those whose names he bears. Namely because these had consented that he should be their Procurator or Mandatory in that matter. Therefore imputation, if there is any, follows their consent; it does not precede it. But which of us, so long before he existed, ever appointed Adam his Procurator or Mandatory? In many places it obtains that if a Vassal has been unfaithful to his Lord, he sins not only for himself but for his posterity, who thus fall from the fief otherwise about to come to them. To that extent certainly he sins for his posterity, because the fief which he lost, since he no longer has it, he cannot hand over to his children. Which also happened to Adam, who, when he had lost original righteousness, could not propagate it into posterity: for who can give what he does not have? And yet it does not follow on that account that unfaithfulness is imputed to the posterity. For if he had sold the fief, or lost it by a stronger man's force or fraud, the posterity would likewise be deprived of it without any imputation of fault. Among the Macedonians, the learned man adds, the crime of majesty committed by someone was avenged upon his whole kinship. What then? Does the most distinguished man think God imitates men's cruelty condemned by God's own Law? Or that from men's injustice one ought to gather what befits God's justice? I both wish him another mind, and think he has one.
There follow in his book: And although the gentleness of the Laws which obtain among Christians is greater, yet it often happens that injured Majesty or another graver crime is so imputed to the children and posterity of him who committed it, that when their goods have been turned into the treasury they even fall from the grade of nobility. Namely children are heirs of the father's wealth and nobility, if he has any; but if he had none, or had them indeed but lost them either by his own fault or by none, who could be heirs of them? But what can this do toward proving the antecedent imputation of the first man's disobedience? Someone contracts a plague often not for himself alone but also for his household and neighbors. Is there therefore for them any imputation of that man's action or passion by which he contracted the plague, or of the plague itself?
Excellently Chamier, Panstratia, volume 3, book 1, on corrupt man, chapter 8, section 10: But he wounded the whole nature (Adam's sin), says Salmeron: therefore it was made common to all. I deny the consequence. The wounding itself was made common, but not the cause of the wounding. So if one house burns, as often happens, because of the Master's sloth, and thence neighboring houses: the fire will indeed be common; but the sloth is wholly that Master's, not the rest's: for sloth is not itself the fire, but only the cause of the fire which reaches the rest. So the soldier who keeps watch negligently harms the whole army: yet the whole army was not lazy. So Nero's cruelty harmed the Romans: and yet the Romans were not cruel. There are hundreds of this kind.
Latin · §20
III. Atque haec imputatio, inquit, non nititur solo Dei iure in creaturas, ac Dominio absoluto (ut quidam volunt) sed eius iustitia aequissima, ac valde iusto iudicio. Fateor, si imputatio intelligitur Mediata; Immediata enim (ut suo loco, Deo dante, manifestum faciam) cum divina iustitia non parum pugnat. Pergit, Nam saepe etiam hoc fit in foro humano absque ulla iniquitatis specie, sed iustissime, ut unius culpa peccatum et vitium universam communitatem aut posteritatem quoad poenae extensionem implicet, quod dum fit illa culpa toti vel communitati vel posteritati imputatur. Primum hoc in Lege sua damnat Deus disertis verbis Deut. 24. 16. etiam cum de crimine laesae Maiestatis agitur 2. Reg. 14. 6. vetatque ne tale quid de ipsius iustitia dicatur Ezech. 18. et Ierem. 31. 29. 30. Deinde, si unius culpa universam communitatem implicat, id fit, quia supponitur universa communitas in eam culpam consensisse: alioquin id iuste fieri nequit. Saepe, addit vir Clariss. evenit, ut quicquid delirent Reges, plectantur Achivi, nimirum illi non minus quam sui Reges delirabant. Atque Procurator aut Mandatarius peccat iis peccat, quorum nomina sustinet. Nempe quia hi consenserant ut is eorum esset ea in re Procurator aut Mandatarius. Sequitur ergo imputatio, si quae est, eorum consensum, non antecedit. Quis autem nostrum, tanto antequam esset, suum unquam Procuratorem aut Mandatarium constituit Adamum? Multis in locis obtinet, ut si Vassallus infidelis fuerit suo Domino, peccet non solum sibi, sed suis posteris, qui sic feudo excidunt, alias ad se perventuro. Eatenus certe posteris peccat, quia feudum quod amisit, cum amplius non habeat, tradere liberis suis non potest. Id quod etiam evenit Adamo, qui, cum iustitiam originalem amisisset, eam in posteros propagare non potuit: quis enim dare possit id quod non habet? Nec tamen sequitur propterea infidelitatem posteris imputari. Nam si feudum vendidisset, aut potentioris vel vi, vel fraude amisisset, eo pariter, absque ullius culpae imputatione, privarentur posteri. Est apud Macedonas, addit vir doctus, crimen maiestatis ab aliquo commissum in universam eius cognationem vindicatum. Quid? An hominum crudelitatem ab ipsa Dei Lege damnatam putat vir clariss. Deum imitari? aut ex hominum iniustitia, quid Dei iustitiam deceat, debere colligi? Aliam ei mentem et opto, et esse puto. Sequuntur in eius libro, Et quamvis maior sit mansuetudo Legum quae obtinent inter Christianos, saepe tamen evenit, ut laesae Maiestatis aliudve gravius crimen sic imputetur liberis et posteris eius qui illud commiserit, ut bonis suis in fiscum redactis, etiam nobilitatis gradu excidant. Nempe liberi opum et nobilitatis patris sunt heredes, si quas habet; si vero nullas habuit, aut habuit quidem, sed aut sua, aut nulla culpa amisit, qui earum possent esse heredes? Hoc vero quid ad imputationem antecedentem primae hominis inobedientiae probandam facere potest? Pestem contrahit aliquis saepenumero non soli sibi, sed domesticis etiam et vicinis suis. Num ulla sit eis propterea illius viri vel actionis, aut passionis, qua pestem contraxit, vel pestis ipsius imputatio? Praeclare Chamierus Panstr. tom. 3. lib. 1. de hom. corrupto. cap. 8. §. 10. Atqui totam naturam (peccatum Adami) laesit, inquit Salmero: itaque factum est commune omnium. Nego consequentiam. Laesio ipsa facta est communis, at non causa laesionis. Sic si domus una conflagret, ut saepe fit, ob segnitiem Domini, indeque vicinae domus: erit quidem incendium commune: at segnities tota illius Domini, non reliquorum: non est enim segnities ipsa incendium, sed tantum causa incendii, quod ad reliquos pervenit. Sic qui miles excubias agit negligenter, nocet ille quidem toti exercitui: sed non fuit tamen totus exercitus segnis. Sic Neronis crudelitas Romanis nocuit: nec Romani tamen crudeles. Sexcenta sunt huiusmodi.
Cap. VI: Maresius args IV–V — Rom. 5:12 peccavimus; Levi in Abraham's loins§21
21IV. To the former the distinguished Maresius joins certain other arguments. And who indeed, he says, would deny that what we have sinned is deservedly and rightly imputed to us? But that that sin is ours also, the Apostle clearly teaches, who asserts that all have sinned in Adam. Romans 5:12. Wholly, what we have sinned is deservedly imputed to us. But that sinning of ours is prior, at least by order of nature, to the imputation itself. Therefore cut away imputation by thought, and show us, if you can, that we have sinned the very first actual sin of the first man. Those who hold antecedent imputation say that that sin is not ours except by imputation. If it is not ours except by imputation, it is ours because it is imputed to us, not on the contrary imputed to us because it is ours. As to what touches the Apostle's place, neither by the word we have sinned is the first actual sin of Adam signified, nor does the Apostle seem to us to say in whom but rather in that, nor if you turn it in whom can any imputation therefore be elicited, unless perhaps consequent or mediate, as in its place, God granting, I am going to demonstrate.
V. He adds, For if in Abraham's loins Levi was tithed, Hebrews 7:9, how much more shall we all be judged to have sinned in Adam's loins, inasmuch as we were in him as branches in a root, a mass in firstfruits, members in a head, Romans 11:16, 1 Corinthians 15:22. If anyone should argue similarly: If in Abraham's loins Levi was tithed, how much more in the loins of Seth, or of Enosh, or of some other of the Patriarchs who lived before the flood, have we all sinned? Would the learned man prove the consequence? Or what could he answer that could not be likewise answered to him? There is therefore no consequence. For by what art will the imputation of the first actual sin be elicited from there rather than of following sins, and of Adam's rather than of Seth's or Noah's, and antecedent rather than consequent? But, that I may act liberally, I confess that we have sinned in Adam's loins: does it therefore follow that his first actual sin is imputed to us by an imputation which precedes hereditary corruption? The contrary rather follows. For we have sinned in Adam, because we were in him. But we were in him as branches in a root. And branches are so in a root that nothing of the root is properly imputed to the branches, but the branches draw from the root their nature and vital sap, such as is in the root, good or bad. So we have drawn a corrupt nature from corrupt Adam. For the rest, neither was the mass properly in the firstfruits, but the firstfruits in the mass, nor other members in the head. And so these comparisons seem foreign from what we are doing, and induce no imputation, much less an immediate or antecedent one.
Latin · §21
IV. Superioribus alia quaedam Cl. Maresius adiungit argumenta. Ecquis vero, inquit, neget quod nos peccavimus, nobis merito iureque imputari? Iam autem nostrum esse quoque illud peccatum, clare docet Apostolus, qui omnes in Adamo peccasse asserit. Rom. 5. 12. Omnino quod nos peccavimus, nobis merito imputatur. Sed illud peccare nostrum prius est, saltem ordine naturae, ipsa illius imputatione. Praescinde ergo cogitatione imputationem, nosque si potes, demonstra peccasse ipsum primum actuale peccatum primi hominis. Qui antecedentem imputationem tenent, aiunt peccatum illud nostrum non esse nisi per imputationem. Si nostrum non est nisi imputatione, nostrum est quia nobis imputatur, non contra nobis imputatur quia nostrum est. Ad locum Apostoli quod attinet, nec verbo peccavimus primum actuale Adae peccatum significatur, nec Apostolus nobis videtur dicere in quo sed eo quod potius, nec si vertas in quo propterea elici ulla poterit imputatio, nisi forte consequens seu mediata, ut suo loco, Deo dante, demonstraturus sum. V. Addit, Si enim in Abrahae lumbis decimatus est Levi, Heb. vii. 9. quanto magis in lumbis Adami nos omnes peccasse censebimur, utpote qui in illo essemus ut rami in radice, massa in primitiis, membra in capite, Rom. xi. 16. 1. Cor. xv. 22. Si quis similiter argumentaretur: Si in Abrahae lumbis decimatus est Levi, quanto magis in lumbis Sethi, vel Enoschi, vel alterius alicuius Patriarcharum qui ante diluvium vixerunt, nos omnes peccavimus? Probaretne consequentiam vir doctus? aut quid posset respondere, quod ei reponi similiter non possit? Nulla igitur est consequentia. Qua enim arte inde elicietur imputatio primi peccati actualis potius quam sequentium, et Adami potius quam Sethi aut Noachi, et antecedens potius quam consequens? Sed, ut liberaliter agam, fateor nos in lumbis Adami peccasse: num inde sequitur, nobis eius primum actuale peccatum imputari imputatione quae corruptionem haereditariam antecedat? sequitur contrarium potius. Peccavimus enim in Adamo, quia in eo fuimus. Fuimus autem in eo ut rami in radice. Ita autem sunt rami in radice, ut nihil radicis ramis imputetur proprie, sed trahant rami a radice naturam suam et succum vitalem, qualis est in radice, bonum vel malum. Sic nos ab Adamo corrupto naturam corruptam traximus. Ceterum nec massa in primitiis proprie fuit, sed in massa primitiae, nec alia membra in capite. Itaque hae comparationes ab eo quod agimus alienae videntur, nec ullam imputationem inducunt, nedum immediatam aut antecedentem.
Cap. VI close: Maresius args VI–VIII — public person, Christ-parallel, covenant benefits§22
22VI. But I do not know what proof he subjoins. For he was a public person, and represented the whole human race far more effectually than the high Priest in the sanctuary represented the whole Israelite nation. First, cannot that be denied by me as easily as it is affirmed by the learned man? Next, grant it is so — was therefore some one, and that the first, action of the high Priest imputed to the Israelite nation? If you say yes, give a place of Scripture that teaches it. If you deny, what does this do toward proving the imputation of Adam's first actual sin alone, and that antecedent? The high priest represented the Israelite people by office, as vessel of the legal covenant, and in a manner bore him upon shoulders and heart. Is anything of that kind said of Adam? VII. Nor is it less true, he says, that we have sinned in Adam, and so his sin is justly imputed to us all for punishment, than that afterward we, crucified together with Christ, have satisfied divine justice in him, and so his satisfaction and obedience are deservedly imputed to us before God for righteousness. I confess that we have sinned in Adam, and that his sin is justly imputed to us all for punishment. But that is not now in question between us. The question is only about the mode of imputation, or, so to speak, the species: whether it is imputed antecedently or immediately, or through corruption? This I affirm; that the distinguished man does not even try to prove. He therefore wanders from the state of the question which ought to have been between him and Placeus. For the rest, we are said to have satisfied divine justice in Christ as in our surety, who satisfied in our place, when he ought in no way to satisfy for himself. Shall we say likewise that we have sinned in Adam as in our surety, who would have sinned in our place? To be sure, we were then bound to obey God, Adam not likewise. And he came into our place, that he might violate the law in our place. Does this please the most celebrated man? I do not think so. And I have already observed that Christ's satisfaction is imputed to us through our consent or faith: and so nothing can be made of that comparison, except at most that Adam's sin is imputed to us through our consent, which is habitually included in hereditary vice: which is Placeus's very own judgment. VIII. In the last place he fights with this argument. And this imputation of Adam's sin is so much the fairer, because as he had received the condition and promise of life not for himself only but also for his posterity if he stood, so he ought by his fall to have contracted the guilt of death not for himself only but also for all his: for it is most equal that to whom the advantages belong, to him the burdens and disadvantages also belong. How does he understand that Adam had received the condition and promise of life not for himself only but also for his posterity if he stood? Thus — that Adam's posterity would have been under the same condition and promise of life under which Adam was, that is, would live forever if they had not violated God's law? This is most true. For under whatever covenant the fathers are, under the same their children also are. Or that Adam would have communicated to posterity his original righteousness which he had preserved? Nothing truer; but what is that to the imputation of Adam's sin, especially antecedent? By his sin he deprived himself of original righteousness, and contracted corruption, and propagated that privation and corruption into posterity, and through it his own guilt of death. So, as he was under the law of sin and death, so he begot children likewise under the law of sin and death. For he communicated to them his sin, and through sin death. Or finally does he understand that Adam's righteousness, if he had stood, would have been imputed to all his posterity for eternal life? First D. Garissoles denies this, and refutes it with several arguments, in the book on the Imputation of the first sin, chapter 15, section 14, pages 510–511. Next, whence can that be known? Finally, Adam would have had to beget children unlike himself, that is, immutable or impeccable. For let us suppose they sinned: they would have been at once both righteous by imputation of paternal righteousness and unrighteous by their own sin, and so at once worthy of both life and death. If you say they would have fallen from that imputation by sinning, I shall reply that that imputation would therefore have been superfluous and useless, inasmuch as, if they had sinned, it would have been of no use to them; seeing they would have been no less righteous by their own righteousness than Adam himself had been. This argument therefore avails rather to overturn than to establish the antecedent imputation of Adam's sin. For who would believe that the most equal God set Adam such a law, that if he obeyed, however constantly and perpetually, his obedience would not be imputed to posterity, yet his disobedience would be imputed if he happened even once not to obey; and so (as far as imputation is concerned) obedience and disobedience would stand in a contrary way?
Latin · §22
VI. Sed nescio quid subiicit probationis. Erat quippe is persona publica et totum genus humanum repraesentabat longe efficacius quam summus Sacerdos in sanctuario totam gentem Israeliticam. Primum, nonne id aeque facile negari a me potest, ac affirmatur a viro docto? Deinde, fac ita esse, an igitur una aliqua, eaque prima, summi Sacerdotis actio genti Israeliticae imputabatur? Si ais, da locum Scripturae qui id doceat. Si negas, quid hoc facit ad probandam imputationem solius primi peccati actualis Adami, et quidem antecedentem? Repraesentabat populum Israeliticum summus sacerdos ex munere, ut vas foederis legalis, eumque super humeris et corde, quodammodo gestabat. Diciturne tale quid de Adamo? VII. Nec minus, inquit, verum est, nos in Adamo peccasse, adeoque iuste nobis omnibus eius peccatum ad poenam imputari, quam postea nos concrucifixos Christo in ipso satisfecisse iustitiae divinae, adeoque merito eius satisfactionem et obedientiam nobis imputari apud Deum ad iustitiam. Fateor nos in Adamo peccasse, et iuste nobis omnibus eius peccatum ad poenam imputari. Sed id nunc quidem inter nos non versatur in quaestione. Quaeritur tantum de imputationis modo, seu, ut ita loquar, specie: utrum antecedenter seu immediate imputetur, an mediante corruptione? Hoc affirmo, illud vir Clar. probare, nec conatur quidem. Aberrat igitur a statu quaestionis, quae inter ipsum et Placeum esse debebat. Ceterum in Christo satisfecisse iustitiae divinae dicimur, tanquam in vade nostro, qui loco nostro satisfecit, cum is pro se satisfacere nullo modo deberet. Dicemurne similiter peccasse nos in Adamo tanquam in vade nostro, qui loco nostro peccasset? Scilicet nos tunc tenebamur Deo parere, Adamus non item. Ille autem in locum nostrum venit, ut nostro loco legem violaret. Hoccine placet viro celeberrimo? non arbitror. Iam autem observavi satisfactionem Christi nobis imputari mediante consensu nostro seu fide: itaque nihil ex illa comparatione effici posse, nisi ad summum peccatum Adami nobis imputari mediante consensu nostro, qui habitualiter in vitio haereditario includitur: quae ipsissima Placei sententia est. VIII. Ultimo loco hoc pugnat argumento. Atque haec peccati Adamici imputatio eo aequior est, quod sicut vitae conditionem et promissionem non sibi tantum, sed etiam suis posteris acceperat, si staret, ita debuit mortis reatum suo lapsu non sibi tantum, sed etiam suis omnibus contraxisse: nam ad quem pertinent commoda, ad eum quoque onera et incommoda pertinere aequissimum est. Quomodo intelligit Adamum vitae conditionem et promissionem non sibi tantum sed etiam suis posteris accepisse si staret? An sic, posteros Adami futuros fuisse sub eadem conditione et promissione vitae, sub qua erat Adamus, hoc est, perpetuo victuros, si Dei legem non violassent? Hoc verissimum est. Nam sub quo foedere sunt patres, sub eodem etiam eorum liberi sunt. An Adamum communicaturum cum posteris iustitiam suam originalem, quam conservasset, fuisse? Nihil verius, sed quid ista ad imputationem peccati Adamici, praesertim antecedentem? Peccato suo se privavit iustitia originali, et corruptionem contraxit, eamque privationem et corruptionem propagavit in posteros, et per eam suum mortis reatum. Quare, ut fuit sub lege peccati et mortis, sic liberos genuit similiter sub lege peccati et mortis. Communicavit enim cum illis suum peccatum, et per peccatum mortem. An denique intelligit, iustitiam Adami, si stetisset, omnibus eius posteris ad vitam aeternam imputandam fuisse? Primum hoc negat, et aliquot argumentis refellit D. Garissolius lib. de Imput. primi peccati cap. xv. §. 14. pag. 510. 511. Deinde, unde id sciri potest? Denique, oportuisset Adamum gignere liberos sibi dissimiles, hoc est, immutabiles seu impeccabiles. Ponamus enim eos peccasse, fuissent simul et iusti imputatione paternae iustitiae, et iniusti proprio peccato, atque adeo simul et vita et morte digni. Si dixeris, peccando ab illa imputatione excidisse, reponam igitur illam imputationem superfluam ac inutilem fuisse, quippe quae, si peccassent, eis nullo fuisset usui; utpote non minus propria iustitia iustis, quam ipse fuerat Adamus. Valet igitur hoc argumentum ad evertendam potius quam ad stabiliendam imputationem antecedentem Adamici peccati. Quis enim credat, Deum aequissimum eam legem posuisse Adamo, ut si obediret, quantumvis constanter et perpetuo, non imputaretur eius obedientia posteris, imputaretur tamen eius inobedientia, si contingeret eum vel semel non obedire; atque ita (quod ad imputationem attinet) contrario modo sese obedientia et inobedientia haberent?
Cap. VII tip: Garissoles book — prior/posterior manuscripts; digression; Rom. 5 only proves consequent§23
23Chapter Seven. If the Arguments of D. Garissoles prove any imputation of Adam's first sin, that it is only mediate or consequent.
I. So stood the arguments of D. Maresius. There was published at Montauban in the year 1648 An Explanation and Defense of the Synodical Decree of Charenton On the Imputation of Adam's first sin, by Antoine Garissoles, minister of the Word of God in the Church and Academy of Montauban, and Professor of Sacred Theology; dedicated to the most ample Presidents and supreme Scholarchs of the Churches and Academies of Zurich, Bern, Basel, and Schaffhausen, among whom he scattered many things about certain persons whom he does not name, and complains of things which, if I understand anything, rather ought to have been silenced for the sake of truth and peace, and of his own honor. Those who were so publicly accused before such great men would by no means have failed themselves, unless they had preferred to consult the peace and tranquility of the Church rather than their own reputation. But because (which grieves me exceedingly) that great man was snatched from the Church by an early death, I desire that his memory be spared as far as I can.
II. The dedicatory Epistle therefore set aside, he nearly in the whole book studied to refute two certain manuscripts, and Placeus's theses. Of those Manuscripts he calls one prior, the other posterior, I believe because one was written before the National Synod, the other after. The prior, a few months before the National Synod, its author, asked by a pastor friend old enough, had poured out as it were on the spot, and had sent his autograph to him, because the courier was pressing, with no copy retained, nor shared with any colleague or friend, nor afterward seen by himself in any way. And so if any copies of it have been scattered, that must have been done either by him to whom it had been sent, or by D. Garissoles himself, with whom that man had shared it. That manuscript certainly neither its own author has, nor Placeus, and who has any copy of it now wholly escapes me. And so I cannot in any way compare it with D. Garissoles's refutation.
As to the later manuscript, it was written by Placeus with a hastening pen at the beginning of the year 1647, and is nothing but a reply to another manuscript opposed to his own Theses, composed by a certain friend venerable to him for age and doctrine and office, and sent to him that he might reply quickly if he did not rest in it. Placeus obeyed him, and replied. That reply came to D. Garissoles's hands. He thought that that manuscript and private writing, together with that prior manuscript, ought to be refuted by him publicly, in a book printed, and before the Reverend Swiss, who perhaps had not received even by hearsay anything about it: which, if he had published together with his refutation, and had set it before those most ample men to be read, it would have been most easy for them to pass judgment on this whole cause. But it pleased the learned man to keep his Adversary (if yet he is to be called Adversary who desired to offend him not even by a word) shut within private walls, and as it were to restrain him by a dock put in, while outdoors, with all hearing, before most illustrious men, he accused him most heavily, and disputed that whole cause against him.
And he so cites those two manuscripts as if they had been written by the same author, when yet he was not unaware that Placeus was author of the later only; which he also hints not obscurely in one or two places. And when this later manuscript had been distributed into fourteen chapters, he scatters particles extracted from it almost everywhere, with the chapter never marked, so that you do not know from which manuscript, or chapter of the manuscript, that which he cites and refutes has been excerpted: which matter gave me very much trouble when comparing the later manuscript (for that prior one, as I said, I neither have, nor know whence I could have it) with its refutation.
But since in that manuscript Placeus had first constituted the state of the question very accurately, then had dissolved his arguments for the immediate imputation of Adam's sin with whom he was disputing, drawn from Scripture, from reason, from the testimonies of the Fathers and of the Reformers, and had sprinkled his own reply with various reasons against that imputation as occasion offered, D. Garissoles vehemently harassed that constitution and exposition of the state of the question, and when that was neglected attributed to Placeus a judgment which he does not own, and so opposed it with arguments that he everywhere inserted some replies or reasons of Placeus and studied to refute them. But how much force those arguments have to which Placeus was replying can be known from nowhere better than from that later manuscript, in which they have been carefully and with greatest faithfulness recalled to the examination of reason. But D. Garissoles's arguments are either the same as those, or, if they differ from them somehow in words and in the manner of proposing, yet the weight is nearly the same, so that they can scarcely be exempted from a comparison and contention of that Manuscript with D. Garissoles's book. I will nevertheless exempt them as far as I can, and will set them before my reader in this place, that he may see that they help antecedent imputation nothing.
He therefore, having constituted the state of the question not as Placeus wished, but as he himself wished against Placeus's words and mind, without any distinction of imputation, since he understood well enough that antecedent or immediate imputation can in no way be proved by itself, at once digressed through four whole chapters, 4, 5, 6, and 7, to prove in general that the imputation of another's sin is not unjust. Which first is not so much to argue as to answer an Argument by which the antecedent imputation of Adam's first sin is attacked, drawn from this, that it seems to fight with justice. Next he proves what Placeus does not deny. For he who acknowledges a mediate or consequent imputation of another's sin certainly confesses that some imputation of another's sin is not unjust. Therefore that was not to be proved in general concerning the imputation of another's sin; for it is clear that there can be both a just and an unjust one; but in species concerning such an imputation as the antecedent or immediate imputation of Adam's sin is posited to be. Which is indeed altogether impossible to prove. But whatever it be — for now I do not wish to digress with the learned man — this is no consequence: Some imputation of another's sin is not unjust; Therefore Adam's first actual sin is imputed to all his posterity, and that by an imputation preceding hereditary corruption. For from that antecedent there does not follow such an imputation of such a sin, namely Adam's first actual sin, namely an antecedent one, any more than any imputation whatever of any other alien sin, whether of Adam himself or of other Patriarchs.
That digression therefore dismissed, in chapter 8 he brings forth certain Arguments from chapter 5 of the Epistle to the Romans, verses 12 and following. But those arguments prove only an imputation which follows hereditary corruption. First he himself confesses it, chapter 8, section 3, page 206, and elsewhere, as has been observed by us above in chapter 4, page 21, and in the last chapter, page 35.
Next, since they are drawn from the comparison which the Apostle institutes between Christ and Adam, one reply could be set against them all, namely that the likeness is in the thing only, not in the mode of the thing. Which reply Placeus did not learn from Socinus, but from the Apostle, Romans 5:15–16, from Calvin's Commentary on Romans 5:17, and, to omit others, from the most distinguished theologian Andreas Rivetus, whose words these are in the Catholic Orthodox, Tractate IV, Question 2, section 18: There is nothing in this argument, however, that forces us to acknowledge a necessity of inhering qualities. For this only can be proved, that we have righteousness in Christ, just as injustice in Adam. But it will be a comparison of causes, not of the mode by which the thing is communicated to us. For Adam's sin is communicated to us by generation, but Christ's righteousness by imputation.
Latin · §23
CAPUT VII. Si quam imputationem primi Adae peccati probant Argumenta D. Garissolii, eam nonnisi mediatam seu consequentem esse. I. Sic se habuerunt argumenta D. Maresii. Edita est Montalbani Anno M. DC. XLVIII. Decreti Synodici Carentonensis De Imputatione primi peccati Adae explicatio et defensio, autore Ant. Garissolio in Ecclesia et Academia Montalbanensi Verbi Dei ministro, et SS. Theologiae Professore; Amplissimis Ecclesiarum et Academiarum Tigurinae, Bernensis, Basileensis, Schaphusianae Praesidibus, supremisque Scholarchis etc. dicata, apud quos de quibusdam, quos non nominat, sparsit multa, et queritur, veritatis et pacis, suique adeo ipsius honoris causa, si quid intelligo, potius tacenda. Qui apud tantos viros tam publice accusati, sibi, nisi paci et tranquillitati Ecclesiae, quam famae suae, consultum maluissent, haudquaquam defuissent. Sed quia (quod mihi vehementer dolet) praematura morte magnus ille vir ereptus Ecclesiae est, parcitum eius memoriae, quantum possum, cupio. II. Missa igitur Epistola dedicatoria, is toto fere libro duo quaedam manuscripta, Placeique theses refellere studuit. Eorum Manuscriptorum alterum prius, alterum posterius appellat, credo quia alterum ante Synodum nationalem, alterum post scriptum fuit. Prius illud paucis ante Synodum nationalem mensibus suus auctor ab amico pastore satis grandaevo rogatus ex tempore quasi fuderat, autographumque suum, quia tabellarius urgebat, nullo retento exemplari, nec cum ullo vel collega, vel amico communicatum, nec postea a se ullo modo visum, ad eum miserat. Itaque si qua illius disseminata sunt exemplaria, id, aut ab eo, ad quem missum fuerat, aut ab ipso D. Garissolio, cum quo ille id communicaverat, factum fuisse oportuit. Illud certe nec suus autor habet, neque Placeus, et quis illius aliquod habeat exemplar, nunc quidem me prorsus fugit. Itaque non possum illud cum D. Garissolii refutatione ullo modo conferre. Ad posterius manuscriptum quod spectat, scriptum fuit a Placeo festinanti calamo ineunte anno 1647. nihilque est nisi responsio ad aliud manuscriptum ipsius Thesibus oppositum, ab amico quodam ipsi ob aetatem, et doctrinam et munus venerandum, compositum, et ad ipsum, ut ei, si minus acquiesceret, celeriter responderet, missum. Paruit ei Placeus, et respondit. Pervenit ad manus D. Garissolii ea responsio. Putavit eam manuscriptam et privatam una cum priore illo manuscripto publice, libro typis excuso, et apud Reverendos Helvetios, qui fortasse ne fando quidem quicquam de ea acceperant, sibi esse refutandam: quam, si una cum refutatione sua vulgasset, virisque amplissimis legendam exhibuisset, facillimum fuisset eis de tota hac causa iudicium ferre. Sed placuit viro docto Adversarium suum, (si tamen Adversarius appellandus est is, qui, ne verbo quidem, eum offendere cuperet) intra privatos parietes conclusum tenere, ac velut immisso lupatho coercere, dum foris, omnibus audientibus, apud illustrissimos viros, eum gravissime accusaret, causamque istam totam adversus eum disceptaret. Ita autem duo illa manuscripta citat, quasi ab eodem autore conscripta essent, cum tamen non ignoraret solius posterioris Placeum esse autorem; id quod etiam uno aut altero loco non obscure innuit. Et cum posterius hoc manuscriptum in capita XIV. esset distributum, extractas ex eo particulas ubique fere disseminat, capite nunquam notato; ut nescias ex quo manuscripto, vel manuscripti capite excerptum sit id quod citat et refutat: quae res mihi manuscriptum posterius (illud enim prius, ut dixi, nec habeo, nec unde habere possim scio) cum eius refutatione conferenti, plurimum dedit negotii. Quoniam autem in eo manuscripto Placeus primum statum quaestionis constituerat perquam accurate, deinde argumenta eius pro imputatione immediata peccati Adamici quicum disputabat, a Scriptura, a ratione, a Patrum et Reformatorum testimoniis ducta dissolverat, suamque responsionem variis contra illam imputationem, ut ferebat occasio, rationibus consparserat, exagitavit D. Garissolius vehementer illam status quaestionis constitutionem atque expositionem, eaque neglecta sententiam Placeo, quam non agnoscit, ubique attribuit, eamque argumentis ita oppugnavit, ut passim aliquas vel responsiones vel rationes Placei inseruerit, et refellere studuerit. Argumenta autem illius, cui Placeus respondebat, quam vim habeant, non aliunde melius cognosci potest quam ex manuscripto illo posteriore, in quo diligenter et summa cum fide ad rationis examen sunt revocata. Argumenta vero D. Gar. vel eadem sunt cum illis, vel, si ab illis aliquo modo differunt verbis et modo proponendi, idem tamen fere est pondus, ut vix a Manuscriptorum illius cum libro D. Gar. collatione et contentione eximi possint. Eximam tamen quoad potero, et hoc in loco lectori meo sistam, ut videat ea nihil antecedentem imputationem iuvare. Ille igitur constituto, non ut voluit Placeus, sed ut ipse contra verba et mentem Placei voluit, statu quaestionis absque ulla imputationis distinctione, quoniam satis intelligebat, imputationem antecedentem seu immediatam per se ipsam probari nullo modo posse, statim digressus est totis quatuor capitibus IV. V. VI. VII. ut probaret in genere, imputationem alieni peccati iniustam non esse. Id quod primum non tam argumentari est quam respondere Argumento, quo imputatio antecedens primi Adae peccati impugnatur, ex eo ducto, quod illa videatur cum iustitia pugnare. Deinde id probat quod Placeus non negat. Qui enim imputationem agnoscit peccati alieni mediatam seu consequentem, is certe fatetur aliquam imputationem alieni peccati iniustam non esse. Non igitur in genere probandum id erat de alieni peccati imputatione; constat enim et iustam et iniustam esse aliquam posse; sed in specie de tali imputatione, qualis ponitur esse imputatio peccati Adami antecedens seu immediata. Id quod profecto probatu prorsus impossibile est. Sed quicquid sit, nunc enim mihi non libet cum viro docto excurrere, haec nulla est consequentia: Aliqua imputatio alieni peccati non est iniusta, Ergo primum peccatum actuale Adami omnibus eius posteris imputatur, et quidem imputatione corruptionem haereditariam antecedente. Non enim ex illo antecedente consequitur magis talis peccati, nempe primi actualis Adami, talis imputatio, nimirum antecedens, quam cuiusvis alius peccati alieni, sive ipsius Adami, sive aliorum Patriarcharum quaelibet imputatio. Missa igitur illa digressione cap. viii. Argumenta quaedam profert ex cap. v. Ep. ad Rom. vss. 12. et seqq. Sed ea argumenta non probare nisi imputationem, quae corruptionem haereditariam consequitur, Primum ipse met fatetur, cap. 8. §. 3. p. 206. et alibi, ut est a nobis observatum supra cap. 4. p. 21. et cap. proximo p. 35. Deinde cum sint ducta a comparatione, quam instituit Apostolus inter Christum et Adamum, posset iis omnibus una responsio opponi, nimirum similitudinem in re tantum esse non in rei modo. Quam responsionem Placeus non didicit a Socino, sed ab Apostolo Rom. 5. 15. 16. a Calvino Com. in Rom. 5. 17. et, ut alios omittam, a Clariss. Theologo Andrea Riveto, cuius haec sunt verba in Catholico Orthodoxo Tract. IV. Quaest. 2. §. 18. Nihil tamen est in hoc argumento quod nos adigat ut agnoscamus necessitatem qualitatum inhaerentium. Id enim probari tantum potest, nos in Christo iustitiam habere, quemadmodum in Adamo iniustitiam. Erit autem comparatio causarum, non modi quo nobis res communicatur. Nam peccatum Adami nobis communicatur per generationem, iustitia autem Christi per imputationem.
Cap. VII: Rivetus completed — Quid pro ista; Garissoles Arg. I; Placeus Resp. 1§24
24Therefore the Apostle does not compare the modes by which righteousness is received, but the causes, effects, and subjects of each. The cause of salvation is the obedience of the second Adam, as the cause of condemnation was the disobedience of the first. The effects are that the one constitutes us unjust, the other just. The subjects are many, made just through the one, unjust through the other. Therefore the Bishop of Deux-Ponts, explaining these words of the same chapter, But not as the offense, so also the gift, concludes from the preceding likeness alone: The likeness, then, is as to the thing between these, but not as to the mode. Which being so, the adversaries' argument limps, because they do not argue well from the thing to the mode of the thing. In the French edition, section 8, these last words are set out more fully: That being so, the adversaries' argument is worth nothing; because they conclude therein that we are justified in Christ in the same fashion that we are made sinners in Adam, which the Apostle does not say.
What could have been said more clearly for this our reply, and against the arguments of D. Garissoles? Yet let us weigh them briefly. I will not report all his words: for they are too prolix; but only those in which the nerve and force of the argument consists.
Arg. I. The Apostle has this proposed to himself in the latter part of chapter 5, which extends from verse 12 to the end, that what he taught concerning justification he may confirm by exposition of a noble type. But he taught in chapter 4 that the reason of our justification consists in this, that through the imputation of Christ's righteousness received by faith we are justified, that is, are held just and are absolved before God, etc. Therefore the Apostle wants to conclude from that comparison of Christ with Adam that justification befalls us from the imputation of Christ's righteousness. And yet this could be concluded by no legitimate reason unless the imputation of Adam's sin were posited, etc. For what is the force or reason of a consequence of that kind? Sin is propagated naturally from Adam into us, without any imputation. Therefore the righteousness of the second Adam, who is Christ, descends to us not by propagation but by imputation.
Reply 1. That first Major proposition — The Apostle confirms by exposition of a noble type what he taught concerning justification in chapter 4 — is taken either universally or particularly; that is, that the Apostle confirms either all things which he taught, or some. If the former, the proposition is false. For he had taught that faith is imputed unto righteousness, that a man is not justified from the works of the law, that the promise is not through the law, what faith that is through which we are justified, etc. Which things, however, he does not properly confirm by arguments drawn from that type: inasmuch as of them he does not even make mention in that comparison. If the latter, the argument is vicious and has no force of concluding: for it is in the first figure of syllogisms. And if it be conceived in the third figure with a universal minor joined, that minor will without doubt be openly false.
Latin · §24
Itaque non comparat Apostolus modos quibus iustitia recipitur, sed causas, effectus et subiecta utriusque. Causa salutis est obedientia secundi Adami, ut causa condemnationis fuit inobedientia primi. Effecta sunt quod una nos iniustos constituit, altera iustos. Subiecta sunt multi, per unum iusti, per alium iniusti redditi. Ideo Episcopus Bipontinus eiusdem cap. haec verba explicans, Sed non sicut delictum, ita et donum, Ex sola praecedenti similitudine concludit, Similitudo igitur est quoad rem inter haec, sed non quoad modum. Quocum ita sit, adversariorum claudicat argumentum, quia a re ad modum rei non bene argumentantur. In edit. Gall. §. 8. haec ultima verba efferuntur plenius: Cela estant, l'argument des Adversaires ne vaut rien; pource qu'ils concluent en iceluy, que nous sommes iustifiez en Christ de mesme facon que nous sommes rendus pecheurs en Adam, ce que l'Apostre ne dit pas. Quid pro ista nostra responsione, et contra argumenta D. Gar. dici potuit disertius? Ea tamen expendamus breviter. Non referam omnia eius verba: sunt enim nimis prolixa; sed ea tantum, in quibus nervus et vis argumenti consistit. Arg. I. Apostolus id sibi propositum habet posteriori capitis 5. parte, quae a vers. 12. usque ad finem pertingit, ut, quae de iustificatione docuit, ea nobilis typi expositione confirmet. Docuit autem cap. 4. iustificationis nostrae rationem in eo consistere, quod per imputationem iustitiae Christi fide perceptae, iustificemur, id est, iusti habeamur et absolvamur apud Deum etc. Itaque hoc vult Apostolus ex ista Christi cum Adamo collatione concludere, iustificationem nobis obtingere ex imputatione iustitiae Christi. Atqui hoc nulla legitima ratione concludi posset, nisi poneretur imputatio peccati Adae etc. Quae enim est eiusmodi consequentiae vis aut ratio? Peccatum naturaliter ex Adamo in nos propagatur, sine omni imputatione. Ergo iustitia secundi Adami, qui Christus est, non propagatione, sed imputatione ad nos descendit. Resp. 1. Primam illam Maiorem propositionem, Apostolus quae de iustificatione cap. 4. docuit, ea nobilis typi expositione confirmat, vel universaliter accipi, vel particulariter; hoc est, Apostolum vel omnia quae docuit confirmare, vel quaedam. Si prius, falsa est propositio. Docuerat enim, fidem imputari ad iustitiam, non iustificari hominem ex operibus legis, promissionem non esse per legem, quanam sit fides per quam iustificamur etc. Quae tamen proprie non confirmat ductis ab isto typo argumentis: quippe quorum in illa comparatione ne meminit quidem. Si posterius, vitiosum est argumentum, nec ullam concludendi vim habet: est enim in prima syllogismorum figura. Quod si concipiatur in tertia figura subiuncta minore universali; ea minor sine dubio falsa erit aperte.
Cap. VII: Garissoles Arg. I — Placeus Resp. 2–3; comparison forces consequent only§25
25Reply 2. Grant that the Syllogism is free of fault: its conclusion does not hurt Placeus. For he freely grants the imputation of Adam's first sin, provided the consequent or mediate be understood — which that very comparison between Christ and Adam demands to be understood, not the antecedent or immediate. For the imputation of Christ's righteousness received by faith follows our consent, our faith, and is made by that mediating. It is therefore fitting that the imputation of Adam's first sin answering to it should follow some consent of ours — if not an act, at least a habit; if not actual, at least habitual — and be made by that mediating.
Reply 3. To ascribe to the Apostle that conclusion of D. Garissoles which cannot be drawn from that comparison unless the constant doctrine of all the Fathers and of all the Orthodox Churches is overturned. For he wants this to be the Apostle's conclusion: Therefore the righteousness of the second Adam, who is Christ, descends to us not by propagation but by imputation. Which conclusion cannot follow except from this antecedent: Adam's sin descends to us not by propagation but by imputation. For if you posit that Adam's sin descends to us partly by propagation, partly by imputation, by what consequence will you thence make out that Christ's righteousness descends not by propagation but by imputation? Certainly you must likewise deny in the antecedent the propagation of Adam's sin, which all both Fathers and Protestants have constantly taught. What of this — that even with that false and erroneous antecedent posited, that conclusion cannot follow except by force of that greater proposition which he suppressed: In whatever way Adam's sin descends to us, in the same way, and not another, Christ's righteousness descends to us. But now if that proposition is understood so universally, it is openly false. For Adam's sin descends into us not from grace but from justice; naturally, not supernaturally; with us not actually consenting, etc. Does Christ's righteousness descend to us in the same way? But if it is understood particularly, so that there is likeness in a certain mode, not in every, the consequence will be vicious, as from a particular major in the first figure. This argumentation therefore both goes against the Church's doctrine and makes the Apostle reason badly. Which things all fell from the learned man, and that in his very first argument — truly to be lamented — as also that which follows.
Latin · §25
Resp. 2. Ut ponamus vitio carere Syllogismum, eius conclusionem non obesse Placeo. Concedit enim ultro primi Adae peccati imputationem, modo consequens seu mediata intelligatur, quam intelligi, non autem antecedentem seu immediatam, illa ipsa Christum inter et Adamum comparatio flagitat. Nam imputatio iustitiae Christi fide perceptae, nostrum consensum, nostram fidem consequitur, eaque mediante fit. Consentaneum est igitur, ut imputatio primi Adae peccati ei respondens, aliquem nostrum, si non actum, saltem habitum, si non actualem, saltem habitualem consensum sequatur, eoque mediante fiat. Resp. 3. eam D. Gar. conclusionem adscribere Apostolo, quae ex illa comparatione deduci non potest, nisi eversa constante omnium Patrum, omniumque Ecclesiarum Orthodoxarum doctrina. Vult enim hanc esse conclusionem Apostoli. Ergo iustitia secundi Adami, qui Christus est, non propagatione, sed imputatione ad nos descendit. Quae conclusio sequi non potest nisi ex hoc antecedente, Peccatum Adami non propagatione, sed imputatione ad nos descendit. Nam si ponas peccatum Adami partim propagatione, partim imputatione ad nos descendere, qua consequentia inde conficies, iustitiam Christi non propagatione, sed imputatione descendere? Oportet certe similiter in antecedente propagationem peccati Adae negare, quam omnes et Patres et Protestantes constanter docuerunt. Quid, quod etiam posito isto falso et erroneo antecedente, consequi non potest illa conclusio, nisi vi maioris istius propositionis quam subticuit, Quomodo peccatum Adami ad nos descendit, eodem, et non alio, descendit ad nos Christi iustitia. Iam autem ista propositio si ita universaliter intelligitur, aperte falsa est. Descendit enim in nos peccatum Adami non ex gratia, sed ex iustitia; naturaliter, non supernaturaliter; nobis actu non consentientibus etc. Eodemne modo descendit ad nos Christi iustitia? Sin autem intelligitur particulariter, ut sit similitudo in quodam modo, non in omni, vitiosa erit consequentia, ut pote ex maiore particulari in prima figura. It ergo et contra Ecclesiae doctrinam haec argumentatio, et Apostolum facit male ratiocinantem. Quae omnia viro docto excidisse, et quidem in ipso primo eius argumento, dolendum profecto est, ut et illud quod sequitur.
Cap. VII: Garissoles Arg. II — Adam as type/head; Placeus retorsion§26
26This second argument, he says, is concluded most rightly and most evidently: Adam is the type of Christ, and Adam and Christ are heads of the human race in contrary effects. And yet by the imputation of Adam's sin we all are sinners and guilty. Therefore also by the imputation of Christ's righteousness we all are justified, or are constituted just before God. How indeed is that concluded most rightly and most evidently, when there are in the argument six or seven terms? And how did the Apostle want to conclude this, who in this whole chapter mentions neither the imputation of Adam's sin nor the imputation of Christ's righteousness? And how, if the Apostle wanted this, did Calvin, Martyr, and others in their commentaries expound his mind and words, with no mention made either of the imputation of Adam's sin or of an argumentation of that kind? What of this — that that argument so little concludes most rightly and most evidently that it can even be turned back. For what is the consequence: Adam and Christ are heads of the human race in contrary effects. Therefore those contrary effects proceed from them in altogether the same mode? Does it not rather follow that, since the effects are contrary, they proceed from them in a contrary mode? which the thing itself also confirms. For from Adam we are born sinners naturally; from Christ we are just supernaturally; from him by justice, from this by grace; from him without our actual consent, from this through our actual consent; from him by natural propagation (for that, from which the Pelagian heresy was born, has been perpetually believed by the orthodox), from this in no way by such propagation. I pass over the other differences, of which some, as I said, the Apostle himself observed, some Calvin at verse 17 joined to those which the Apostle had observed. But grant that that argument of D. Garissoles concludes rightly: Placeus will concede that we all are sinners and guilty by consequent or mediate imputation of Adam's sin; he will deny by antecedent or immediate. What is easier than so to reply?
Latin · §26
Alterum hoc, inquit, rectissime et evidentissime concluditur: Adamus est typus Christi, et sunt Adamus et Christus capita generis humani in contrariis effectis. Atqui Adamici peccati imputatione omnes sumus peccatores et rei. Ergo et iustitiae Christi imputatione omnes iustificamur, seu iusti constituimur apud Deum. Quomodo enim id rectissime et evidentissime concluditur, cum sint in argumento sex aut septem termini? Et quomodo hoc voluit concludere Apostolus, qui neque imputationis peccati Adamici, neque imputationis iustitiae Christi in toto hoc capite meminit? Et quomodo si hoc Apostolus voluit, Calvinus, Martyr, et alii in suis commentariis, eius mentem et verba exposuerunt, nulla, neque imputationis peccati Adami, neque eiusmodi argumentationis, facta mentione? Quid, quod istud argumentum, adeo non rectissime et evidentissime concludit, ut etiam possit retorqueri. Nam quae est consequentia, Adamus et Christus sunt capita generis humani in contrariis effectis. Ergo contraria ista effecta ab iis eodem prorsus modo procedunt? Annon potius sequitur, contraria cum sint effecta, illa ab iis contrario modo procedere? id quod etiam res ipsa confirmat. Nam ab Adamo nascimur peccatores naturaliter, a Christo sumus iusti supernaturaliter, ab illo ex iustitia, ab hoc ex gratia, ab illo sine actuali nostro consensu, ab hoc per actualem nostrum consensum, ab illo per propagationem naturalem, (id enim ex quo nata est haeresis Pelagiana perpetuo ab orthodoxis creditum fuit.) ab hoc nullo modo per eiusmodi propagationem. Mitto cetera discrimina, quorum quaedam, ut dixi, ipse Apostolus observavit, quaedam Calvinus ad vers. 17. iis, quae Apostolus observaverat, adiunxit. Sed fac argumentum illud D. Gar. recte concludere, concedet Placeus nos omnes Adamici peccati imputatione consequente seu mediata esse peccatores et reos, negabit antecedente seu immediata. Quid facilius quam ita respondere?
Cap. VII: Amyraut on condemnation as obligation — Placeus: not before corruption§27
27Here D. Garissoles, at the place praised, from the distinguished Amyraut's book On Justification in the Milletus, chapter 3, gathers thus from him. You hear, he says, a condemnation descending into us from Adam's disobedience, which was a single action — a condemnation which is not something inhering, but an obligation to punishment (the distinguished Amyraut had added: or a declaration of that obligation by a superior power). But he who on account of another's disobedience is obligated to punishment sustains the guilt of that disobedience, and so that disobedience is imputed to him.
I do indeed hear condemnation descending into us from that disobedience, but I do not hear it descending immediately and before hereditary corruption: which yet is the one thing controverted between us. The distinguished man said that Adam by his disobedience brought in condemnation and death, namely because he brought in sin into all men, the cause of condemnation and death, as is plain from Romans 5:12. He said that those who have communion with Adam share his condemnation and together with him have been subjected to death. But he understands communion with Adam not insofar as he was man (for even Christ himself had this) but insofar as he was a sinner. And we have communion with Adam insofar as he was man, because we drew our nature from him, and insofar as he was a sinner, because we drew our sin from him. We therefore sustain the guilt of that disobedience, but by the mediating of the corruption derived from him into us.
Latin · §27
Hic D. G. laudato loco ex Clar. Amyraldi lib. de Iustif. in Millet. c. 3. ex eo sic colligit. Audis, inquit, ex inobedientia Adami, quae fuerit unica actio, in nos descendentem condemnationem, quae non sit aliquid inhaerens, sed obligatio ad poenam (addiderat Cl. Amyr. vel obligationis illius declaratio a potestate superiori). Qui autem propter inobedientiam alterius obligatur ad poenam, reatum sustinet illius inobedientiae, adeoque imputatur ei illa inobedientia. Audio quidem ex illa inobedientia descendere in nos condemnationem, sed non audio descendere immediate et ante corruptionem haereditariam: id quod tamen unum inter nos controversitur. Dixit vir Clar. Adamum inobedientia sua condemnationem et mortem invexisse, nimirum quia invexit peccatum in omnes homines, causam condemnationis et mortis, ut patet ex Rom. 5. 12. Dixit eos qui cum Adamo communionem habent, eius condemnationem participare, et una cum eo morte esse subiectos. Intelligit autem communionem cum Adamo, non quatenus fuit homo (hanc enim etiam ipse Christus habuit) sed quatenus fuit peccator. Habemus autem communionem cum Adamo quatenus fuit homo, quia traximus ab eo naturam nostram, et quatenus fuit peccator, quia traximus ab eo peccatum nostrum. Sustinemus itaque reatum illius inobedientiae, sed mediante corruptione ab eo in nos derivata.
Cap. VII: Rom. 5 peccati nomine; justice-parallel syllogism; Garissoles confesses consequent§28
28From this D. Garissoles seizes an occasion of inveighing against those who contend that by the name of sin in Romans 5:12–13 not Adam's actual sin itself is to be understood, but rather and only the internal corruption inhering in us by propagation of the flesh from Adam. Without doubt he did not want to tax Placeus, forgetful that before this last century, and at the end of the former, this was the common exposition of all, or at least nearly all, who were not Pelagians or Pighians. Meanwhile I do not deny that by the name of fall and of disobedience that first actual sin of Adam also ought to be understood.
But I do not know what argument D. Garissoles subjoins. In whatever way, he says, the Apostle speaks of Christ's righteousness, so also of Adam's sin. But properly he speaks only of that righteousness which is Christ's formally and subjectively, but ours relatively and by imputation. Therefore also properly he speaks only of that sin of Adam which inhered in Adam, but by imputation becomes ours. I pass over a double fault of this syllogism in form — one, that to an affirming major it subsumes a negating in the first figure; another, that in the Major the mode of speaking is treated, but in the minor the thing itself, that is, a certain righteousness: for either could easily be corrected. I also pass over that the Apostle did not mention the righteousness (δικαιοσύνη) of Christ, but the δικαίωμα, the ὑπακοή of the one. This I observe: this argument falls back upon its own author, and that with a doubled blow. For first, the righteousness which was in Christ formally and subjectively was habitual righteousness; for actions are not formally and subjectively in the agent, but from the agent. Whence it follows likewise that the Apostle speaks of Adam's habitual sin: which yet in this very place D. Garissoles denies. Next, by Christ's righteousness D. Garissoles understands a righteousness which embraces the universal obedience of Christ's whole life. Therefore one must also understand by Adam's sin all the disobedience of his whole life. Which all confess to be false, and D. Garissoles himself cries out. But if by Christ's righteousness he wanted only one singular obedience of Christ to be understood, opposed to only one singular sin of Adam, Placeus will indeed acknowledge that the names παράπτωμα and παρακοή in verses 18 and 19 are so taken by the Apostle. But he will deny that thence follows either the immediate imputation of Adam's actual disobedience, or that the Apostle by ἡ ἁμαρτία in verses 12–13 did not designate inhering vice: and nevertheless he will show the vanity of this argumentation of D. Garissoles thus: For he will subsume, And yet the Apostle properly does not speak of Christ's first righteousness or obedience, but of the last. Therefore also properly he does not speak of Adam's first sin, but of the last. What is falser than that conclusion? Yet what stands in the way why it should not seem to be gathered equally rightly and evidently as that of D. Garissoles? Further, what he says — that Christ's righteousness becomes ours by imputation — if it is true, is true for this reason, that that imputation is a gracious donation of it. For Christ's righteousness becomes ours, properly speaking, by the gift of God and of Christ, and by our acceptance through faith; in which way certainly Adam's sin cannot become ours. Which difference the Apostle everywhere inculcates, opposing to the παράπτωμα and κρίμα the χάρισμα, the δωρεά, the δώρημα to the παράβασις, righteousness to sin, and the like. What he subjoins — that the sin which inhered in Adam becomes ours by imputation — seems to me vehemently absurd. For thence it follows that that sin is not imputed to us because it is ours, but on the contrary is ours because it is imputed to us; and so that imputation is the cause why we are sinners and guilty, just as the donation and imputation of Christ's righteousness is the cause why we are just. How foreign that is from the equity of God the judge (for imputation is a judicial action), no pious person fails to see. For the rest, read if you please Calvin's commentary on verse 17. Here also D. Garissoles confesses that imputation follows native corruption — which confessed, what imputation can he prove except the consequent? Imputation, he says, is necessarily joined with native corruption; nay, it follows it.
Latin · §28
Hinc ansam arripit D. Gar. invehendi in eos qui Rom. 5. vers. 12. 13. peccati nomine, non ipsum Adami peccatum actuale intelligendum contendunt, sed potius et solum corruptionem internam, et nobis propagatione carnis ex Adamo inhaerentem. Noluit sine dubio taxare Placeum, immemor ante hoc ultimum saeculum, et superioris finem hanc fuisse omnium aut saltem fere omnium quotquot non fuerunt pelagiani aut Pighiani, communem expositionem. Interim non diffiteor, quin nomine lapsus et inobedientiae etiam actuale illud primum Adami peccatum intelligi debeat. Sed nescio quid argumenti D. Gar. subiungit. Quomodo, inquit, de iustitia Christi loquitur Apostolus, ita etiam de peccato Adami. At proprie nonnisi de illa iustitia loquitur, quae est ipsius Christi formaliter et subiective, nostra vero relative et per imputationem. Ergo et proprie nonnisi de illo peccato Adami loquitur, quod in Adamo inhaesit, sed imputatione nostrum fit. Taceo duplex huius syllogismi in forma vitium, unum, quod maiori affirmanti negantem subsumit in prima figura; alterum, quod in Maiore de modo loquendi agitur, in minore vero de re ipsa, hoc est, de quadam iustitia: posset enim utrumque facile corrigi. Taceo etiam Apostolum non meminisse iustitiae, τῆς δικαιοσύνης Christi, sed τῆς δικαιώματος, τῆς ὑπακοῆς τοῦ ἑνός. Illud observo: In suum autorem recidere hoc argumentum, et quidem duplicato ictu. Nam primo iustitia quae fuit in Christo formaliter et subiective, iustitia fuit habitualis, actiones enim non sunt formaliter et subiective in agente, sed ab agente. Unde sequitur similiter Apostolum de Adami peccato habituali loqui: quod tamen hoc ipso loco D. Gar. negat. Deinde per iustitiam Christi D. Gar. iustitiam intelligit, quae universam totius vitae Christi obedientiam complectitur. Oportet igitur etiam per peccatum Adami omnem totius vitae eius inobedientiam intelligere. Id quod falsum esse et omnes fatentur, et ipse D. G. clamat. Quod si per iustitiam Christi, unam tantum singularem Christi obedientiam intelligi voluit, oppositam uni tantum singulari peccato Adami, agnoscet quidem Plac. ita accipi ab Apostolo παραπτώματος et παρακοῆς nomina vers. 18. et 19. Sed negabit inde sequi, aut imputationem immediatam inobedientiae actualis Adami, aut Apostolum per τὴν ἁμαρτίαν vers. 12. 13. non designasse vitium inhaerens: ac nihilominus huius D. Gar. argumentationis vanitatem sic ostendet: Subsumet enim, Atqui Apostolus proprie non loquitur de prima Christi iustitia seu obedientia, sed de ultima. Ergo et proprie non loquitur de primo Adami peccato, sed de ultimo. Quid falsius ista conclusione? Quid tamen obstat, quominus aeque recte et evidenter colligi videatur ac illa D. Garissolii? Quod porro ait iustitiam Christi nostram fieri per imputationem, id si verum est, ideo est verum, quoniam illa imputatio gratuita eius donatio est. Fit enim nostra proprie loquendo Christi iustitia, Dei et Christi dono, et nostra per fidem acceptione; quo modo certe peccatum Adami fieri nostrum non potest. Quod discrimen passim Apostolus inculcat τῷ παραπτώματι et κρίματι opponens τὸ χάρισμα, τὴν δωρεάν, τὸ δώρημα τῇ παραβάσει, τὴν δικαιοσύνην τῇ ἁμαρτίᾳ et similia. Quod subiungit, peccatum quod in Adamo inhaesit imputatione nostrum fieri, mihi vehementer absurdum videtur. Inde enim sequitur, peccatum illud non imputari nobis, quia nostrum sit; sed contra nostrum esse, quia nobis imputetur; atque adeo illam imputationem causam esse cur peccatores et rei sumus, sicut donatio et imputatio iustitiae Christi causa est cur sumus iusti. Id quod quam sit a Dei iudicis (nam imputatio est actio iudiciaria) aequitate alienum, nemo pius non videt. Ceterum lege si placet comm. Calvini in vers. 17. Hic etiam D. G. confitetur, imputationem sequi corruptionem nativam, quo confesso, quam imputationem probare potest, nisi consequentem? Imputatio, inquit, necessario cum corruptione nativa coniungitur, imo cum sequitur.
Cap. VII §6: Garissoles contrary-causes — Placeus: opposite modes, not same§29
29He seems in section 6 to bring forward some other argument, but in reality it is the same as the former, if you look to force and weight, so that there is no need of another reply. Yet let us see of what sort it is. But this too, he says, belongs to the aim of this place, that the causes of contrary effects are compared, namely that Adam and Christ, as causes of the same kind, produce their effects in their own. Therefore in whatever way Christ is the cause of justification, so Adam is the cause of condemnation. Namely Christ is the meritorious cause of our justification and reconciliation: Adam likewise the meritorious cause of our condemnation and rejection, etc. From this he gathers: He who by his sin merited guilt and punishment for us — his sin is imputed to us. Just as he who by his righteousness merits reconciliation and life for us — his righteousness is imputed. And yet Adam by his sin merited for us that we be guilty and liable to punishments. Therefore it cannot be doubted that his sin is imputed to us.
Let us weigh the particulars. I confess that Christ and Adam are causes of contrary effects in their own — he of justification, this one of condemnation; I deny that thence it follows that in whatever way Christ is the cause of justification, so Adam is the cause of condemnation, unless "in whatever way" be taken for "as truly." For rather the contrary, as I have already warned, follows from it. For causes of contrary effects do not act in the same mode, except perhaps generally, but rather in a contrary. For what heats does not act in the same special mode as what cools, but rather in an opposite; for that acts by heating, this by cooling. Christ was the cause of justification by obeying; Adam of condemnation by disobeying; he by eating of the forbidden fruit; this one by dying; he by paying what we owed as our surety, this one in a wholly other mode: for he was neither our surety, nor did or paid what we owed — he only did that which he was not bound to do.
Latin · §29
Videtur §. 6. aliud quoddam argumentum afferre, sed revera idem est cum superiori, si vim et pondus spectes, ut nihil sit opus alia responsione. Id tamen quale sit videamus. Sed et illud, inquit, ad scopum huius loci pertinet, quod causae contrariorum effectuum comparantur, ut scilicet Adamus et Christus, tanquam causae eiusdem generis, producant effectus suos in suis. Itaque quomodo Christus est causa iustificationis, ita est Adamus causa condemnationis. Nempe Christus iustificationis et reconciliationis nostrae causa meritoria: Adamus itidem causa meritoria condemnationis et abdicationis nostrae etc. Hinc colligit: Qui peccato suo nobis reatum et poenam meruit, illius peccatum nobis imputatur. Sicut qui iustitia sua nobis reconciliationem meretur et vitam, illius iustitia imputatur. Atqui Adamus peccato suo nobis meruit, ut rei simus et poenis obnoxii. Itaque dubitari non potest, quin illius peccatum nobis imputetur. Singula expendamus. Fateor Christum et Adamum esse causas contrariorum effectuum in suis, illum iustificationis, hunc condemnationis; nego inde sequi, Quomodo Christus est causa iustificationis, ita esse Adamum causam condemnationis, nisi quomodo accipiatur pro quam vere. Contrarium enim potius, ut iam monui, inde sequitur. Causae enim contrariorum effectuum non agunt eodem modo, nisi forte generali, sed potius contrario. Non enim quod calefacit, eodem modo speciali agit ac quod frigefacit, sed opposito potius; illud enim agit calefaciendo, hoc frigefaciendo. Christus fuit causa iustificationis obediendo; Adamus condemnationis inobediendo; Ille edendo de fructu vetito; hic moriendo; Ille solvendo quod debebamus ut vas noster, hic alio plane modo: nam nec vas noster erat, nec fecit aut solvit quod debebamus, tantum fecit id quod non facere tenebatur.
Cap. VII §6: Chamier vs Bellarmine; meritorious cause only through corruption§30
30So excellently to Bellarmine's objection from Romans 5 — as sin reigned unto death, so also grace might reign through righteousness unto eternal life — replies the most distinguished man whose hearer Placeus once was, Chamier, in these words (for I will transcribe his whole reply, because it is most worthy of reading). I reply that righteousness in this place cannot be granted to be understood as our internal renovation: but that righteousness of Christ by whose imputation we are just: (Nor do we grant that there is that force in the antithesis which would infer that.) We confess sin to be understood as that which reigned through death-bearing works: or better that very corruption inhering in us whence death-bearing works: but we wholly deny that therefore righteousness is to be understood as inhering in us. For the reason of falling is not altogether the same as of rising again. Man could not fall except through his own sin, never through another's. But in turn, he who fell through his own sin could not rise again except through another's righteousness. Just as a bankrupt cannot be in debt except through his own want: but no one can be freed of the same except through another's wealth — namely of him who pays money for him. Therefore sin is compared to righteousness not as inhering to inhering, by which Bellarmine deceives himself: but as cause to cause — thence of death, hence of life. Thus far Chamier. Since therefore the proposition — In whatever way Christ is the cause of justification, so Adam is the cause of condemnation — is not universally true, this conclusion cannot be drawn from it: Therefore as Christ is the meritorious cause of justification, so Adam is the meritorious cause of condemnation. For in whatever way a syllogism be formed from it, if it be in the first figure the form will be vicious; if in the third, the minor will be openly false. Yet grant that Adam is the meritorious cause of condemnation: will immediate imputation of Adam's sin thence follow? In no way. For he is the meritorious cause of our condemnation not immediately, or by a merit preceding hereditary corruption, but by the mediating of that corruption which he communicated with us. For he merited condemnation for us because he merited condemnation for himself, and propagated his merit or sin into us, and through sin or merit condemnation. For it is settled that we all draw from Adam guilt and condemnation by the mediating of hereditary corruption propagated from him into us. Which cannot likewise be said of Christ — that we draw justification from him by the mediating of an inhering righteousness propagated into us: for not as hereditary corruption is truly sin sufficient for our being condemned does righteousness inhering in us merit eternal life or suffice for justifying us. Those who oppose us, if they acknowledge this difference, see their arguments of this kind fall; if they do not acknowledge it, they depart from the confession of faith which the 28th National Synod confirmed. Which of the two do they choose?
Latin · §30
Quare egregie ad obiect. Bellarm. ex Rom. 5. sicut regnavit peccatum in mortem, ita et gratia regnet per iustitiam ad vitam aeternam, respondet Clarissimus vir, cuius quondam auditor fuit Placeus, Chamierus, his verbis (transcribam enim totam eius responsionem, quia lectu dignissima est). Respondeo, iustitiam hoc loco intelligi internam renovationem nostram, concedi non posse: sed iustitiam illam Christi, cuius imputatione sumus iusti: (Neque concedimus illam in antithesi vim esse, quae illud inferat.) Peccatum fatemur intelligi id, quod regnabat per opera mortifera: sive melius ipsam illam corruptionem nobis inhaerentem unde opera mortifera: sed propterea iustitiam intelligendam nobis inhaerentem prorsus negamus. Non enim omnino eadem ratio cadendi, quae resurgendi. Cadere homo non potuit, nisi per proprium peccatum, nunquam per alienum. Sed vicissim, qui per proprium peccatum cecidit, non potuit resurgere, nisi per alienam iustitiam. Quemadmodum non potest decoctor in aere alieno esse, nisi per propriam indigentiam: sed nemo solvi idem non potest, nisi per alienam opulentiam; nimirum eius, qui pro eo pecunias numerat. Itaque Comparatur peccatum iustitiae, non tanquam inhaerens inhaerenti, quo seipsam decipit Bellarminus: sed tanquam causa causae, illinc mortis, hinc vitae. Hactenus Chamierus. Cum igitur propositio, Quomodo Christus est causa iustificationis, ita est Adamus causa condemnationis, non sit universaliter vera, non potest ex ea deduci haec conclusio: Ergo ut Christus est causa meritoria iustificationis, sic Adamus est causa meritoria condemnationis. Quocunque enim modo ex ea formetur syllogismus eius, si sit in prima figura, vitiosa erit forma; si in tertia, minor erit aperte falsa. Demus tamen, Adamum esse causam meritoriam condemnationis: num inde consequetur peccati Adamici imputatio immediata? nullo modo. Est enim causa meritoria nostrae condemnationis, non immediate, aut merito antecedente corruptionem haereditariam, sed mediante illa corruptione quam nobiscum communicavit. Meruit enim nobis condemnationem, quia meruit sibi condemnationem, et suum meritum seu peccatum in nos propagavit, ac per peccatum seu meritum condemnationem. Constat enim nos omnes ex Adamo reatum et condemnationem mediante corruptione haereditaria ab eo in nos propagata trahere. Id quod similiter de Christo dici non potest, nos iustificationem ab eo, mediante inhaerente iustitia in nos propagata, trahere: non enim, ut corruptio haereditaria vere peccatum est nobis condemnandis sufficiens, sic iustitia nobis inhaerens meretur vitam aeternam aut ad nos iustificandos sufficit. Hoc discrimen qui nos oppugnant, si agnoscunt, vident sua huiusmodi argumenta ruere; si non agnoscunt, discedunt a fidei confessione, quam 28. Synodi Nat. confirmaverunt. Utrumvis eligunt?
Cap. VII §6: Breve compendium — causes yes, modes and merit-respect no§31
31What is weaker than the foregoing arguments for the imputation of Adam's sin, especially the immediate? Yet their author praises them, and, that they may be repeated without the reader's disgust, reduces them into a short compendium. Causes are compared, he says; the effects of the causes are compared; the modes of the effects are compared. The causes, namely Christ and Adam, are compared because each has the same respect and relation to those effects which they produce in men — namely the respect of merit; because each produces not only by any efficiency whatever, or however named, but by meritorious efficiency — the one justification, the other condemnation. That causes and the effects of causes are compared I confess; I deny the modes of the effects. I deny that each cause has the same respect to those effects which they produce in men: for they have rather a diverse. For the one produces its effect by nature, the other by grace; that by carnal generation, this by free gift; that by propagating into us inhering sin which merits condemnation, this by remitting to us that inhering sin; that has a relation to only one sin and guilt, this to all the guilts of all our sins. How then will it be demonstrated that the respect of each is the same, and that of merit? Christ merited for us remission of sins. For he paid our debts. He satisfied Divine Justice in our place. He suffered the death which we had deserved, and, as the Apostle speaks, was made sin for us, that we might be the righteousness of God in him. He freely gave us his own merit: we receive it offered through faith. This was the Father's mind, this the Son's, this the will, this the counsel, this the aim. Scripture everywhere inculcates it. Does it say such a thing of Adam? Did he want by that disobedience of his to merit death for us? Did he sin in our place? Did he give us that merit of his? Do we receive it through some act of our mind or will? How then is each said to have the same respect, the same relation? Or if an inhering vice sufficient for our being damned was propagated into us from Adam, does it follow that an inhering righteousness sufficient for our being justified was propagated into us from Christ? Yet let those who oppose us in this cause see, I ask, whether this cannot be gathered from D. Garissoles's Arguments equally with the antecedent imputation of Adam's sin. Therefore however great a likeness of merit — not now identity — be said to be between each cause, it must be tightly held that in the mode of communicating merit no small unlikeness ought to be observed.
Latin · §31
Quid superioribus argumentis pro imputatione peccati Adae, praesertim immediata, debilius? Laudat tamen ea suus auctor, et, ut sine Lectoris fastidio repeti possint, in breve compendium redigit. Comparantur, inquit, causae, comparantur causarum effecta, comparantur effectorum modi. Causae, scilicet Christus et Adamus, comparantur, quod utraque eundem respectum et σχέσιν habeat ad illa, quae in hominibus producunt, effecta, nempe respectum meriti; quod utraque non tantum per quamcunque efficientiam, aut quomodolibet dictam, sed per meritoriam efficientiam producant, altera iustificationem, altera condemnationem. Causas et causarum effecta comparari fateor; nego effectorum modos. Nego utramque causam eundem respectum habere ad illa, quae in hominibus producunt, effecta: habent enim diversum potius. Altera enim per naturam, altera per gratiam producit effectum suum; Illa per generationem carnalem, haec per gratuitam donationem; Illa propagando in nos peccatum inhaerens quod meretur condemnationem, haec remittendo nobis illud peccatum inhaerens; Illa σχέσιν habet ad unum tantum peccatum et reatum, haec ad omnes reatus omnium peccatorum nostrorum. Quomodo ergo demonstrabitur, eundem esse utriusque respectum, et quidem meriti? Meruit nobis Christus remissionem peccatorum. Is enim debita nostra exsolvit. Is Iustitiae Divinae loco nostro satisfecit. Is mortem, quam eramus commeriti, passus est, et, ut loquitur Apostolus, factus est pro nobis peccatum, ut essemus iustitia Dei in ipso. Is suum nobis ultro meritum dedit: nos id per fidem oblatum accipimus. Haec Patris, haec Filii mens, haec voluntas, hoc consilium, hic scopus fuit. Id Scriptura passim inculcat. Dicit-ne de Adamo tale quid? Voluit-ne is nobis sua illa inobedientia mortem mereri? Peccavit-ne loco nostro? Dedit-ne nobis suum illud meritum? Illud-ne accipimus per aliquem mentis voluntatisve actum nostrum? Quomodo ergo dicitur utriusque idem esse respectus, eadem σχέσις? An si vitium inhaerens nobis damnandis sufficiens in nos ab Adamo propagatum est, consequens est, iustitiam inhaerentem nobis iustificandis sufficientem in nos a Christo propagatam fuisse? Videant tamen, quaeso, qui nobis in hac causa adversantur, annon hoc aeque ac imputatio antecedens Adamici peccati Argumentis D. Garissolii colligi possit? Quantacunque igitur inter utramque causam, non iam identitas, sed similitudo meriti dicatur esse; arcte tenendum est, in modo communicandi meriti haud exiguam dissimilitudinem observari debere.
Cap. VII §6: Subnexit syllogism — imputation yes, not before inhering corruption§32
32D. Garissoles subjoins a Syllogism. That by whose consideration and merit we are either condemned or justified is imputed to us, either unto fault and guilt, or unto righteousness and absolution. And yet by the consideration and merit of Adam's sin we are condemned; by the consideration and merit of Christ's righteousness we are absolved and justified. Therefore both Adam's sin and Christ's righteousness are imputed to us.
The conclusion can be granted. For it proves to be imputed what Placeus does not deny: it does not prove to be imputed immediately or before inhering corruption. Which alone Placeus denies. For he freely grants that both Adam's sin by the mediating of our corruption, and Christ's righteousness by the mediating of our faith, are imputed to us. The minor therefore must be distinguished. For if consideration and merit is understood as preceding hereditary corruption, the minor is denied; but if consequent, it is granted. Or Adam's sin is distinguished: for we are condemned by the consideration and merit of Adam's sin propagated into us — but not of Adam's sin cut off from the propagated vice and looked at immediately before it. For as Christ's righteousness is ours through faith, so Adam's sin is ours through the communicated inhering vice.
Latin · §32
Subnexit D. G. Syllogismum. Illud cuius consideratione et merito, vel condemnamur, vel iustificamur, imputatur nobis, vel ad culpam et reatum, vel ad iustitiam et absolutionem. Atqui consideratione et merito peccati Adae condemnamur; consideratione et merito iustitiae Christi absolvimur et iustificamur. Ergo et peccatum Adae et iustitia Christi nobis imputantur. Concedi potest conclusio. Probat enim imputari quod Pl. non negat: non probat imputari immediate seu ante corruptionem inhaerentem. Id quod unum Pl. negat. Concedit enim ultro et peccatum Adami mediante corruptione nostra, et iustitiam Christi mediante fide nostra, nobis imputari. Distinguenda est itaque minor. Nam si consideratio et meritum intelligitur antecedens corruptionem haereditariam, negatur minor; sin consequens, conceditur. Vel distinguitur peccatum Adae: condemnamur enim consideratione et merito peccati Adae in nos propagati, peccati vero Adae praecisi a propagato vitio, et ante illud immediate spectati, non item. Ut enim iustitia Christi sit nostra per fidem, sic peccatum Adami sit nostrum per communicatum inhaerens vitium.
Cap. VII §6: Effects compared — Pareus; reatus follows corruption; Sed pergamus§33
33Next, he says, the effects of those causes are compared, namely sin and righteousness. What reaches us from Christ is not only inhering righteousness and ours subjectively, but also righteousness outside us, and another's, and ours only imputatively. Therefore what reaches us from Adam is not only inhering and habitual corruption, but also sin and disobedience outside us, and another's, and ours only by imputation. First there is no such consequence: for it rests on an omitted major proposition which, however conceived, will be — if universal — false; if particular — unfit to effect this conclusion. Next I confess that we have from Christ not only moral but also forensic righteousness, of which that is opposed to inhering corruption, this to the guilt which follows corruption; and so there has reached us from Adam not only moral but also forensic injustice, namely corruption and guilt. So far there is likeness. But D. Garissoles mixes in certain falsehoods. First it is false that Christ's righteousness is not ours except imputatively. For it is ours by the gift of God and of Christ, and also by our acceptance through faith. Therefore gift, donation by grace, overflow of grace, gift of righteousness is what the Apostle calls it. Who does not see that those names set a difference between the righteousness which reaches us from Christ and the sin which reaches us from Adam, in the mode by which they are ours? This gift is offered to us by the preaching of the Gospel and is received through faith. Therefore we are justified by faith. Pareus therefore speaks better: That the gift may be ours, it is received with a bought hand: so the gift of righteousness is ours when by faith we apply it to ourselves.
Next, which righteousness of Christ does he understand? Habitual? Then Adam's habitual injustice will have to be understood, not his actual sin. Actual of the whole life? Then likewise the actual injustice of Adam's whole life will have to be understood — which yet no one has said. The passive, as they call it, which in a moral sense is not righteousness but in a forensic? This is properly opposed only to guilt. But guilt is born from corruption. Therefore from Adam there reaches us a guilt following corruption, which is ours through that corruption, not through imputation only. Whoever denies this will depart from Scripture and from the doctrine of all the Protestant Churches, declared in confessions of faith and in disputations against Pelagius and Pighius. But if anyone not content with that says another guilt reaches us from Adam which precedes corruption and is ours only by imputation, he both posits two guilts — one before, one after corruption — contradicting D. Garissoles in places already noted by me at page 27 of this book, and will make God the author of our sin: inasmuch as by his judicial imputation he makes us sinners who otherwise would not be sinners: and, to be silent about the rest, will bring a new dogma into the Church beyond Scripture and the ancient faith. But let us go on.
Latin · §33
Deinde, inquit, comparantur effecta illarum causarum, nimirum peccatum et iustitia. Quod a Christo ad nos pertingit, non est tantum iustitia inhaerens et nostra subiective, sed etiam iustitia extra nos, et aliena, et nostra nonnisi imputative. Ergo quod ab Adamo ad nos pertingit, non est tantum corruptio inhaerens et habitualis, sed etiam peccatum et inobedientia extra nos, et aliena, et nostra nonnisi per imputationem. Primum nulla est haec consequentia: nititur enim omissa propositione maiore, quae quocunque modo concipiatur, erit, si universalis, falsa; si particularis, inepta ad hanc efficiendam conclusionem. Deinde fateor nos a Christo non tantum moralem, sed etiam forensem iustitiam habere, quarum illa corruptioni inhaerenti, haec reatui, qui corruptionem sequitur, opponitur; itaque ab Adamo ad nos pertigisse non tantum moralem, sed etiam forensem iniustitiam, nempe corruptionem et reatum. Eatenus est similitudo. Sed admiscet D. G. falsa quaedam. Primo falsum est iustitiam Christi non esse nostram nisi imputative. Est enim nostra Dei et Christi dono, nec-non acceptione nostra per fidem. Itaque donum, donatio per gratiam, redundantia gratiae, donum iustitiae vocatur ab Apostolo. Quae nomina quis non videt discrimen ponere inter iustitiam quae a Christo, et peccatum quod ab Adamo ad nos pertingit, in modo quo sunt nostra? Offertur nobis hoc donum praedicatione Evangelii et accipitur per fidem. Itaque fide iustificamur. Melius igitur loquitur Pareus, Ut donum sit nostrum, empta manu accipitur: ita donum iustitiae nostrum sit, quando fide id nobis applicamus. Deinde quam Christi iustitiam intelligit? habitualem? habitualis igitur Adami iniustitia intelligenda erit, non autem eius peccatum actuale. Actualem totius vitae? Erit ergo similiter intelligenda actualis iniustitia totius vitae Adami, quod nemo tamen dixerit. Passivam quam vocant, quae morali quidem sensu iustitia non est, sed forensi? Haec proprie soli reatui opponitur. Nascitur autem ex corruptione reatus. Ab Adamo igitur ad nos pertingit reatus corruptionem sequens, qui per illam corruptionem noster est, non autem per imputationem tantum. Hoc qui negaverit, is a Scriptura et omnium Ecclesiarum protestantium doctrina, fidei confessionibus, et adversus Pelagium et Pighium disputationibus declarata discedet. Si quis autem eo non contentus alium dicat ab Adamo ad nos pertingere reatum, qui corruptionem antecedat, et noster non sit nisi per imputationem, is et duos reatus ponet, alterum priorem, alterum posteriorem corruptione, contradicente D. Garissolio locis iam a me notatis pag. huius lib. 27. et Deum faciet autorem peccati nostri: quippe qui iudiciaria sua imputatione peccatores nos facit, alioqui non peccatores: et, ut reliqua taceam, invehet novum dogma in Ecclesiam praeter Scripturam, et fidem antiquam. Sed pergamus.
Cap. VII Denique: Modes of effects — Rivetus denies the parallel§34
34Finally, he says, the mode of the effects which reach us from those causes is compared. We are constituted righteous through Christ: sinners through Adam. How righteous through Christ? By the imputation of his righteousness. How sinners through Adam? By the imputation of his disobedience. Now I and the most distinguished Rivetus have denied that the modes are compared, and rightly: for to one asking, How are we righteous through Christ? if someone answer with the Apostle, By the donation of righteousness through grace, will he be able to answer one asking, How are we sinners through Adam? in like manner, By the donation of righteousness? And that through grace?
Latin · §34
Denique, inquit, comparatur modus effectorum, quae ab illis causis ad nos pertinent. Iusti constituimur per Christum: peccatores per Adamum. Quomodo iusti per Christum? imputatione iustitiae ipsius. Quomodo peccatores per Adamum? imputatione inobedientiae ipsius. Iam ego et Clariss. Rivetus negavimus comparari modos, et recte quidem: nam quaerenti, Quomodo iusti per Christum? Si quis autore Apostolo respondeat, donatione iustitiae per gratiam, poterit-ne quaerenti, Quomodo peccatores per Adamum? similiter respondere, donatione iustitiae? Et quidem per gratiam?
Cap. VII: From the Apostle's aim to his words — same ratio of opposites?§35
35The former arguments were drawn from the aim of the Apostle; those follow which are drawn from his words. Omitting, for brevity's sake, the explanation of verse 12, let us see what he concludes from them. Certainly, he says, of opposites there is the same ratio, and from understanding of the one one easily arrives at knowledge of the other. If we know what the righteousness brought through Christ is, we shall understand also what the sin introduced through Adam is. And yet the righteousness introduced through Christ is twofold, imputed and inhering, yet so that from the reason of the matter and argument which is disputed by Paul, the imputed here properly comes to be understood, since justification is being treated, but the inhering only from the consequence of things, inasmuch as no one is gifted with imputed righteousness to whom God does not also bestow the inhering. Therefore likewise the sin introduced through Adam is indeed twofold, imputed and inhering in us, yet so that from the reason of the business which is here treated the imputed is properly understood; but the inhering only from what follows, because of the tightest and indissoluble conjunction of imputation and original corruption. Let us weigh these things. Certainly, he says, of opposites there is the same ratio: of all, I ask, and of every, or of some only and certain ones? If this, the argumentation is faulty; if that, the proposition is false. Avarice and prodigality are opposed — is the ratio of each throughout the same? If it is the same, is the ratio of liberality, which is opposed to both, also throughout the same?
Latin · §35
Superiora argumenta ducta fuerunt a σκοπῷ Apostoli, sequuntur ea, quae ducuntur ex eius verbis. Missa brevitatis studio vers. 12. explicatione, quid inde concludat videamus. Certe, inquit, oppositorum eadem est ratio, et ex unius intelligentia in alterius cognitionem facile devenitur. Si norimus quid sit iustitia per Christum allata, intelligemus et quid sit peccatum per Adamum introductum. Atqui iustitia per Christum introducta duplex est, imputata et inhaerens, ita tamen, ut ex ratione materiae et argumenti, quod disceptatur a Paulo, imputata hic proprie intelligenda veniat, cum de iustificatione agatur, inhaerens autem, nonnisi ex consequentia rerum, quatenus scilicet nullus imputata iustitia donatur, cui non Deus etiam inhaerentem largiatur. Ergo similiter, peccatum per Adamum introductum, est illud quidem duplex, imputatum et inhaerens in nobis, ita tamen ut ex ratione negotii, quod hic agitur, imputatum proprie intelligatur; inhaerens autem nonnisi ex consequenti, propter arctissimam et indissolubilem coniunctionem imputationis et corruptionis originalis. Haec expendamus. Certe, inquit, oppositorum eadem est ratio: omniumne, inquam, et omnis, an quorundam tantum et quaedam? Si hoc, vitiosa est argumentatio; Si illud, falsa est propositio. Opponuntur avaritia et prodigalitas, est-ne eadem prorsus utriusque ratio? Si est eadem, est-ne etiam eadem prorsus liberalitatis, quae utrique opponitur?
Cap. VII: Formal opposites versus individuals — disease and remedy§36
36But grant it to be so: will the proposition not have to be understood of those things which are opposed formally and adequately and in genus, but not of certain individuals of them? For in genus obedience and disobedience, righteousness and injustice, are opposed, and so when one is known the other is easily known. But in species, or in the individual, a certain obedience of one can be known while a certain disobedience of the other is unknown, and vice versa — this known, that unknown: and that we may not leave the matter subject to this dispute, Adam's disobedience could once be known while Christ's obedience, which heals it, was not known; and this could become known to some of the Gentiles before they were taught anything of Adam's disobedience. For since they differ in subjects and objects and law and time and all other circumstances, they are indeed two certain individuals of opposite genera, but they themselves are not properly opposed per se, except by reason of effects, as disease and remedy. For formally and speaking logically, Adam's disobedience was opposed to the obedience due from him, and Christ's obedience to the disobedience which it excluded from the same subject. But leaving those philosophical propositions, let us come to the theological.
Latin · §36
Sed fac ita esse, annon erit intelligenda propositio de iis, quae formaliter et adaequate et in genere opponuntur, non autem de certis quibusdam eorum individuis? In genere enim obedientia et inobedientia, iustitia et iniustitia opponuntur, itaque altera cognita, altera facile cognoscitur. Sed in specie, vel individuo, potest certa quaedam unius obedientia cognosci, ignorata certa quadam alterius inobedientia et vice versa, haec cognosci, illa ignorata: ac ne discedamus a subiecta huic disputationi materia, potuit olim cognosci inobedientia Adami non cognita, quae ei medetur, Christi obedientia, et haec potuit quibusdam e gentibus nota fieri antequam quicquam de Adami inobedientia edocerentur. Nimirum cum et subiectis, et obiectis, et lege, et tempore, et omnibus aliis circumstantiis differant, sunt quidem oppositorum generum duo quaedam individua, sed ipsae per se non opponuntur proprie, nisi ratione effectorum, ut morbus et remedium. Formaliter enim et Logice loquendo inobedientia Adami opposita fuit debitae ab eo obedientiae, et obedientia Christi inobedientiae quam ex eodem subiecto exclusit. Sed missis illis Philosophicis propositionibus veniamus ad Theologicas.
Cap. VII: Duplex righteousness yes; duplex sin does not follow§37
37And yet, he says, the righteousness introduced through Christ is twofold, imputed and inhering. I acknowledge it: for that heals guilt, this heals viciousness; that is righteousness in a forensic sense, this in a moral. I also approve what he adds, that the imputed here properly comes to be understood, since justification is being treated. For the inhering does not justify; and so it is not of this place. Therefore likewise, he says, the sin introduced through Adam is twofold, imputed and inhering in us. It does not follow: for the inhering is opposed to both righteousnesses — to the inhering by its own inherence and viciousness, to the imputed by its own guilt which it pours forth. For inhering sin is at once inhering and imputed: for it both inheres in us, and by desert, unless it be remitted, is imputed to us. Disparate is the ratio of the inhering righteousness derived into us from Christ: for this only inheres; it is not imputed to justification. And so another imputed righteousness is needed, that is, remission of sins, which takes away the guilt of inhering sin, which unless it be taken away, inhering righteousness is not introduced into the place of corruption. Therefore it is not the case that, just as inhering righteousness was not of this place in which justification is treated, so neither is inhering sin or corruption of this place. For it does not follow that if that does not justify, this does not condemn. For that indeed does not justify, but this truly condemns, and makes us guilty in the divine forum, and for that reason is opposed to imputed righteousness. You already see, I think, candid reader, that at least with respect to justification and condemnation the ratio of the inhering righteousness from Christ and of the inhering corruption introduced from Adam is very diverse. That does not merit life; this merits death.
Latin · §37
Atqui, inquit, iustitia per Christum introducta duplex est, imputata et inhaerens. Agnosco: nam illa reatui, haec vitiositati medetur; illa sensu forensi, haec morali iustitia est. Probo etiam quod addit, imputatam hic proprie intelligendam venire, cum de iustificatione agatur. Nimirum inhaerens non iustificat. itaque non est huius loci. Ergo similiter, inquit, peccatum per Adamum introductum est duplex, imputatum et inhaerens in nobis. Non sequitur: nam inhaerens utrique iustitiae opponitur, inhaerenti per suam inhaerentiam et vitiositatem, imputatae per suum, quem fundit, reatum. Peccatum enim inhaerens simul est inhaerens et imputatum: nam et inhaeret nobis, et merito, nisi remittatur, nobis imputatur. Dispar est iustitiae inhaerentis in nos a Christo derivatae ratio: haec enim inhaeret tantum, non autem ad iustificationem imputatur. Itaque alia opus est iustitia imputata, hoc est, remissione peccatorum, quae peccati inhaerentis reatum tollat, qui nisi tollatur, iustitia inhaerens in corruptionis locum non introducitur. Non igitur sicut iustitia inhaerens non fuit huius loci, in quo de iustificatione agitur, sic non est huius loci peccatum seu corruptio inhaerens. Non enim si illa non iustificat, consequitur hanc non condemnare. Nam illa quidem non iustificat, sed haec revera condemnat, facitque in foro divino reos, et iustitiae imputatae ea de causa opponitur. Vides iam, opinor, candide lector, saltem respectu iustificationis et condemnationis, valde diversam esse iustitiae inhaerentis a Christo, et corruptionis inhaerentis ab Adamo introductae rationem. Illa non meretur vitam, haec meretur mortem.
Cap. VII: Gualtherus on the discrimen — first argument closed§38
38Here, therefore, that I may use the words of an excellent Zurich theologian: We ought to hold well the distinction which we lately noted between Adam and Christ. For he so propagated sin into all posterity that by nature we are all born sinners, and own sin inheres in us, which makes us liable to eternal punishment: but Christ so communicates his righteousness to us, not that it be in us essentially, or that we be defended in God's judgment by own righteousness, but that it be called ours by free imputation, and that on account of faith alone, which joins us to him, that we may be made his brothers, yes even members of his body. Allow me, I ask, whoever reads these things, warned by so great a man, to hold this distinction well, which by those arguments of his D. Garissoles has tried in vain to take away. So stood his first argument.
Latin · §38
Hic, igitur, ut verba usurpem praestantis Theologi Tigurini, Probe tenere nos decet discrimen, quod inter Adamum et Christum nuper annotavimus. Ille enim peccatum ita in omnem posteritatem propagavit, ut natura omnes nascamur peccatores, et in nobis haereat peccatum proprium, quod nos aeterni supplicii reos facit: Christus autem suam iustitiam sic nobis communicat, non ut in nobis illa insit essentialiter, aut ut propria iustitia in Dei iudicio defendamur, sed quod nostra dicatur per imputationem gratuitam, idque propter solam fidem, quae nos illi coniungit, ut eius fratres, imo corporis sui membra efficiamur. Patere me quaeso, quisquis haec legis, tanto viro monente, hoc discrimen probe tenere, quod suis istis argumentis nequicquam tollere conatus est D. Garissolius. Sic se habuit primum eius argumentum.
Cap. VII Accedamus: ἐφ᾽ ᾧ πάντες ἥμαρτον — second place on the words§39
39Let us now approach, he says, in the second place to the illustrious words "in that all sinned" (ἐφ᾽ ᾧ πάντες ἥμαρτον) (Romans 5:12), which alone were able to suffice for establishing the doctrine of imputation. (How false this is will soon be clear.) For so, he says, the Apostle signifies that all men whatsoever who were, are, or are to be unto the end of the age sinned in Adam when he sinned. (Whether he signifies that, we shall soon see.) And so whoever of the ancients or of the more recent who have treated of this imputation have all confirmed that doctrine especially in this place. He prudently added the limitation "whoever have treated of this imputation." For both Calvin and Martyr and other greatest men did not confirm that doctrine in this place — men who would without doubt have confirmed it if they had believed that imputation to be taught by those words. That cloud of witnesses by which he strives to obscure the light of truth we shall, God granting, scatter in its own place. Now let us consider the matter itself with him.
Latin · §39
Accedamus iam, inquit, secundo loco ad verba illustria ἐφ᾽ ᾧ πάντες ἥμαρτον, quae vel sola potuerunt ad doctrinam de imputatione stabiliendam sufficere. (Hoc quam sit falsum mox clarum fiet.) Nam ita significat Apostolus, omnes omnino homines, qui fuerunt, sunt, aut futuri sunt usque ad finem seculi, in Adamo peccante peccavisse. (An id significet mox videbimus.) Itaque quicunque veterum aut Recentiorum de imputatione hac egerunt, illi omnes hoc praesertim loco doctrinam illam confirmarunt. Prudenter addidit limitationem quicunque de imputatione hac egerunt. Nam et Calvinus, et Martyr, et alii maximi viri doctrinam illam hoc loco non confirmarunt, confirmaturi sine dubio, si imputationem illam verbis illis doceri credidissent. Nubem illam testium, qua lucem veritatis obscurare nititur, Deo dante, suo loco dissipabimus. Nunc cum eo rem ipsam consideremus.
Cap. VII: Adam–Christ opposition from ἐφ᾽ ᾧ — modes not the same§40
40Namely, he says, the Apostle opposes these two: in Adam all sinned, in Christ all are justified. Is it so, I ask, by those words "in that all sinned" (ἐφ᾽ ᾧ πάντες ἥμαρτον) (Romans 5:12)? But let him go on. Whether you look at the opposition or at the words by which the opposition is explained, you have imputation rising from it. From the opposition. For as men are justified in Christ, so they are understood to have sinned in Adam. And yet in Christ they are justified by the imputation of his righteousness. Therefore they are also to be understood to have sinned in Adam by the imputation of Adam's sin. First I deny that such an opposition is made in those words. That was not to be supposed, but to be proved. Next, as I have already often impressed (for this argument differs in nothing from the former ones), the proposition is not universally true, and the likeness is rather in the truth of the thing than in the mode. Namely, men are as truly justified in Christ as they truly sinned in Adam; but they are not justified in exactly the same mode in which they sinned: for the thing itself could not bear that; but in a diverse mode. For I will subsume: And yet men are justified in Christ by each one's own faith. Therefore they are also to be understood to have sinned in Adam by each one's own faith — not to say, or by unbelief? Is this minor proposition not true, confirmed by the votes of the Apostle and of all Christians? Either therefore the major is false, or a conclusion must be admitted that is not obscurely opposed to D. Garissoles's conclusion. Which of these do you choose, pious reader?
Latin · §40
Nimirum, inquit, opponit haec duo Apostolus, in Adamo omnes peccaverunt, in Christo omnes justificantur. Itane, inquam, illis verbis ἐφ᾽ ᾧ πάντες ἥμαρτον? Sed pergat. Sive oppositionem sive verba spectes, quibus oppositio explicatur, imputationem habes ex eo consurgentem. Ex oppositione. Nam ut in Christo justificantur homines, ita in Adamo peccasse intelliguntur. Atqui in Christo justificantur per imputationem justitiae illius. Ergo et in Adamo peccasse intelligendi sunt, per imputationem peccati Adae. Primum nego in illis verbis ejusmodi oppositionem fieri. Id erat non supponendum, sed probandum. Deinde, ut jam aliquoties inculcavi, (nihil enim differt hoc argumentum a superioribus) universaliter vera non est propositio, et similitudo potius est in veritate rei, quam in modo. Nimirum tam vere in Christo justificantur homines, quam vere peccaverunt in Adamo; Sed non justificantur eodem prorsus modo quo peccaverunt: id enim res ipsa pati non poterat; sed diverso. Subsumam enim, Atqui in Christo justificantur homines per suam quisque fidem. Ergo et in Adamo peccasse intelligendi sunt per suam quisque fidem ne dicam, an incredulitatem? Nonne haec minor propositio vera est, Apostoli et omnium Christianorum calculis confirmata? Aut igitur major falsa est, aut admittenda est conclusio conclusioni D. Gar. non obscure opposita. Quid horum pie lector eligis?
Cap. VII: Force of the aorist ἥμαρτον — Rom. 3 and Rom. 5§41
41From the words he adds: For the force of the aorist "sinned" (ἥμαρτον) is here to be weighed. For this tense, in the use of Scripture, is sometimes absolute from a special signification of time, as when it is said, "All have turned aside, they have become useless; they have sinned" (Romans 3:12, 23). For this contains all times — past, present, and future — so that it may be signified that those who were have sinned, those who are sin, those who will be will sin. Here nevertheless, where the Apostle multiplies aorists, their force ought to be regarded singly: that sin entered, that death entered, that all sinned. But sin entered as soon as Adam sinned, and the guilt of death entered together with that sin. Therefore also, as soon as Adam sinned, we all are understood to have sinned; which surely cannot be better expounded than if we say that Adam's sin is imputed to all. I will not say that this argument sins by ignorance of the elenchus; nor that it does not conclude what was controversial between its author and Placeus: for in this all D. Garissoles's arguments sin: for not even that which it concludes has any force of proving. For if the aorists "all have turned aside, have become useless, have sinned" (Romans 3) are absolute from a special signification of time, what is there why the aorists "sin entered, death entered, all sinned" (Romans 5:12) should not likewise be absolute from that signification? Their multiplication in this place, you will say, stands in the way. But did he not equally there and here count three aorists? And to those three which he praised from Romans 3 he could add two others from verses 13 and 17: "with their tongues they have used deceit," "the way of peace they have not known" (Romans 3:13, 17). Although I do not see why, if two or three aorists ought to be so taken, four or five or six cannot be taken in the same way. For the multiplication of aorists does not change their signification. To one affirming, therefore, and not proving, I oppose negation: I could also oppose the authority of great theologians who lived before us, but for brevity's sake I restrain myself, and reserve it for another place.
Latin · §41
Ex verbis addit. Nam vis Aoristi ἥμαρτον hic perpendenda. Etenim tempus hoc, in usu Scripturae, aliquando absolutum est a speciali significatione temporis, ut cum dicitur, Omnes deflexerunt, inutiles facti sunt, peccaverunt. Rom. 3, 12. 23. Hoc enim omnia tempora praeteritum, praesens, et futurum continet; ut significetur peccasse, qui fuerunt, peccare qui sunt, peccaturos qui erunt. Hic tamen ubi multiplicat Apostolus Aoristos, vis eorum singulariter spectari debet: peccatum intraasse, mortem introiisse, omnes peccavisse. Intravit autem peccatum, ut primum Adam peccavit, et mortis reatus una cum illo peccato introiit. Ergo et ut primum peccavit Adam, nos omnes peccavisse intelligimur; quod sane melius exponi non potest, quam si dicamus peccatum Adae omnibus imputari. Non dicam peccare hoc argumentum ignoratione elenchi; nec id concludere quod erat inter suum autorem et Placeum controversum: Hoc enim peccant omnia D. Gar. argumenta: Nam ne id quidem quod concludit probandi vim ullam habet. Etenim si Aoristi, omnes deflexerunt, inutiles facti sunt, peccaverunt, Rom. 3. absoluti sunt a speciali significatione temporis, quid est, quamobrem similiter non sint ab ea significatione absoluti Aoristi, peccatum intravit, mors introiit, omnes peccaverunt, Rom. 5? Obstat, inquies, eorum hoc loco multiplicatio. At nonne aeque illic atque hic tres numeravit Aoristos? ac tribus illis quos laudavit ex Rom. 3. addere potuit alios duos ex vers. 13. et 17. linguis suis ad dolum usi sunt, viam veritatis non cognoverunt? Quanquam non video cur si duo aut tres Aoristi ita accipi debeant, non possint eodem modo quatuor, vel quinque, vel sex accipi. Non enim multiplicatio Aoristorum mutat eorum significationem. Affirmanti igitur, nec probanti negationem oppono: possem et magnorum, qui ante nos vixerunt, Theologorum autoritatem opponere, sed studio brevitatis mihi tempero, et in alium locum reservo.
Cap. VII: Death and inhering sin entered — not one imputed number§42
42This I observe: that death entered into all men — not one death numerically imputed to all, but each man's own. This cannot be denied. It is also established that through one man sin truly entered into all men — not one numerically, but each one's own and inhering. Is it not so? If you acknowledge these things, why do you not rest in them? If you deny them, you who profess to subscribe the public confession of faith? Shall I recall even the following words to examination? Why not? For it interests the truth that whatever is not right be corrected. "But sin entered," he says, "as soon as Adam sinned." Certainly into Adam, but through Adam into all other men, who then were none — how could it then enter? But the Apostle does not say that sin entered into one man, but through one man into the world, that is, into all men (Romans 5:12). And it is established that through one man there entered into all men, Christ alone excepted, inhering sin constituting us guilty of death in the divine forum. Why then should we not acknowledge that in Paul's words? Who would also believe that the Apostle understands by death the guilt of death rather than by sin? For give a place, if you can, where death signifies not death but only the guilt of death, especially when it is regarded, as it is here, as the effect and wages of sin, and is distinguished from it (Romans 6:23). Did Adam's actual sin enter into all men otherwise than insofar as either its pravity by propagation or its guilt by imputation entered into them? If therefore D. Garissoles understood guilt when it is said that sin entered, how could he understand the same guilt when it is added that through the sin which entered into all men death also entered into the same? For the rest, "as soon as Adam sinned, we all are understood to have sinned" — namely in the way that, as soon as he was or was created, we all are understood to have been or to have been created. Would one therefore be to be borne who should simply say that we all existed from the beginning of the world?
Latin · §42
Illud observo, mortem introiisse in omnes homines non unam numero omnibus imputatam, sed suam cuique homini propriam. Hoc non potest negari. Constat etiam per unum hominem peccatum revera intraasse in omnes homines non unum numero, sed suum cuique proprium et inhaerens. Nonne? Haec si agnoscis, cur iis non acquiescis? Si negas, qui publicae fidei confessioni subscribere te profiteris? Revocabo-ne ad examen etiam verba sequentia? Quid-ni? interest enim veritatis quicquid rectum non est corrigi. Intravit autem, inquit, peccatum, ut primum Adam peccavit. Certe quidem in Adamum, sed per Adamum in alios omnes homines, qui tunc nulli erant, quomodo tunc intrare potuit? Non dicit autem Apostolus, peccatum intraasse in unum hominem, sed per unum hominem in mundum, id est, in omnes homines. Constat autem per unum hominem intraasse in omnes homines, uno Christo excepto, peccatum inhaerens nos in foro divino reos mortis constituens. Cur ergo illud in Pauli verbis non agnoscamus? Quis etiam credat, Apostolum per mortem reatum mortis, potius quam per peccatum, intelligere? Da enim locum, si potes, ubi mors non mortem, sed tantum reatum mortis significet, praesertim cum spectatur, ut sit hic, tanquam peccati effectum et stipendium, ab eoque distinguitur? An aliter peccatum actuale Adami in omnes homines introiit, quam quatenus ejus vel pravitas propagatione, vel reatus imputatione in eos introiit? Si ergo reatum D. Gar. intellexit cum dicitur peccatum introiisse, qui eundem reatum intelligere potuit, cum additur, per peccatum quod introiit in omnes homines, in eosdem mortem etiam introiisse? Caeterum ut primum peccavit Adam, nos omnes peccavisse intelligimur, nimirum quomodo, ut primum fuit vel creatum est, nos omnes fuisse vel creati fuisse intelligimur. An igitur ferendus esset, qui simpliciter diceret, nos omnes ab initio mundi fuisse?
Cap. VII: Lexicography of ἐφ᾽ ᾧ — in quo versus eo quod§43
43I hear a learned man confirming this by another argument; let us attend to it. "The same," he says, "those little words ἐφ᾽ ᾧ, 'in which,' confirm. For those who, when they were not yet in the nature of things, are said to have sinned in another are counted without doubt, while he was committing the sin, to have committed it themselves also, which evidently belongs to imputation. And yet all men, when they were not yet, are said to have sinned in Adam. Therefore they are counted, while he was committing the sin, to have committed it themselves also, which manifestly belongs to the imputation of Adam's sin." First this argumentation rests on the hypothesis that the little words ἐφ᾽ ᾧ in this place signify "in which." That we do not grant. For it cannot be denied that they can be rendered "in that," "because," "inasmuch as," and so on. If they can be so rendered, it is not necessary that they be rendered "in which"; if it is not necessary that they be rendered "in which," there is no necessity of the argumentation which rests on that version. How then does D. Garissoles prove that in this place "in which" ought to be rendered rather than "in that," and so on? He brings an index of great men ancient and recent who rendered "in which," but their authority did not hinder others, themselves also great men, from preferring to the version "in which" the version "in that," "inasmuch as," and so on: Theodoret, the Syriac interpreter, Calvin, Martyr, Bucer, Aretius, Piscator, Paraeus, Erasmus, Leo Juda, Vatablus, the authors of the French version which our churches use, and likewise of the English, and so on — for it would be long to enumerate all. Did those greatest men therefore favor the Pelagian heresy? What is there why Placeus ought not to follow their example and rest, answering, on the received version? Does D. Garissoles add nothing besides? He also adds the force of those little words from the use of Scripture: for, he says, it is most frequent that ἐπί be taken for ἐν, which to prove he praises many examples. Namely, he proves what is not denied; but what is denied, that he does not prove. For nobody denied to him that ἐπί is sometimes taken for ἐν. But does it therefore follow that that preposition is used here by enallage, and ἐπί put for ἐν? Nay, if the Apostle had said ἐν ᾧ, nothing would hinder even those words from being rendered "in that" or "since," and so on, as was done by nearly all interpreters at Romans 8:3. And ἐφ᾽ ᾧ exists in that sense at 2 Corinthians 5:4, and is usually taken otherwise whenever there is no antecedent to which ᾧ can conveniently be referred. For the rest, what he says — that he makes Beza the author of the version "in which" for us — whence he has it I do not know. That certainly Placeus never said, nor wrote, nor ever thought. The reasons which he attributes to us are not Placeus's, nor are they needed by one answering according to the version approved by our churches. If you demand of me, Reader, that I prove it: First I will bring two reasons of Placeus, then those five which D. Garissoles objected to himself I will briefly vindicate from his exceptions. First therefore if you render "in which," the relative "which," because it will not be able to be referred to the nearest or neighboring masculine noun but to a remoter one, a trajection will have to be admitted, and that an insolent and very hard one. But now such a trajection ought not to be admitted without necessity, which here appears none, since the little words ἐφ᾽ ᾧ can no less both properly and conveniently be rendered "in that," or "since," or "inasmuch as." Next, the words "all sinned," since they contain the cause of that which immediately preceded, demand to be joined with it: for who can deny that death invaded all because all sinned (Romans 5:12)? Why then should we separate from each other those members of the Apostolic speech which are joined by the Apostle not only by situ and placement, but also by sense and by the indissoluble nexus of the things signified?
Latin · §43
Audio virum doctum alio argumento hoc confirmantem, id attendamus. Quod idem, inquit, confirmant voculae illae ἐφ᾽ ᾧ in quo. Nam qui, cum nondum essent in rerum natura, dicuntur in alio peccasse, censentur procul dubio eo committente peccatum, et ipsi etiam commisisse, quod evidenter ad imputationem pertinet. Atqui homines omnes cum nondum essent, dicuntur in Adamo peccasse. Ergo censentur eo committente peccatum, et ipsi commisisse, quod ad imputationem peccati Adae manifeste pertinet. Primum nititur haec argumentatio hypothesi, voculas ἐφ᾽ ᾧ hoc loco significare in quo. Id quod non concedimus. Negari enim non potest, quin verti possint eo quod, propterea quod, quatenus &c. Si sic verti possunt, non est necesse ut vertantur in quo; si non est necesse ut vertantur in quo, nulla est argumentationis, quae nititur illa versione, necessitas. Quomodo ergo probat D. Gariss. debere hoc loco reddi in quo, potius quam eo quod &c? Affert indicem magnorum virorum antiquorum et recentium qui reddiderunt in quo, sed eorum autoritas non impedivit, quominus alii, et ipsi magni viri, versioni in quo praetulerint versionem eo quod, quatenus &c, Theodoretus, Syrus interpres, Calvinus, Martyr, Bucerus, Aretius, Piscator, Paraeus, Erasmus, Leo Juda, Vatablus, Autores versionis Gallicanae, qua utuntur Ecclesiae nostrae, nec-non Anglicanae, &c. nam longum esset omnes enumerare. Faverunt-ne propterea isti maximi viri Pelagianae haeresi? Quid est quare Placeus non debeat eorum exemplum sequi, et recepta versione respondens niti? Nihil-ne praeterea D. Garissolius? Addit etiam vim vocularum illarum ex usu Scripturae: nam, inquit, frequentissimum est ut ἐπί accipiatur pro ἐν, quod ut probet multa laudat exempla. Nempe id probat quod non negatur, quod vero negatur id non probat. Nemo enim ei negavit ἐπί aliquando accipi pro ἐν. Sed an inde sequitur, esse illam praepositionem per enallagen usurpatam hoc loco, et positam ἐπί pro ἐν? Immo si dixisset Apostolus ἐν ᾧ, nihil prohiberet quominus etiam illae voces eo quod vel quoniam &c. redderentur, ut factum est ab omnibus fere interpretibus Rom. 8. 3. Extant autem ἐφ᾽ ᾧ eo sensu 2. Cor. 5. 4. nec aliter accipi solent quoties nullum est antecedens, ad quod ᾧ commode referri possit. Caeterum quod ait, versionis in quo, nos autorem facere Bezam, unde habeat nescio. Id certe Placeus neque dixit, neque scripsit, neque cogitavit unquam. Rationes quas nobis tribuit, non sunt Placei, nec eis opus est respondenti secundum versionem ab Ecclesiis nostris probatam. Quam si flagitas a me, Lector, ut probem, Primum duas Placei rationes afferam, deinde quinque illas, quas sibi D. G. objecit, ab ejus exceptionibus breviter vindicabo. Primum igitur si vertas in quo, relativum quo, quia referri non poterit ad nomen masculinum proximum, vel propinquum, sed ad remotius, trajectio admittenda erit, eaque insolens et dura admodum. Jam autem ejusmodi trajectio admitti non debet absque necessitate, quae hic nulla apparet, cum voculae ἐφ᾽ ᾧ non minus et proprie et commode reddi possint eo quod, vel quoniam, vel quatenus. Deinde verba omnes peccaverunt, cum causam contineant ejus quod immediate praecessit, cum eo jungi flagitant: quis enim negare potest, quin mors in omnes invaserit, quia omnes peccaverunt? Cur ergo a se invicem separaremus ea orationis Apostolicae membra, quae non modo situ et collocatione ab Apostolo juncta sunt, sed etiam sensu et rerum significatarum indissolubili nexu cohaerent?
Cap. VII: Ad alias rationes — Prima: ἐφ᾽ ᾧ as antecedent cause, not end§44
44As for the other reasons, would that their own author had undertaken to defend them — by the wisdom and eloquence with which he seems to me to be marked — he would have performed that far better than I. The first stands thus, as D. Garissoles reports it; for I do not have the manuscript from which they were taken. Faith must rest with him. Nobody is ignorant that ἐφ᾽ ᾧ, among good authors, either denotes the end of a thing (τὸ τέλος) or an antecedent cause, as in Synesius, ἐφ᾽ ᾧ γεννάδιον ἔχαρε. Since therefore an end cannot be denoted in this place, it follows that an antecedent cause is designated, and that it be rendered "in that," or "because." What does D. Garissoles answer? This one thing only: that ἐπί joined with the relative ὅς, ἥ, ὅ, although it sometimes marks an end and sometimes an antecedent cause, nevertheless most frequently has the force of the preposition ἐν. Mark 2:4: ἐφ᾽ ᾧ κατέκειτο, "in which he was lying," and so on. But what is this except a wandering from the argument? For in the argument the discussion was of the words ἐφ᾽ ᾧ placed absolutely — that is, without an expressed antecedent to which the pronoun ᾧ is referred. For when there is a near antecedent to which it is referred, who ever thought those words ought to be rendered "in that" or "because"? But here they are placed absolutely: for what immediately precedes is the noun θάνατος used twice, and before that ἁμαρτία; and it is established that they are referred to neither neuter. The genitive ἀνθρώπου, "man," does indeed precede; but intervening nouns — nay, even commas — stand in the way of referring the relative to him (Romans 5:12).
Latin · §44
Ad alias rationes quod spectat, utinam eas suus autor suscepisset tuendas, qua mihi videtur esse et sapientia et eloquentia, praestitisset id, quam ego, multo melius. Prima sic se habet, referente D. Garissolio; Manuscriptum enim ex quo sunt desumptae non habeo. Fidem esse penes eum oportet. Nemo nescit illud, ἐφ᾽ ᾧ, apud bonos autores, vel denotare finem rei, τὸ τέλος, vel causam antecedentem, ut apud Synesium, ἐφ᾽ ᾧ γεννάδιον ἔχαρε. Cum igitur finis hoc loco denotari non possit, sequitur ut causa antecedens designetur, et vertatur eo quod, vel propterea quod. Quid respondet D. Gar? Hoc unum, ἐπί junctum cum relativo ὅς, ἥ, ὅ, quanquam aliquando finem, aliquando causam antecedentem notet, tamen frequentissime vim habere praepositionis ἐν. Marc. 2. 4. ἐφ᾽ ᾧ κατέκειτο in quo jacebat &c. Sed quid hoc est, nisi aberratio ab argumento? Nam in argumento agebatur de vocibus ἐφ᾽ ᾧ absolute positis, hoc est, absque expresso antecedente ad quod pronomen ᾧ referatur. Cum enim est in proximo antecedens ad quod refertur, quis unquam eas vertendas putavit eo quod vel propterea quod? Hic autem ponuntur absolute, quod enim proxime antecedit est nomen θάνατος bis usurpatum, ac ante illud ἁμαρτία; ad neutrum referri constat. Praecedit quidem Genitivus ἀνθρώπου hominem; Sed quominus ad eum referri possit, obstant interjecta nomina, immo commata.
Cap. VII: Secunda ratio — ἐν ᾧ versus ἐφ᾽ ᾧ and common-sense horror§45
45Second reason. If the Apostle had thought of imputation, this place uniquely demanded that he commemorate it expressly; and he ought to have said ἐν ᾧ, not ἐφ᾽ ᾧ, because the matter is hard and abhorrent from common sense, and therefore he ought to have expressed it clearly, lest anyone doubt concerning it. He answers first: whether the imputing of alien sins abhors from common sense has already been disputed above. Nay, it abhors that they be imputed to some who are altogether innocent, so that on account of alien things imputed these men are punished with a punishment which is truly sin and makes them inheringly sinners, so that by this imputation they become liable to eternal death who otherwise would not be liable. This, I say, from common sense, from Scripture, and from reason, and from the very sense of conscience, seems to me to abhor vehemently. What? If someone should say that other sins of Adam, or of the other Patriarchs, are imputed to us all, would he not seem to say things abhorrent from common sense? Let there be some imputation of an alien sin that is not unjust: has that been proved of every imputation, and namely of this such immediate imputation of the first actual sin, than which none more unjust seems to me able to be feigned?
Latin · §45
Secunda ratio. Si Apostolus de imputatione cogitasset, locus hic unice flagitabat, ut eam diserte commemoraret: et debuit dicere ἐν ᾧ, non ἐφ᾽ ᾧ, quia res ardua est, et a communi sensu abhorrens, itaque oportuit eam clare exprimere, ne quis de ea dubitaret. Respondet primo, an imputari aliena peccata a communi sensu abhorreat, jam supra disputatum est. Immo abhorret, ut imputentur aliquibus prorsus innocentibus, ut ob aliena imputata hi puniantur ea poena quae sit vere peccatum, eosque faciat inhaerenter peccatores, ut hac imputatione fiant rei mortis aeternae, alioqui non rei. Hoc, inquam, a sensu communi, a Scriptura, et ratione, ab ipsoque conscientiae sensu mihi videtur vehementer abhorrere. Quid? nonne si quis diceret, alia Adami, aut aliorum Patriarcharum peccata nobis omnibus imputari, is videretur a communi sensu abhorrentia dicere? Sit aliqua alieni peccati non injusta imputatio, an id probatum est de omni, ac nominatim de ista tali, primi peccati actualis imputatione immediata, qua nulla mihi fingi posse videtur injustior?
Cap. VII: Resp. 2 — ἐν ᾧ confession and arguing from adversaries' hypotheses§46
46Response 2. Here the confession of the learned man is to be noted: that if ἐν ᾧ had been said, the imputation of sin could have been concluded thence manifestly, as expressly commemorated. So he condemns the instance of a later writing against this imputation, where it is pretended that even if you render "in which," still nothing can be gathered thence for the cause of imputation. I marvel at the shrewdness (ἀγχίνοιαν) of the learned man, who does not see that the author of that reason spoke thus not from his own mind but from the mind of those against whom he was disputing. For so it befits one who argues to dispute from the adversaries' hypotheses rather than from his own; otherwise he will advance nothing.
Latin · §46
Resp. 2. Hic notandam confessionem viri Docti: Si dictum fuisset ἐν ᾧ, imputationem peccati inde manifeste concludi potuisse, quippe diserte commemoratam. Ita enim instantiam posterioris scripti contra hanc imputationem damnat, ubi pretenditur, etiamsi vertas, in quo, inde tamen nihil colligi posse pro causa imputationis. Miror ἀγχίνοιαν viri docti, non videntis autorem illius rationis non ex sua, sed ex eorum, contra quos disputabat, mente sic fuisse locutum. Ita enim argumentantem decet ex Adversariorum hypothesibus, potius quam ex suis ipsius, disputare, alioqui nihil promoturum.
Cap. VII: Resp. 3 — Apostolic wisdom, not prescribed formulas; Pelagius objection§47
47Response 3. It seems scarcely bearable that it is said: if Paul had wished to teach imputation, he ought rather to have said ἐν ᾧ than ἐφ᾽ ᾧ. For who are we who dare prescribe to the Apostle a manner of speaking and formulas — especially when ἐν and ἐπί so frequently have the same sense and signification? Gently, I ask: without doubt the author of that reason abhors vehemently from arrogance of this kind. He does not prescribe to the Apostle a manner of speaking and formulas; he draws an argument from his wisdom and prudence, which is established to have been the highest. It was asked what the Apostle wished to signify by the words ἐφ᾽ ᾧ πάντες ἥμαρτον (Romans 5:12). Some say he wished to signify that Adam's first actual sin was imputed to all men, and that immediately. Since therefore they attribute this mind to the Apostle — I will not say they prescribe it, but because it so pleases them — and toward that mind they bend a little his words, less accommodating as they are, affirming that ἐπί is put for ἐν with no reason given. He objects that this less befits Apostolic wisdom. For since a doctrine of this kind is very hard, and abhorrent from common sense, and is not taught elsewhere in Scripture, it was fitting that at least in this one place it be taught openly and in express words — or at least in those words which, though falsely, are nevertheless held as express by those who dissent from us in this cause. If at least he had said ἐν ᾧ, there would have been no need to recur to an enallage of the preposition ἐπί put for ἐν, and the signification of the words ἐν ᾧ would have been less ambiguous: for much more rarely than ἐφ᾽ ᾧ do they signify "in that," "inasmuch as," and so on. Since therefore the Apostle deliberately preferred to say ἐφ᾽ ᾧ rather than ἐν ᾧ, and as much as could be done removed them from those antecedents, and by several things interposed separated the noun ἀνθρώπου, and so hindered the relative ᾧ from being referred to it as antecedent — why without necessity, without reason, do we prefer to force some violence upon his words and upon the collocation of the words, so that they seem somehow to say what cannot be gathered from them, rather than, retaining the propriety of the words ἐφ᾽ ᾧ and the Apostolic situ of the clauses, admit that sense of his words which in itself no one but a Pelagian can deny to be true? But what, he says, will hinder Pelagius or Socinus from objecting by the same reason: if Scripture had wished to teach either that sin is propagated by generation, or that Christ is Mediator by merit and satisfaction, it would have expressed it, or ought to have expressed it, in clear and perspicuous words, since the matter is hard and not enough accommodated to the common sense of men? Altogether nothing will hinder the followers of Pelagius and Socinus from being able to object this if they wish; but nothing will hinder us either from answering those who object — not what D. Garissoles wants, that it is not ours to prescribe to God manners and modes of speaking (for this, when God's mind and sentence is turned in the question, can seem sophistic); but what the fact is: that it neither abhors in any way from the sense of conscience, and is expressed in Scripture in words so express and clear that, unless great force is brought upon them, they cannot be twisted into another sense.
Latin · §47
Resp. 3. vix ferendum videri, quod dicitur, si Paulus imputationem docere voluisset, debuisse potius ἐν ᾧ dicere quam ἐφ᾽ ᾧ. Qui enim nos sumus, qui Apostolo praescribere audeamus loquendi rationem, et formulas, praesertim cum ἐν et ἐπί tam frequenter eundem sensum et significationem habeant? Clementer quaeso: abhorret enim sine dubio vehementer ab hujusmodi arrogantia rationis illius autor. Non praescribit Apostolo loquendi rationem et formulas, sed ab ejus sapientia et prudentia, quam summam fuisse constat, ducit argumentum. Quaerebatur quid Apostolus significare voluit verbis ἐφ᾽ ᾧ πάντες ἥμαρτον? Aiunt quidam eum significare voluisse, primum Adami peccatum actuale omnibus hominibus imputatum fuisse, et quidem immediate. Quoniam ergo hanc mentem Apostolo, non dicam praescribunt, sed tamen, quia ita ipsis placet, tribuunt; atque ad eam mentem verba ejus minus accommodata paululum inflectunt, ἐπί pro ἐν positum nulla reddita ratione, affirmantes. Ille objicit, hoc sapientiae Apostolicae minus convenire. Cum enim ejusmodi doctrina sit admodum ardua, et a sensu communi abhorrens, et alibi non doceatur in Scriptura, consentaneum erat, ut saltem hoc uno in loco doceretur aperte, et verbis disertis, aut saltem iis, quae falso quidem, sed tamen pro disertis ab iis habentur qui a nobis in hac causa dissentiunt. Si saltem dixisset ἐν ᾧ, non fuisset opus recurrere ad enallagem praepositionis ἐπί positae pro ἐν, et minus fuisset ambigua vocum ἐν ᾧ significatio: multo enim rarius, quam ἐφ᾽ ᾧ, significant eo quod, quatenus &c. Cum ergo Apostolus consulto dicere maluerit ἐφ᾽ ᾧ quam ἐν ᾧ, ac, quantum fieri potuit, ab illis removerit, et pluribus interpositis separaverit nomen ἀνθρώπου; atque ita impediverit ne ad id tanquam antecedens relativum ᾧ referretur, cur sine necessitate, sine ratione, malumus eius verbis et verborum collocationi vim aliquam inferre, ut id dicere aliquomodo videantur quod ex eis colligi nequit, quam retenta verborum ἐφ᾽ ᾧ proprietate, et Apostolico commatum situ eam sententiam verborum eius admittere, quam in se veram esse nemo non Pelagianus negare potest? Sed quid, inquit, impediet, quominus Pelagius aut Socinus eadem ratione objicere possint; Si Scriptura docere voluisset, vel peccatum generatione propagari, vel Christum esse Mediatorem merito et satisfactione; id expressuram fuisse, vel exprimere debuisse verbis claris et perspicuis, cum res sit ardua, nec satis ad communem hominum sensum accommodata? Omnino nihil impediet quominus hoc possint objicere, si velint, Pelagii et Socini sequaces; Sed nihil impediet etiam, quominus objicientibus respondeamus, non id quod vult D. G. nostrum non esse, Deo loquendi rationes et modos praescribere: Hoc enim, cum Dei mens et sententia versatur in quaestione, sophisticum videri possit; Sed quod res est, id neque a sensu conscientiae ullo modo abhorrere, et tam disertis ac claris verbis in Scriptura exprimi, ut, nisi iis magna vis afferatur, in alium sensum detorqueri nequeant.
Cap. VII: Tertia ratio — certain inhering cause versus remote imputed cause§48
48Third reason. The place does not demand that it be so rendered: for since there is a certain cause why the Apostle said that death pervaded into all men, namely because all sinned (Romans 5:12), what need is there to flee to an uncertain and remote cause, and that against the natural force of the words? He answers four things: but because he had not perceived the force of the argument, he improvises (ἀποσχεδιάζει). The Apostle said that death pervaded into all men: the cause without doubt is because all sinned. But which sin ought to be understood is the question. Some want habitual sin inhering in all to be understood; others Adam's actual sin imputed to all in the order of nature before they are vicious. Habitual inhering sin propagated from Adam into all is a certain cause — that is, confessed by all the orthodox. For concerning that vice — that it exists and is a cause of death, being truly sin and truly making us liable to death — there is no controversy among us. That is confirmed by the common confession of faith in the clearest and most express words. But concerning Adam's actual sin — whether it is imputed before corruption, and whether that imputation is the cause why death has pervaded into all — the matter is not certain and liquid: for that is what is now controverted among us. Again, the vice inhering in each of us is a nearer cause of our death than Adam's first actual sin which is said to be imputed to us — not only earlier in the order of nature than we were corrupted, but even by some thousands of years before we began to be and to live. Therefore when those two causes are compared with each other, that is certain because not controverted, this uncertain because controverted; that is proximate in the same subject with its effect — that is, with death — this remote because in another subject, from us not only by the order of generating nature but also by time very remote, and between which and death a nearer cause is interposed, namely corruption. Now, I think, Reader, you yourself understand through yourself the learned man's aberrant responses. For since it is certain and in no way controverted among us that there inheres in all a sin that merits death and on account of which all die, why concerning that sin do we not take the Apostle's words in which the cause of the death of all men is contained — "all sinned"? Why, that sin being set aside as if it were none, do we flee to another imputed sin, which both is controverted and is remoter from that effect — especially when the Apostle's words and the situ of the words resist?
Latin · §48
Tertia ratio. Locus non postulat ut ita vertatur: cum enim causa certa sit, cur Apostolus dixerit, mortem in omnes homines pervasisse, nempe quia omnes peccaverunt, quid opus est confugere ad causam incertam et remotam, idque contra verborum vim naturalem? Respondet quatuor: sed, quia vim argumenti non perceperat, ἀποσχεδιάζει. Dixit Apostolus, mortem in omnes homines pervasisse: causa sine dubio est quia omnes peccaverunt. Sed quod peccatum intelligi debeat quaeritur. Alii peccatum intelligi volunt habituale omnibus inhaerens, alii peccatum actuale Adami omnibus ordine naturae priusquam vitiosi sint imputatum. Peccatum habituale inhaerens ab Adamo in omnes propagatum causa est certa, hoc est, confessa ab omnibus orthodoxis. De eo enim vitio quin sit, et causa sit mortis; quippe vere peccatum, vere reos mortis nos efficiens, nulla est inter nos controversia. Id enim est communi confessione fidei verbis clarissimis et disertissimis confirmatum. De peccato vero actuali Adami, an ante corruptionem imputetur, et an illa imputatio sit causa cur in omnes mors pervaserit, res certa non est et liquida: id enim est quod nunc inter nos controvertitur. Rursus vitium unicuique nostrum inhaerens causa est mortis nostrae propinquior, quam primum Adami peccatum actuale, quod nobis imputatum dicitur, non modo prius ordine natura quam essemus corrupti, sed etiam aliquot annorum millibus antequam esse et vivere incepissemus. Itaque cum duae illae causae inter se conferuntur, illa est certa, quia non controversa, haec incerta, quia controversa: illa est proxima in eodem cum suo effectu, hoc est, morte, subjecto, haec remota, quia in alio subjecto, a nobis non modo natura generantis ordine, sed tempore etiam valde remota, ac inter quam et mortem interposita est causa propinquior, nimirum corruptio. Jam, opinor, Lector, aberrant viri docti responsiones ipse per te intelligis. Cum enim certum sit ac nullo modo inter nos controversum, omnibus inhaerere peccatum quod meretur mortem, et ob quod omnes moriuntur, cur de eo peccato verba Apostoli, quibus causa mortis omnium hominum continetur, omnes peccaverunt, non accipimus? Cur eo peccato, quasi nullum esset, insuper habito, confugimus ad aliud imputatum, quod et controvertitur, et ab illo effectu est remotius, praesertim verbis Apostoli et verborum situ repugnantibus?
Cap. VII: Praeter aberrationem — Resp. 1 vices (tautology of imputation)§49
49Besides the aberration from the argument there are other vices in the three responses of D. Garissoles, which I will point out in a few words. 1. "We," he says, "contend that there was a certain cause why the Apostle should speak of that imputation. For when he had said that by one man's sin death was brought into the world (Romans 5:12), it could be asked whence that force to that sin, that it brought so great an evil not upon one or another but upon all: Paul answers that it came about thence, that by that one sin all were made liable, or that that one sinning, all are to be understood to have sinned in him and with him." This response, besides that it does not touch the nerve of the argument, makes the Apostle trifling: with only the words changed he answers the very thing that was being asked, and brings forward as the cause of the effect the effect itself whose cause was being sought. For what is it, to the author of this response, that sin entered into the world? nothing, except that actual sin was imputed to all men. That is clearest from this very chapter 8, §. 8, p. 217 of his, and from some other places. What again is it to him that all sinned in Adam? that, he says, can certainly not be better expounded than if we say that Adam's sin is imputed to all — the same chapter, §. 10, p. 222. To one asking, therefore, why Adam's actual sin is imputed to all unto death, the Apostle will have answered: because it is imputed to all. To one asking whence that force to that sin, that it is imputed not to one or another but to all, he answers that it came about thence, that it is imputed to all. What is it to trifle, if this is not?
Latin · §49
Praeter aberrationem ab argumento sunt alia vitia in responsionibus tribus D. G. quae paucis indicabo. 1. Nos, inquit, pertendimus certam fuisse causam, quare de imputatione illa loqueretur Apostolus. Nam cum dixisset, unius hominis peccato mortem fuisse introductam in mundum, quaeri potuit, unde ea vis illi peccato, ut tantum mali non in unum aut alterum, sed in omnes invexerit: Respondet Paulus, illud inde factum, quod uno illo peccato omnes rei facti sint, sive quod uno illo peccante omnes in illo et cum illo peccavisse intelligendi sunt. Haec responsio, praeter quam quod non tangit nervum argumenti, Apostolum facit nugantem, et mutatis tantum verbis idipsum quod quaerebatur respondentem, ac pro causa effectus ipsum effectum, cujus causa quaerebatur, afferentem. Quid enim est hujus responsionis autori, peccatum in mundum introiisse? nihil, nisi peccatum actuale omnibus hominibus imputatum fuisse. Id patet clarissime ex hoc ipso ejus cap. 8. §. 8. p. 217. et aliis aliquot locis. Quid rursus ei est in Adamo omnes peccavisse? id sane, inquit, melius exponi non potest, quam si dicamus peccatum Adae omnibus imputari. eodem cap. §. 10. p. 222. Quaerenti ergo cur peccatum actuale Adami omnibus imputetur ad mortem, Responderit Apostolus, quia omnibus imputatur. Quaerenti, unde ea vis illi peccato, ut imputetur non uni aut alteri, sed omnibus, respondet illud inde factum, quod illud imputetur omnibus. Quid est nugari, si hoc non est?
Cap. VII: Resp. 1 tertium — ἐφ᾽ ᾧ construction overturns the "in quo" version§50
50To those two vices a third also is added. For he contradicts himself. For if that was the mind of the Apostle which this response attributes to him, certainly the words ἐφ᾽ ᾧ πάντες ἥμαρτον (Romans 5:12) ought to be construed after all the antecedents — "sin entered into the world, and death through sin, and so death pervaded into all" — for they would answer the question that could arise from those immediately preceding words. That overturns the version "in which." For with that version posited, the words "in which all sinned" ought to be construed before all those: for they cohere immediately with the noun ἀνθρώπου, and there is a transposition. So they ought to be construed: "As through one man, in whom all sinned, sin entered into the world, and death through sin, and so death pervaded into all men" (Romans 5:12).
Latin · §50
Ad duo ista vitia accedit etiam tertium. Sibi enim ipse repugnat. Nam si ea fuit mens Apostoli quam ei tribuit haec responsio, certe verba ἐφ᾽ ᾧ πάντες ἥμαρτον construi debent, post antecedentia omnia, peccatum in mundum introiit, et per peccatum mors, et ita mors in omnes pervasit: responsio enim essent ad quaestionem, quae ex verbis illis immediate praecedentibus exoriri poterat. Id quod versionem in quo evertit. Ea enim posita construi debent verba in quo omnes peccaverunt, ante illa omnia: cohaerent enim immediate cum nomine ἀνθρώπου et est trajectio. Sic ergo construi deberent, Sicut per unum hominem, in quo omnes peccaverunt, peccatum in mundum introiit, et per peccatum mors, et ita in omnes homines mors pervasit.
Cap. VII: Secunda responsio — 1 Cor. 15:22 and hereditary corruption neglected§51
51The second response likewise sins by ignorance of the argument, and takes the uncertain cause otherwise than it ought, and besides has some things less rightly said. "Who will have said," he says, "that an uncertain cause is proposed by Paul, when in 1 Corinthians 15:22 he ascends as far as Adam the first-formed, and says that we all die in Adam?" What is the point of this? Does the Apostle there bring forward some cause why all die by the force of the communion they have with Adam? Or are those words, "in Adam all die" (1 Corinthians 15:22), to be understood even imputatively, as they speak? Worse are the things that follow. "Namely," he says, "neither there nor here does the Apostle properly look to particular causes that can reside in each individual of the human race and on account of which it comes about that they die; but he sets out a general cause that looks upon all in the genus equally," and so on. He speaks just as if hereditary corruption were not a general cause looking upon all men equally — when yet that is as common as the death of those who have sinned is common, as human nature is common to them, indeed as imputation is said to be common. So little by little the doctrine of the force and guilt of hereditary corruption, which the first reformers defended with highest zeal, is neglected and nearly blotted out, that it may give place to that imputation which those great men either altogether did not know, or even refuted.
Latin · §51
Secunda similiter responsio peccat ignoratione argumenti, causamque incertam aliter quam debuit accipit, et praeterea nonnulla habet minus recte dicta. Quis dixerit, inquit, incertam causam a Paulo proponi cum I. Cor. xv. 22. ad Adamum usque protoplastam conscendit, et nos omnes dicit in Adamo mori? Quorsum hoc spectat? Ibine causam aliquam affert Apostolus, cur omnes vi communionis quam habent cum Adamo moriantur? aut suntne illa verba, in Adamo omnes moriuntur, etiam imputative, ut loquuntur, intelligenda? Deteriora sunt quae sequuntur. Nimirum, inquit, neque ibi, neque hic Apostolus proprie ad causas particulares respicit, quae residere possunt in unoquoque individuo generis humani, et propter quas fit ut moriantur: sed causam generalem exponit quae omnes in genere ex aequo respiciat etc. Perinde loquitur, quasi corruptio haereditaria non esset causa generalis omnes homines ex aequo respiciens: Cum illa tamen tam sit communis, quam communis est eorum qui peccaverunt mors, quam communis est illis natura humana, immo quam communis dicitur esse imputatio. Ita paulatim doctrina de corruptionis haereditariae vi et reatu, quam summo studio primi reformatores tuebantur, negligitur ac prope obliteratur, ut det locum illi imputationi, quam magni illi viri, aut ignorarunt prorsus, aut etiam refutarunt.
Cap. VII: Remote cause — efficacy, blood-union, and intermediate parents§52
52"Nor is it fair," he adds, "that we should say that cause is remote and far off, because here one must look not to spaces of years and ages, but to the efficacy of the thing." What? is an injustice that did not stick in me, but in Adam alone, dead some thousands of years before I existed, a cause equally immediate and proximate to me or to my death, as that which inheres in me most inwardly and is by the confession of all the cause of my death? Did not corruption also follow Adam's sin, and death this? corruption is therefore a nearer cause of death than the sin that stuck in Adam alone. "Nor indeed," he subjoins, "do those who say corruption is derived from Adam propose Adam on that account as a remote and distant cause of that corruption — namely, because there is for us with him a most near union by reason of blood, though not by reason of person." On the contrary they propose him as a remote and distant cause of that corruption — that is, the first, from which it flowed out to all others. Therefore that blood is here distinguished from person, and that by reason of the former, not of the latter, a most near union with Adam is said to be ours — that for my part I do not understand. For my blood differs from blood, and my nature from nature, as much as person from Adam's person: the difference of each alike is numerical, not specific. And as I drew my person, so also my nature, through all my intermediate parents from Adam. For Adam is our father not nearest but first; and I have received, or could receive, nothing from him except through my nearest parents.
Latin · §52
Neque par est, addit, ut eam causam dicamus esse remotam et longinquam, quia hic non ad annorum et saeculorum spatia, sed ad rei efficacitatem respiciendum est. Quid? an injustitia, quae in me non haesit, sed in solo Adamo, tot annorum millibus antequam essem mortuo, causa est aeque immediata ac proxima mihi vel morti meae, ac illa quae in me haeret intime, et est omnium confessione mortis meae causa? Annon etiam peccatum Adami secuta est corruptio, et hanc mors? est igitur corruptio causa propinquior mortis quam peccatum quod in solo haesit Adamo. Neque vero, subjungit, qui corruptionem ab Adamo derivari dicunt, Adamum ideo proponunt, tanquam causam remotam et distantem corruptionis illius, nimirum, quia est nobis cum eo ratione sanguinis proxima unio, etsi non ratione personae. Immo eum proponunt, tanquam causam corruptionis illius remotam et distantem, hoc est, primam, unde ad alios omnes dimanavit. Itaque quod sanguis hic a persona distinguitur, et illius, non hujus, ratione nobis esse dicitur proxima cum Adamo unio, id equidem non intelligo. Tam enim sanguis meus a sanguine, et natura mea a natura, quam persona a persona Adami differt: differentia est utriusque pariter numerica, non specifica: Et quam personam meam, tam naturam etiam meam per omnes meos intermedios parentes ab Adamo traxi. Est enim Adamus pater noster non proximus, sed primus; nihilque ab eo nisi per proximos meos parentes, accepi, aut accipere potui.
Cap. VII: Christ–Adam comparison — meritorious proximity versus remote condemnation§53
53"But," he says, "since a comparison is here instituted between Christ and Adam, the disobedience committed by Adam is no more to be called a remote cause of our condemnation than the obedience performed by Christ is to be called a remote cause of our justification." As if a comparison could not be instituted between two causes of opposite effects, when they are first in their kind, unless each alike is proximate! Who does not know that Christ's obedience is the adequate and only cause of our justification, but Adam's disobedience only an inadequate and partial cause of our condemnation? for we are condemned not on account of Adam's actual sin alone, but also on account of the hereditary corruption inhering in us, and all our other sins whether actual or habitual; whereas yet we are justified on account of Christ's one obedience, and in no way on account of ours. This cause, therefore, since it is the sole and only cause of justification, is the same both first and proximate; but that, since it is not alone, but together with it there are many other causes of condemnation, is first in such a way that there is no necessity that it be proximate. What? do we not draw sin and, through sin, condemnation from Adam by natural propagation? Did not both the Fathers of old and our first Reformers use to oppose the propagation of sin to Pelagian imitation, with no mention made of imputation? And yet of natural propagation, in its own kind indeed, Adam is the first cause, but of each of us the nearest or immediate cause he certainly is not. Here therefore the greatest difference is seen between Adam and Christ. Adam is the most remote cause of our generation, whereas Christ is the proximate cause of our regeneration. We are sons of Adam not nearest but remote: for between us and Adam many others are interposed; but we are nearest sons of Christ, as many as believe in him. For by faith we are united to Christ straight and immediately, and also by his Spirit, who, since he is only one in number both in Christ and in all of us, couples us to Christ so immediately that between Christ and the believer there is no middle person. Since the learned man was not ignorant of these things, how could he speak so? "Finally in meritorious causes," he says, "of the kind we are dealing with, there is always proximity, because that merit always acts near (ἐγγύς) and efficaciously." A fine argument! as if efficacy, like cause, could not equally be distinguished into remote and proximate! for each cause has its own force, and when the effect follows, that is efficacy; otherwise it would not be a cause. Did not Adam efficaciously propagate his nature and corruption into us? And yet he is only a remote cause of our nature and corruption. But he himself is not the meritorious cause of our condemnation, but the cause of this cause; for from him flowed the hereditary corruption that is the proximate or immediate cause of our condemnation, and of this the cause was Adam's actual sin. Can we likewise say that Christ's obedience was the cause of some virtue or obedience that is the cause of our justification? To that extent, therefore, there is a memorable difference between Christ's obedience and Adam's disobedience, and the former is to be called the proximate cause of justification, the latter the remote cause of our condemnation (for corruption is interposed). Otherwise how could Adam's actual sin be a meritorious and proximate cause of our condemnation? First, if it is not ours except by imputation, it does not merit our condemnation except by the intervention of imputation. It is therefore not a meritorious cause of our condemnation through itself, but only through an accident, by reason of that imputation, which is a divine action, and so supernatural and voluntary: whereas yet Christ's obedience is a meritorious cause of our justification through itself; namely, performed to that end and counsel by our surety in our place. That granted, it follows that our being sinners and being condemned is to be ascribed through itself to that divine action, but to Adam's sin only through an accident — which my conscience will in no way let me be led to believe or do. Next, he who imputes sin to some man presupposes that that man exists; he who condemns to death presupposes that he whom he condemns lives. Since therefore of our existing and living, which by nature precedes our condemnation, Adam is only a remote cause, how can he be the proximate cause of our condemnation?
Latin · §53
Sed, inquit, cum hic instituatur inter Christum et Adamum comparatio, non magis dicendum est inobedientiam ab Adamo commissam, esse causam remotam nostrae condemnationis, quam obedientiam a Christo praestitam, esse causam remotam nostrae justificationis. Quasi vero non possit comparatio inter duas causas effectuum oppositorum institui, cum sunt in suo genere primae, nisi utraque sit pariter proxima! Quis nescit obedientiam Christi esse justificationis nostrae causam adaequatam et unicam, inobedientiam vero Adami condemnationis nostrae nonnisi inadaequatam et partialem? damnamur enim non ob solum peccatum actuale Adami, sed etiam ob inhaerentem nobis corruptionem haereditariam, et alia omnia nostra peccata sive actualia sive habitualia; cum tamen ob unam Christi obedientiam, nullo autem modo ob nostram, justificemur. Haec igitur, cum sola et unica justificationis causa sit, eadem et prima et proxima est; illa vero cum non sola sit, sed una cum ea aliae multae sint causae condemnationis, ita prima est, ut nihil necesse sit proximam esse. Quid? nonne peccatum et per peccatum condemnationem trahimus ab Adamo propagatione naturali? Nonne et Patres olim, et primi nostri Reformatores imitationi Pelagianae opponere solebant propagationem peccati, nulla imputationis facta mentione? Atqui propagationis naturalis, in suo quidem genere, prima est causa Adamus, sed cujusque nostrum proxima aut immediata profecto non est. Hic ergo maximum cernitur Adamum inter et Christum discrimen. Adamus est generationis nostrae causa remotissima, cum regenerationis nostrae Christus sit causa proxima. Filii sumus Adami non proximi sed remoti: inter nos enim et Adamum alii multi interjecti sunt; Filii vero Christi proximi sumus, quotquot in eum credimus. Per fidem enim unimur Christo recta et immediate, necnon per ejus Spiritum, qui cum unus tantum numero sit et in Christo et in omnibus nobis, nos Christo tam immediate copulat, ut inter Christum et fidelem intermedius nemo sit. Haec cum non ignoraret Vir Doctus, qui potuit sic loqui? Denique in causis meritoriis, inquit, quales sunt de quibus agimus, semper est proximitas, quia meritum illud semper ἐγγύς et efficaciter agit. Egregium argumentum! quasi non possit pariter efficacia, ac causa, distingui in remotam et proximam! sua enim cuique causae vis et, cum sequitur effectum, efficacia est; alioqui non esset causa. Annon Adamus efficaciter naturam suam et corruptionem in nos propagavit? Attamen naturae et corruptionis nostrae causa non est nisi remota. Non est autem ipse causa meritoria condemnationis nostrae, sed hujus causa causae; manavit enim ab eo corruptio haereditaria nostrae condemnationis causa proxima seu immediata, hujus autem causa fuit peccatum actuale Adami. Possumusne similiter dicere, obedientiam Christi causam fuisse alicujus virtutis vel obedientiae, quae sit causa justificationis nostrae? Eatenus igitur inter Christi obedientiam et Adami inobedientiam discrimen est memorabile, et illa proxima justificationis, haec remota condemnationis nostrae (corruptio enim interponitur) causa dicenda est. Alioqui quomodo peccatum actuale Adami causa esse posset condemnationis nostrae meritoria et proxima? Primum si non est nostrum nisi per imputationem, non meretur condemnationem nostram nisi imputationis interventu. Non est igitur causa meritoria nostrae condemnationis per se, sed per accidens tantum, ratione illius imputationis, quae est actio divina, atque adeo supernaturalis et voluntaria: cum tamen obedientia Christi sit causa meritoria justificationis nostrae per se; quippe, eo fine ac consilio a vade nostro loco nostro praestita. Quo posito sequitur, quod sumus peccatores et condemnamur, id esse divinae illi actioni per se ascribendum, peccato vero Adami nonnisi per accidens, id quod ut credam vel faciam adduci me mea nullo modo patitur conscientia. Deinde qui imputat alicui homini peccatum, supponit illum hominem esse, qui damnat ad mortem supponit eum quem damnat vivere. Cum ergo nostri esse et vivere, quod natura condemnationem nostram antecedit, non sit Adamus causa nisi remota, qui potest esse condemnationis nostrae causa proxima?
Cap. VII: Quarta ratio — Apostle's scope and the safeguard that all have sinned§54
54The fourth reason follows. The Apostle's scope will not allow them to be turned that way; for the Apostle began at verse 12 (Romans 5:12) to institute a comparison between Christ and Adam in such a manner as to affirm that through one man sin entered, and through sin death, so that death spread abroad upon all men. But because it could seem strange that there was so great force and efficacy in one man's one sin that it should sentence the whole multitude of men to death, lest anyone should suspect anything unworthy of God, he adds that this ought not to seem strange, since all have sinned. As therefore Adam fell into death because he sinned, so also all alike fall into death because all have sinned.
Latin · §54
Sequitur ratio quarta. Scopus Apostoli non patitur ut ita vertantur; coepit enim Apostolus vers. 12. comparationem inter Christum & Adamum instituere eo modo, ut affirmaret per unum hominem peccatum introiisse, & per peccatum mortem, adeo ut mors in omnes homines pervagata sit. Quia vero mirum videri potuit, tantam fuisse in unius hominis uno peccato vim atque efficacitatem, ut totam hominum multitudinem morti addiceret, ne quis indigne quicquam de Deo suspicaretur, addit, id mirum videri non debere, cum omnes peccaverint. Ut igitur Adam in mortem incidit, quia peccavit; sic & omnes pariter in mortem incidunt, quia omnes peccaverunt.
Cap. VII: Garissoles Resp. 1 — alleged confession said to overturn the corruption reading§55
55What does the learned man reply? "First," he says, "let the respondent's confession be noted: for while he acknowledges that that sin which is said to have entered through one man is one sin of one man, namely Adam's, by the same reason he confutes and overthrows all those arguments by which another above was striving to confirm that here by the name of sin not Adam's own sin, but only our inward and original corruption, is to be understood." Does he so confute and overthrow all those arguments? Can another's arguments — many, and strong, and long after that affirmation devised and proposed — be confuted and overthrown by one man's simple affirmation? If it is so, there is no argument so necessary and demonstrative that it cannot by that reason be most easily confuted and overthrown. But those arguments, because they belong to a later manuscript, how valid and invincible they are will then become plain when a comparison of that manuscript with Doctor Garissoles's book is instituted.
Latin · §55
Quid reponit vir doctus? Primo, inquit, notetur respondentis confessio: Nam dum agnoscit peccatum illud, quod per unum hominem introiisse dicitur, esse unum unius hominis, nempe Adami peccatum, eadem ratione omnia illa argumenta confutat & convellit, quibus supra moliebatur alius confirmare, hic peccati nomine non ipsius Adami peccatum, sed nostram internam & originalem corruptionem tantum intelligendam esse. Ita-ne, omnia illa argumenta confutat & convellit? Possunt-ne unius simplici affirmatione, alterius argumenta & multa, & valida, & diu post illam affirmationem excogitata & proposita confutari & convelli? Si est ita, nullum est argumentum usque adeo necessarium, & demonstrativum, quod non possit ea ratione facillime confutari & convelli. Argumenta autem illa, quia sunt posterioris manuscripti, quam sint valida & invicta, tum fiet manifestum, cum instituetur manuscripti illius cum libro D. Gar. comparatio.
Cap. VII: Placeus denies the confession — force of one sin versus numerical ingress§56
56But what will you say, candid reader, if the most learned author of that reason does not confess what he is here said to confess? Certainly he does not acknowledge that that sin which is said to have entered through one man is one sin of one man, namely Adam's: he does not hold that; he said it neither in so many words nor in equivalent ones. He said only that in one man's one sin there was such force that it should sentence the whole multitude of men to death; but he did not say that that one sin of one man entered into all men as the same in number, and brought death in immediately. Namely, the sin that entered into the world is the effect of one sin of one man; and through one man sin entered into the world, and death by the force of one sin, which diffused and multiplied itself by natural propagation, and propagated with the human nature in which it inheres. Therefore it sentenced the whole multitude of men to death by its propagation into all men, and by multiplication according to number. This is that most excellent man's mind, contradicting neither himself nor Placeus.
Latin · §56
Quid vero dices, candide Lector, si id non confitetur doctissimus autor illius rationis, quod hic confiteri dicitur? Certe non agnoscit peccatum illud, quod per unum hominem introiisse dicitur, esse unum unius hominis, nempe Adami peccatum: id non sentit: id neque totidem verbis dixit, neque aequipollentibus. Dixit tantum in uno unius peccato tantam fuisse vim, ut totam hominum multitudinem morti addiceret: sed non dixit illud unum unius peccatum idem numero in omnes homines ingressum esse, & proxime mortem invexisse. Nempe peccatum quod introiit in mundum est unius peccati unius hominis effectum, & per unum hominem peccatum introiit in mundum & mors vi unius peccati, quod sese propagatione naturali diffudit, & multiplicavit, & cum natura humana, cui inhaeret, propagavit. Itaque totam hominum multitudinem morti addixit sui in omnes homines propagatione, ac secundum numerum multiplicatione. Haec est praestantissimi illius viri mens, neque sibi, neque Placeo contradicentis.
Cap. VII: Garissoles Resp. 2 — the dubium and ἐφ᾽ ᾧ as Adam's imputed reatus§57
57This was Doctor Garissoles's first response. 2. "As to the doubt," he says, "which could arise in readers' minds, there would plainly be no legitimate response of the Apostle if he gave such a one as the learned man wants. For this is the doubt: how there is so great force in one sin of one Adam that it sentences the whole multitude of men to death. The response is said to be that this comes about thence, that all have sinned in their own person. But this is to play, not to satisfy the doubt. For this reason can indeed be why all are sentenced to death, because all have sinned. But here it is not asked why all are sentenced to death, but rather this: why in one sin of one Adam there is so great force that it produces this effect, namely death. The response therefore ought to deal with that sin of Adam, not with each of ours, about which nothing had been said in the doubt proposed. Therefore, for the response to be fitting, it is necessary that we interpret ἐφ᾽ ᾧ πάντες ἥμαρτον of Adam's own sin, which sentences all to death because its reatus descends upon all, or because through imputation it becomes common to all. This is so clear and evident that here the disputant must have been in a great hurry." The author of this reason may perhaps have hurried, but not too much: for he disputes excellently. But whether Doctor Garissoles hurried, I do not know; this much is certain to me, that he here, as elsewhere throughout, does not dispute rightly.
Latin · §57
Haec prima fuit D. G. responsio. 2. Ad dubium, inquit, quod emergere potuit in lectorum animis, nulla esset plane Apostoli responsio legitima, si talem daret, qualem vult Vir Doctus. Dubium enim hoc est, quomodo tanta sit vis in uno unius Adami peccato, ut totam hominum multitudinem morti addicat. Responsio dicitur esse, id inde fieri, quod omnes peccaverint in sua propria persona. Hoc vero ludere est, non dubio satisfacere. Nam haec quidem ratio esse potest, propter quam morti omnes addicantur, quia omnes peccarunt. Sed hic non quaeritur, quare omnes morti addicantur, verum hoc potius, cur in uno unius Adami peccato tanta vis sit, ut hunc effectum producat, nempe mortem. Responsio igitur debet agere de peccato illo Adami, non de nostro uniuscujusque, de quo nihil dictum fuerat in dubio proposito. Itaque ut apposita sit responsio, necessarium est, ut illud ἐφ᾽ ᾧ πάντες ἥμαρτον, interpretemur de peccato ipsius Adami, quod omnes morti addicat, propterea quod ejus reatus in omnes descendit, sive quia propter imputationem commune sit omnibus. Hoc ita clarum est & evidens, ut hic oporteat valde festinasse disputatorem. Festinavit quidem fortasse autor hujus rationis, sed non nimis: optime enim disputat. Sed an festinaverit D. G. nescio, illud certe mihi constat, eum hic, ut alibi passim, haud recte disputare.
Cap. VII: Two modes of one sin's force — Calvin Rom. 5:12 against antecedent imputation§58
58The response does not play, but truly satisfies the doubt. For in two ways it could be understood that there was such force in one man's one sin that it should sentence the whole multitude of men to death: in one way, if it is supposed — which Doctor Garissoles does in this place — that God immediately imputed that one sin of one man to the whole multitude of men, and for that imputed sin sentenced it to death. In the other, if it is understood that that sin propagated and multiplied itself by a certain natural contagion from one man into all others, and so, since all have sinned, they were sentenced to death. The Apostle, lest the reader thinking the former way should suspect anything unworthy of God, teaches the latter, affirming that all men were sentenced to death not because one alone sinned, but because all have sinned; not immediately on account of one man's one sin, but on account of each man's own implanted in him, propagated from that one — which propagation is sufficiently hinted by the words ἐφ᾽ ᾧ, pertaining no less to sin than to death. Hear, I ask, most kindly reader, Calvin, from whose doctrine those who accuse us of innovated doctrine must of necessity withdraw — Commentary on Romans 5:12. Observe what order he sets here. For he says that sin preceded: from it death followed. For there are those who contend that we are so lost by Adam's sin as if we perished by no fault of our own, only because he had as it were sinned for us. (Antecedent imputation could scarcely be described more clearly than as that which death of the soul — that is, hereditary corruption — and death of the body and eternal death are thought to follow, as punishments properly so called.) And yet Paul expressly affirms that sin has been propagated to all who undergo its punishment. And then he presses that more closely when a little later he assigns the reason why all Adam's posterity lies under the empire of death. Namely, he says, because we have all sinned. Further, that 'to sin' is to be corrupted and spoiled. For that natural depravity which we bring from the mother's womb, even if it does not so quickly put forth its fruits, is yet sin before the Lord, and deserves his vengeance. And this is the sin which they call Original. And a little later: We have therefore all sinned, because we are all imbued with natural corruption. And again: It follows therefore that depravity inborn and hereditary in us is marked. Nothing could be said more clearly and expressly. Placeus congratulates himself when he sees Calvin struck through his side, and himself attacked together with him, and mourns the lot of the deserted ancient doctrine, or rather of those deserting it. Let it be noted here again the new doctrine — and, as it seems to me, injurious to God — that Adam's sin becomes common to all because of imputation. What therefore is common to all is to be ascribed not to the force or contagion or natural propagation of that sin, but to God, to whom it pleased by imputing to make common to all what otherwise would not have been common. Whence then our perdition, if not from God, who made us sinners by making another's sin ours? And why did he impute that sin to us, and make it ours, and us sinners? No cause is brought, or can be brought, except that it so pleased him. Is your conscience not stirred, pious reader? Does it not shrink from such a doctrine? Does it not shudder? But let us go on.
Latin · §58
Non ludit, sed revera dubio satisfacit Responsio. Duobus enim modis in unius hominis uno peccato tantam vim fuisse, ut totam hominum multitudinem morti addiceret, intelligi poterat, uno, si ponatur, quod facit hoc loco D. G. Deum toti hominum multitudini unum illud unius hominis peccatum immediate imputasse, atque ob illud imputatum eam morti addixisse. Altero, si intelligatur, peccatum illud sese naturali quodam contagio, ab uno homine in alios omnes propagasse & multiplicasse, atque ita, quoniam omnes peccaverunt, morti addictos fuisse. Apostolus ne Lector priorem modum cogitans, indigne quicquam de Deo suspicaretur, posteriorem docet, affirmans omnes homines morti fuisse addictos, non quia unus tantum peccavit, sed quia omnes peccaverunt; non proxime ob unius unum peccatum, sed ob suum quisque sibi insitum, ab illo uno propagatum, quae propagatio vocibus ἐφ᾽ ᾧ ita, non minus ad peccatum quam ad mortem pertinentibus, satis innuitur. Audi, quaeso humanissime Lector, Calvinum, a cujus doctrina recedant necesse est qui nos innovatae doctrinae accusant, Comm. in Rom. 5. 12. Observa quem hic ponat ordinem. Peccatum enim praecessisse dicit: ex eo sequutam esse mortem. Sunt enim qui contendunt, nos ita peccato Adae esse perditos ac si nulla nostra culpa periremus, ideo tantum quasi ille nobis peccasset. (Vix potuit clarius imputatio antecedens describi, quam sequi putantur mors animae, id est, corruptio haereditaria, & mors corporis ac aeterna, tanquam poenae proprie dictae.) Atqui diserte affirmat Paulus, in omnes propagatum esse peccatum, qui ejus poenam luunt. Atque id deinde propius urget, quum rationem assignat paulo post, cur omnis Adae posteritas subjaceat mortis imperio. Nempe, inquit, quoniam omnes peccavimus. Porro istud peccare, est corruptos esse & vitiatos. Illa enim naturalis pravitas quam e matris utero afferimus, tametsi non ita cito fructus suos edit, peccatum tamen est coram Domino, & ejus ultionem meretur. Atque hoc est peccatum quod vocant Originale. Et paulo post, Peccavimus igitur omnes, quia naturali corruptione omnes imbuti sumus. Et iterum, Sequitur ergo pravitatem nobis ingenitam, & haereditariam notari. Nihil potuit dici clarius & disertius. Gratulatur sibi Placeus cum videt per latus suum peti Calvinum, seque cum eo pariter oppugnari, & desertae antiquae doctrinae, aut potius eam deserantium vices luget. Notetur hic rursus nova, &, ut mihi quidem videtur, Deo injuriosa doctrina, peccatum Adami propter imputationem commune fieri omnibus. Quod igitur commune est omnibus id non vi aut contagio aut naturali propagationi illius peccati ascribendum est, sed Deo, cui libuit imputando facere omnibus commune, quod alioqui commune non fuisset. Unde igitur nostra perditio, nisi ex Deo, qui nos fecit peccatores alienum peccatum efficiendo nostrum? Et cur peccatum illud nobis imputavit, & fecit nostrum, nosque peccatores? Nulla causa affertur, aut afferri potest, nisi quia ita ei libuit. Non excitatur conscientia tua, pie Lector? non refugit talem doctrinam? non exhorrescit? Sed pergamus.
Cap. VII: Quinta ratio — Rom. 5:13 γάρ and Garissoles's circular charge§59
59The fifth and last reason is framed in these words (§ XI, p. 224): "That interpretation is confirmed by the following verse 13, which is joined to the preceding by the particle γάρ. For someone might doubt whether all men have truly sinned; the Apostle therefore proves it by this argument, that wherever death is, there sin must necessarily be. But death not only existed, but also reigned over all those who lived in the times that flowed between Adam's first sin and the law: all those, therefore, were liable to sin." "I answer," says Doctor Garissoles, "far be it that we should accept such an analysis, which makes of the divine Apostle an inept circular arguer" (§ XVIII). Fine words: an inept circular arguer! Far be so great a crime from us. But how does he prove it? "For," he says, "the Apostle in verse 12 proves that all are sentenced to death because they have sinned; afterward in verse 13 he proves that all have sinned because they are sentenced to death, and death reigns over all. This, of course, is to be an inept circular arguer."
Latin · §59
Quinta & ultima ratio his verbis concepta est § XI. pag. 224. Ea interpretatio confirmatur vers. 13. sequenti, qui per particulam γάρ connectitur cum precedenti. Dubitare enim aliquis potuit, an omnes homines revera peccaverint; Id igitur Apostolus probat eo argumento, quod ubicunque mors est, ibi necesse est esse peccatum. Mors autem non extitit modo, sed & regnavit in omnes illos qui vixerunt iis temporibus, quae inter primum peccatum Adami & legem interfluxerunt: omnes illi ergo fuerunt peccato obnoxii. Respondeo inquit D. G. Abfit vero ut ejusmodi analysim accipiamus, quae ex divino Apostolo facit ineptum circulatorem. [§ XVIII.] Bona verba: ineptum circulatorem! Abfit a nobis tam grande crimen. Quomodo vero id probat? Nam, inquit, Apostolus versu 12. probat omnes esse addictos morti, quia peccaverunt, postea vers. 13. probat omnes peccasse, quia morti addicti sunt, & mors in omnes regnat. Hoc scilicet est esse ineptum circulatorem.
Cap. VII: No circular proof — death entered with its cause, not unique imputed act§60
60And yet the most learned author of that reason did not say that the Apostle in verse 12 is proving that all are sentenced to death. Reread, I ask, and consider the reason as it had been recited by Garissoles himself at § XI and copied out by me. Do you notice anything of the kind in it? Or can a sound consequence be drawn from it? Why indeed would the Apostle have set about proving what Scripture, and the experience of every age, and the whole human race besides, forever confess and cry aloud? Who also would believe that the Apostle meant to prove the clearer by the obscurer? For that all die is clearer than that all have sinned. He does not, therefore, prove; but lest all men should seem to die on account of one man's one sin imputed to them, he affirms that through one man death so entered the human race that not death alone invaded all men, but also its cause — sin. And so all die not immediately on account of that one actual sin of one man, but on account of each man's own implanted in him, derived from that one. Doctor Garissoles therefore invents a circular proof where there is none.
Latin · §60
Atqui non dixit illius rationis eruditissimus autor, Apostolum versu 12. probare, omnes esse addictos morti? Relege quaeso & considera rationem, quemadmodum ab ipso Garissolio recitata fuerat § XI. & a me exscripta. Num tale quid in ea animadvertis? aut ex ea bona consequentia deduci potest? Eccur vero Apostolus id probare instituisset, quod Scriptura, & omnium seculorum experientia, genusque adeo humanum universum perpetuo confitetur & clamat? Ecquis etiam credat, Apostolum probare voluisse clarius per obscurius? Clarius enim est omnes mori, quam omnes peccasse. Non igitur probat, sed ne viderentur omnes homines ob unicum unius hominis peccatum eis imputatum mori, affirmat per unum hominem ita mortem ingressam esse in genus humanum, ut non sola in omnes homines invaserit, sed ejus etiam causa, peccatum. Itaque mori omnes non proxime ob unum illud actuale unius hominis peccatum, sed ob suum quemque sibi insitum, ab illo derivatum. Fingit ergo D. G. probationem circularem ubi nulla est.
Cap. VII: Regressus τὸ ὅτι / τὸ διότι — Garissoles trapped in his own circle§61
61And yet if there were one, it ought to be called not so much a circle condemned by the philosophers as a regress praised by the same: for it would consist of two demonstrations, one τὸ ὅτι, the other τὸ διότι — the former producing a distinct knowledge of the effect, the latter a confused knowledge of the cause. But when Doctor Garissoles had objected this same circularity to himself, he could not extricate himself from it. For he touched only the later reason; the prior one, on which the circle hung, he wrapped in deep silence. I ask, therefore, from his mind: does the Apostle in verse 12 prove that all are sentenced to death because Adam's sin is imputed to them? If you say yes, the circular argumentation remains: for at once in verses 13 and 14 he will prove that Adam's sin is imputed to all, because all are sentenced to death. If you deny it, you do indeed remove the circle; but neither did Doctor Garissoles deny that, nor did he attempt anything of the kind in order to lead himself out of that circle: he therefore did the very thing of which he falsely accused us — he made of the divine Apostle, as he speaks, an inept circular arguer.
Latin · §61
quanquam si esset, non tam circulus a Philosophis damnatus, quam regressus ab iisdem laudatus dici deberet: constaret enim ex duabus demonstrationibus, altera τὸ ὅτι, altera τὸ διότι, illa pariente distinctam effectus, hac confusam causae notitiam. Eandem autem circulationem cum ipse sibi objecisset D. G. expedire sese ex ea non potuit. Posteriorem enim tantum rationem attigit, priorem, ex qua pendebat circulus, alto involvit silentio. Peto igitur ex ejus mente, num Apostolus probet vs. 12. omnes esse morti addictos, quia peccatum Adae ipsis imputatur? Si ais, manet circularis argumentatio: statim enim vs. 13. & 14. probabit omnibus peccatum Adae imputari, quia omnes sunt morti addicti. Si negas, tollis quidem circulum; sed neque id negavit D. G. neque ut se ex eo circulo educeret, quicquam ejusmodi tentavit: fecit ergo id, cujus nos falso accusabat, ex Apostolo divino ineptum, ut loquitur, circulatorem.
Cap. VII: Infant death and Adam's sin — two senses; only mediate imputation conceded§62
62Yet from there he draws out this argument: "To those on whom the penalty of death is inflicted on account of sin, sin is imputed. But before the law the penalty of death on account of Adam's sin was inflicted on infants. Therefore Adam's sin was imputed to them." I answer: Adam's sin is taken in two ways: (1) for that sin which, propagated from him into posterity and multiplied according to the number of men, is called flesh and the old Adam; (2) for the cause of that propagated sin, namely Adam's actual disobedience. If it is taken in the former way, I grant the whole argument. For I confess that that sin, because it is within us, is rightly imputed to us all, even to infants. If in the latter way, I distinguish the preposition "on account of": for it signifies either the near or immediate cause, or only the remote or mediate. If the former, I deny the minor proposition: the penalty of death was inflicted on infants immediately on account of the inherent vice, remotely on account of Adam's actual sin. If the latter, there follows only a mediate imputation of that actual sin, which I freely grant. Calvin taught me this, because, he says, Adam's sin is the cause of our sin, and Paul ascribes our ruin to him (Romans 5). "I call our sin," he says, "that which is inborn in us, and with which we are born." And Bullinger: "Adam's fall would not hurt us unless such perversity or corruption had been inborn in us from it as would deserve God's judgment" (Decades).
Latin · §62
Sed tamen inde hoc argumentum elicit. Quibus irrogatur poena mortis propter peccatum, iis peccatum imputatur. Atqui infantibus irrogata est ante legem poena mortis propter peccatum Adae. Ergo iis peccatum Adae imputatum est. Resp. Peccatum Adae duobus modis accipi: 1. pro eo peccato, quod ab eo in posteros propagatum & secundum hominum numerum multiplicatum, caro & vetus Adam appellatur. 2. pro causa peccati illius propagati, nempe actuali Adae inobedientia. Si priore modo accipitur, concedo totum argumentum. Fateor enim peccatum illud, quia intra nos est, nobis omnibus, etiam infantibus, merito imputari. Si posteriore modo, distinguo praepositionem propter: nam vel causam proximam seu immediatam, vel remotam tantum seu mediatam significat. Si prius, nego minorem propositionem: irrogata est infantibus poena mortis proxime ob inhaerens vitium, remote ob Adami actuale peccatum. Si posterius, inde sequitur duntaxat peccati illius actualis imputatio mediata, quam ultro concedo. Hoc me docuit Calvinus, quia, inquit, ejus peccatum peccati nostri causa est, exitium nostrum illi Paulus ascribit. Peccatum nostrum voco, quod nobis ingenitum est, & cum quo nascimur. Et Bullingerus, non noceret nobis Adae lapsus, nisi talis ex eo perversitas seu corruptio nobis innata fuisset, quae Dei judicium promeretur.
Cap. VII: French ἐφ᾽ ᾧ as "because" vindicated — no changed tack§63
63Thus the French version used by our churches is vindicated. But as for what Doctor Garissoles subjoins — that it had been fiercely disputed, and so on, but that from that time the heat cooled, that in later writings the tack was changed, and so on (§ XIX, p. 239) — he is vehemently mistaken. For Placeus's judgment was the same throughout, and the words ἐφ᾽ ᾧ are better rendered "because" than "in whom." And yet not even this version harms his position, for those reasons which he had inserted in his theses published some years before that earlier manuscript was made. He had not seen that manuscript when he made that piece of his which Doctor Garissoles calls later, nor was there any cause why he should change tack, as the learned man speaks. For no one had then objected anything to him by which the received version of the little words ἐφ᾽ ᾧ, which he follows, could be attacked. As for our confession, over which Doctor Garissoles triumphs beyond reason in this place, it is plain from what was said at page 73 of this book. And yet if there had been any, it could not hurt Placeus, since it would have been made without his knowledge or consent. But of that version perhaps already more than enough.
Latin · §63
Sic vindicata est versio Gallica, qua utuntur Ecclesiae nostrae. Quod autem subjungit D. G. Sic acriter disputatum fuisse, &c, sed ab eo tempore deferbuisse impetum, in posterioribus scriptis mutata esse velificationem &c, Fallitur vehementer. Eadem enim perpetuo Placei sententia fuit, & melius verti voces ἐφ᾽ ᾧ eo quod, quam in quo. Et tamen ne hanc quidem versionem obesse sententiae suae, ob eas rationes, quas thesibus suis aliquot annis, priusquam Manuscriptum illud prius fieret, editis, inseruerat. Non viderat illud manuscriptum, cum suum istud fecit quod D. G. posterius appellat, nec cur mutaret, ut loquitur vir Doctus, velificationem causa ulla erat. Nemo enim ei tum quicquam objecerat, quo recepta, quam sequitur, vocularum ἐφ᾽ ᾧ versio impugnaretur. De nostra confessione, quam praeter rationem triumphet hoc loco D. G. patet ex dictis pag. hujus lib. 73. Quae tamen si ulla fuisset, Placeo obesse non posset, quo inscio nec consentiente facta fuisset. Sed de illa versione jam fortasse plus satis.
Cap. VII: "Sinned in Adam before existing" — three denials and contradiction§64
64I return to the argument set out above at page 70 — so proposed that three of its lines were repeated by the typographer and not deleted by the corrector, so hurried was he then, distracted by other business. It runs thus: "Those who, when they were not yet in the nature of things, are said to have sinned in another are doubtless counted, while he was committing the sin, to have committed it themselves also, which plainly pertains to imputation. But all men, when they were not yet, are said to have sinned in Adam. Therefore they are counted, while he was committing the sin, to have committed it themselves, which plainly pertains to the imputation of Adam's sin." First I deny that this plainly pertains to the imputation which I call antecedent or immediate. For why should it not rather pertain to the propagation of inherent sin, which guilt and imputation follow? Next I deny the major. For are those who are said to have been in another, or to have died, counted, while he existed or died, to have existed themselves and to have died? We certainly die in Adam, but each by his own death; just as we rise in Christ, each by his own resurrection. So we sin in Adam, but each by his own sin. Only the first author and fountain of sin and death is marked, from which they flowed out to us all. Finally I deny the minor. For the Apostle did not say that all men, when they were not yet, sinned in Adam. I have already shown that ἐφ᾽ ᾧ does not mean "in whom" in this place. He did say that through one man sin so entered into the world that all men sinned, but he did not say that they sinned in that one man: and much less did he say that they then sinned when they were not yet in the nature of things. For this seems to me to imply a plain contradiction. For who would not see a contradiction implied if someone should say that the accident was before the subject, that men were sinners before they were men, dead before living — indeed, that they sinned before they existed?
Latin · §64
Redeo ad argumentum supra pag. 70. ita propositum, ut ejus tres lineae a Typographo repetitae fuerint, nec a Correctore, adeo aliis distractus negotiis tunc festinabat, deletae. Id sic habet. Qui, cum nondum essent in rerum natura, dicuntur in alio peccasse, censentur proculdubio eo commitente peccatum, & ipsi etiam commisisse, quod evidenter ad imputationem pertinet. Atqui homines omnes cum nondum essent, dicuntur in Adamo peccasse. Ergo censentur eo commitente peccatum, & ipsi commisisse, quod ad imputationem peccati Adae manifeste pertinet. Primo nego id evidenter ad imputationem pertinere quam antecedentem seu immediatam voco. Cur enim non pertineat potius ad propagationem peccati inhaerentis, quod reatus & imputatio sequitur? Deinde nego majorem. An enim qui dicuntur in alio fuisse, vel mortui fuisse, censentur eo existente vel moriente & ipsi extitisse, & mortui fuisse? Morimur certe in Adamo, sed sua quisque morte; sicut resurgimus in Christo sua quisque resurrectione. Sic peccamus in Adamo, sed suo quisque peccato. Notatur tantum peccati & mortis primus autor & fons, unde ad nos omnes dimanarunt. Denique nego minorem. Non enim dixit Apostolus, omnes homines, cum nondum essent, in Adamo peccasse. Jam ostendi, ἐφ᾽ ᾧ non significare hoc loco in quo. Dixit quidem per unum hominem peccatum ita in mundum intrasse, ut omnes homines peccaverint, sed non dixit, peccasse in uno illo homine: Multo vero minus dixit tunc peccasse cum nondum essent in rerum natura. Hoc enim mihi videtur manifestam contradictionem implicare. Quis enim contradictionem implicari non videat, si quis dicat, prius esse accidens quam subjectum, prius homines fuisse peccatores quam homines, mortuos quam viventes, imo prius peccasse quam fuisse?
Cap. VIII: Garissoles Rom. 5:14 type syllogism — only mediate imputation§65
65CAPUT VIII. The arguments of D. Garissoles from Romans 5, verses 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, and 19 are examined.
From verse 14 he joins this syllogism: There is this agreement between the type and the antitype (τὸ ἀντίτυπον), that what is exhibited in the thing represented by the type must have gone before in the type. But Adam is proposed as the type of Christ in those things that belong to the account of justification — namely that we should have condemnation in Adam in a like way to that in which we have justification in Christ (Romans 5:14). Therefore, since the account of our justification through Christ is that, his righteousness being communicated to us by imputation, we are justified, or are counted just before God, that must also be the account of our condemnation through Adam: that, his sin being communicated to us by imputation, we are condemned, and are counted sinners and guilty before God. First, whatever force this argument has, only consequent or mediate imputation can be concluded from it. For as the imputation of righteousness follows our faith, so the imputation of sin follows our corruption. If this is enough, let there be peace.
Latin · §65
CAPUT VIII. Argumenta D. Gar. ex Rom. V. versibus 14. 15. 16. 17. 18. 19. expenduntur. Ex versu 14. hunc nectit Syllogismum. Ea est inter typum & τὸ ἀντίτυπον convenientia, ut quod in re per typum representata exhibetur, illud in typo praecessisse oportuerit. Atqui Adamus proponitur ut typus Christi in iis quae ad rationem iustificationis pertinent; ut nempe simili modo condemnationem habeamus in Adamo, quo iustificationem habemus in Christo. Itaque cum ea sit ratio iustificationis nostrae per Christum, ut eius iustitia nobis per imputationem communicata iustificemur, sive pro iustis habeamur apud Deum; Eam etiam oportet esse condemnationis per Adamum nostrae rationem, ut illius peccato nobis per imputationem communicato condemnemur, & pro peccatoribus ac reis habeamur apud Deum. Principio quacunque sit hujus argumenti vis, eo nonnisi consequens seu mediata imputatio concludi potest. Nam ut imputatio iustitiae sequitur fidem nostram, sic imputatio peccati sequitur corruptionem nostram. Hoc si sufficit, pax esto.
Cap. VIII: Type major limited — better argue from type to antitype§66
66Next, this argument can be dissolved without any trouble. For as to the major: the proposition "What is exhibited in the thing represented by a type must have preceded in the type" needs this limitation — if, that is, the type was set up to represent that thing. For otherwise often many things have been exhibited in the represented matter which could not be represented by one type; and for that reason several have been employed to sketch the same thing. Then even when that limitation is applied, the proposition is not true except so far as the nature of the thing which is the type can bear, the difference between Type and antitype (τὸ ἀντίτυπον), shadow and body, being kept. Therefore argumentation from the type to the thing shadowed is better than from this latter back to the former.
Latin · §66
Deinde nullo negotio dissolvi potest hoc argumentum. Ad majorem enim quod attinet, propositio, Quod in re per typum representata exhibetur, illud in typo praecessisse oportuit. Eget hac limitatione, si nempe ad id representandum typus fuit comparatus. Nam alioqui saepenumero multa in re representata exhibita fuerunt, quae non potuerunt uno typo representari; quapropter multi ad eandem rem adumbrandam adhibiti sunt. Deinde etiam adhibita illa limitatione propositio vera non est, nisi quantum pati potest ejus rei, quae typus est, natura, servata inter Typum & τὸ ἀντίτυπον, umbram & corpus differentia. Itaque melior est a typo ad rem adumbratam, quam ab hac ad illam argumentatio.
Cap. VIII: Mode likeness denied — Calvin's two Adam–Christ differences§67
67But as to the minor: we have already denied several times that the likeness must be pressed in the mode by which we have condemnation from Adam and justification from Christ. And we have confirmed this both by the authority of great men and by several examples. Hear Calvin, if you please: "Further, it is worth noting here two differences between Christ and Adam: which the Apostle did not omit because he judged them negligible, but because it did not serve the present argument to enumerate them. The first is that we are not damned by Adam's sin through imputation alone, as if the penalty of another's sin were being exacted from us: but we therefore bear his penalty because we are also guilty of the fault, inasmuch as our nature, corrupted in him, is bound before God under the guilt of iniquity. But by Christ's righteousness we are restored to salvation in another way: for it is not therefore credited to us because it is within us, but because we possess Christ himself with all his goods, given to us by the Father's bounty. And so the gift of righteousness signifies not a quality with which God imbues us, as some wrongly interpret, but the free imputation of righteousness."
Latin · §67
Ad minorem autem quod spectat, jam aliquoties negavimus urgeri debere similitudinem in modo, quo ab Adamo condemnationem, & a Christo iustificationem habemus. Idque cum autoritate magnorum virorum, tum aliquot exemplis comprobavimus. Audi, si placet, Calvinum, Porro duas hic differentias inter Christum & Adamum notare operae pretium est: quas non ideo praeteriit Apostolus, quia negligendas censeret, sed quia praesentis argumenti nihil referebat eas enumerare. Prior est quod peccato Adae non per solam imputationem damnamur, ac si alieni peccati exigeretur a nobis poena: sed ideo poenam eius sustinemus, quia & culpae sumus rei, quatenus scilicet natura nostra in ipso vitiata, iniquitatis reatu astringitur apud Deum. At per Christi iustitiam alio modo in salutem restituimur: neque enim ideo nobis accepta fertur, quia intra nos sit: sed quod Christum ipsum cum bonis suis omnibus, Patris largitate nobis donatum possidemus. Itaque donum iustitiae, non qualitatem qua nos Deus imbuat, ut perperam quidam interpretantur, sed gratuitam iustitiae imputationem significat.
Cap. VIII: Gualtherus and Martyr — analogy, not true likeness; no novelty charge§68
68Does it please you also to hear Rudolph Gualther? "The sense, then, is that Adam and Christ can indeed be compared with each other in this, that each propagated into his own what was his. But in the rest there is a manifold difference, and the account of the offense or sin brought in through Adam is not the same as that of the benefit exhibited to us in Christ," and so on. And a little later: "But a double difference seems to be noted in these words, so that first corrupt Nature and the grace of God are opposed, because Adam indeed, on account of the corruption of nature which he contracted from his fall, propagated sin into all posterity, so that we are born sinners from the very womb of our mother: but Christ was given to us by grace, so that his righteousness or obedience should overflow into the many, that is, into all. Therefore that we are sinners and liable to death because of sin, we have from nature as our own: but that we have been made just and sharers of life is the free benefit of God, who imputes to us the righteousness of his Son because of the faith by which we apprehend him." To these two I will add a third, Peter Martyr, Commentary on Romans 5:14, at the words "who is the type of the one to come" (Romans 5:14): "This likeness is to be taken in the genus, that as all depend on Adam, so all depend on Christ according to their order: and that as the one has merited for all who are his, so also the other. But particularly and as to the species there is a great difference. For Adam brought in sin, death, and damnation: but Christ righteousness, life, and grace. There is also a difference in the propagation. For Adam poured his evils into men by the generation of the flesh. But Christ by faith. Therefore when Paul had said that Adam was the type of the one to come, he subjoins as if by correction: But not as the sin, so also the gift (Romans 5:15). So between Adam and Christ an analogy and proportion of a certain kind, rather than a true likeness, is to be established." You see us defending the teaching of great men against the assault of D. Garissoles. Do not therefore, I ask, candid reader, condemn us for novelty.
Latin · §68
Placet-ne etiam audire Rodolphum Gualterum? Sensus ergo est, in hoc quidem comparari inter se posse Adamum & Christum, quod uterque quod suum erat in suos propagarit. In caeteris vero Multiplex esse discrimen, neque eandem esse rationem offensae aut peccati per Adamum invecti, & beneficii nobis in Christo exhibiti &c. & paulo post. Videtur autem duplex discrimen his verbis annotari, ut primo quidem Natura corrupta & gratia Dei opponantur, eo quod Adam quidem propter naturae corruptionem, quam ex suo lapsu contraxit, peccatum in omnes posteros propagarit, adeo ut peccatores ex ipso matris utero nascamur: Christus vero nobis ex gratia datus sit, ut eius iustitia sive obedientia in multos, id est, in omnes redundaret. Quod ergo peccatores & propter peccatum morti obnoxii sumus, hoc ex natura ceu proprium habemus: quod vero iusti & vitae consortes facti sumus, id gratuitum Dei beneficium est, qui Filii sui iustitiam nobis imputat propter fidem, qua hunc apprehendimus. His duobus tertium adiungam Petrum Martyrem Com. in Rom. 5. Vs. 14. ad verba qui est typus futuri. Similitudo haec accipienda est in genere quod sicut omnes ab Adamo, ita omnes a Christo iuxta ordinem suum pendeant: quodque quemadmodum alter meritus est suis omnibus, ita etiam alter. Sed particulariter & quoad species magnum est discrimen. Nam Adamus peccatum, mortem, & damnationem invexit: Christus vero iustitiam, vitam & gratiam. Est etiam discrimen in propagatione. Adamus enim mala sua per carnis generationem in homines transfudit. Christus autem per fidem. Ideo Paulus cum dixisset, Adamum typum fuisse futuri, quasi per correctionem subiicit. At non ut peccatum, ita & donum. Quamobrem inter Adamum & Christum potius analogia quaedam & proportio, quam vera similitudo constituenda est. Vides nos Magnorum virorum doctrinam adversus D. Garissolii impetum defendere. Noli nos igitur quaeso, candide lector, novitatis damnare.
Cap. VIII: Rom. 5:15 — proximate vs remote whitewashes Garissoles§69
69II. From verse 15, "But not as the fall, so also the gift," and so on (Romans 5:15), he gathers thus: Those who have been made liable to death by Adam's actual sin bear the penalty of that sin, and therefore that sin is imputed to them. But all men have been made liable to death by Adam's actual sin. Therefore all men bear the penalty of that sin, and therefore that sin is imputed to them. The reply is easy. Those who have been made liable to death by Adam's actual sin proximately or immediately bear the penalty of that sin proximately or immediately. Those who by that sin have been made liable to death only remotely or mediately — that is, by intervening corruption — bear the penalties of that sin only remotely or mediately, that is, by intervening corruption. But that all men have been made liable to death by Adam's actual sin proximately or immediately — I deny; by intervening corruption — I grant. Therefore that all men bear the penalty of that sin, and therefore that sin is imputed to them, immediately — I deny; by the corruption inhering in us — I grant. Cannot all the arguments of D. Garissoles be whitewashed with this one brush?
Latin · §69
II. Ex Vs. 15. At non ut lapsus, ita etiam donum &c. sic colligit; Qui Adami actuali peccato morti facti sunt obnoxii, illi poenam ferunt illius peccati, adeoque peccatum illud ipsis imputatur. Atqui omnes homines actuali Adami peccato facti sunt morti obnoxii. Ergo omnes homines ferunt poenam illius peccati, adeoque peccatum illud ipsis imputatur. Facilis est responsio. Qui Adami actuali peccato morti facti sunt obnoxii proxime seu immediate, illi poenam ferunt illius peccati proxime seu immediate. Qui eo peccato facti sunt morti obnoxii tantum remote seu mediate, hoc est, mediante corruptione, illi ferunt poenas illius peccati tantum remote seu mediate, hoc est, mediante corruptione. Atqui omnes homines actuali Adami peccato facti sunt morti obnoxii proxime seu immediate, Nego: mediante corruptione, Concedo. Ergo omnes homines ferunt poenam illius peccati, adeoque peccatum illud ipsis imputatur, immediate, nego: mediante corruptione nobis inhaerente, Concedo. Nonne omnia D. Gar. argumenta hac una fidelia dealbari possunt?
Cap. VIII: παράπτωμα vs χάρισμα — Adam's sin is not God's "gift"§70
70Next, he says, the Apostle sets opposite Adam's παράπτωμα and Christ's χάρισμα (Romans 5:15). But by χάρισμα is understood that righteousness of Christ which becomes ours by gracious imputation, and which necessarily pours forth from itself sanctification, or inhering righteousness. Therefore by παράπτωμα also is understood that sin of Adam which becomes ours by imputation, and which our natural corruption necessarily and infallibly follows. Entirely so: the Apostle does set opposite Adam's παράπτωμα and Christ's χάρισμα. What follows from that? Have we not already met several times an argument drawn from this opposition? For the rest, either this syllogism is irregular and has no force of concluding, or a proposition has been omitted which, if it is conceived universally as it ought to be, will without doubt be false. But the opposition between Adam's παράπτωμα and Christ's χάρισμα warns us that this which is ours is far otherwise than that. For it is not that, as this is ours by the gift of Christ, so that is ours by the gift of Adam. Therefore the Apostle sets the one opposite the other in the mode by which it becomes ours. How then can D. Garissoles conclude from this opposition that both become ours in the same mode? Will he say that imputation, by which something becomes ours which otherwise is not ours, is a kind of donation? Then Adam's sin is a kind of gift — not Adam's, for he does not impute; but, I shudder to pronounce it, God's own.
Latin · §70
Deinde, inquit, opponuntur ab Apostolo τὸ παράπτωμα Adami & τὸ χάρισμα Christi. At per χάρισμα intelligitur iustitia illa Christi, quae gratiosa imputatione fit nostra, & quae sanctificationem, sive iustitiam inhaerentem ex se necessario fundit. Ergo & παράπτωμα intelligitur peccatum illud Adami, quod imputatione nostrum fit, & quod corruptio nostra naturalis necessario & infallibiliter sequitur. Omnino opponuntur ab Apostolo τὸ παράπτωμα Adami & τὸ χάρισμα Christi. Quid inde sequitur? Nonne jam aliquoties argumento ducto ab hac oppositione occurrimus? Caeterum aut anomalus est hic syllogismus, nec vim ullam concludendi habet, aut omissa est propositio, quae si universaliter, ut debet, concipiatur, erit falsa procul dubio. Admonet autem nos oppositio inter παράπτωμα Adami & χάρισμα Christi, longe aliter hoc nostrum esse quam illud. Non enim, ut hoc nostrum est dono Christi, sic illud est nostrum dono Adami. Alterum ergo alteri opponit Apostolus in modo quo fit nostrum. Quomodo igitur ex hac oppositione concludere potest D. G. utrumque eodem modo nostrum fieri? Dicet-ne imputationem, qua aliquid nostrum fit, alioqui non nostrum, esse donationem quandam. Est igitur Adami peccatum donum quoddam, non Adami, hic enim non imputat; sed, horresco pronuncians, ipsius Dei.
Cap. VIII: Calvin p.20 — Adam's sin is remote cause of ruin§71
71Here D. Garissoles turns against himself a distinguished place of Calvin that we already praised at page 20. "What he hands down — that we perished by the offense of one — take thus: because from him corruption was poured across into us. For we do not so perish by his fault as if we ourselves were outside fault; but because his sin is the cause of our sin, Paul ascribes our ruin to him" (Romans 5:15). He could not have marked more openly that Adam's sin is the cause of our ruin not proximate but remote, not immediate but mediate. For the cause of a cause is also a cause of the effect, yet only remote.
Latin · §71
Hic D. G. insignem Calvini locum jam a nobis laudatum pag. 20. contra se citat. Quod unius delicto periisse nos tradit, sic accipe, quia ex ipso in nos corruptio transfusa sit. Neque enim sic perimus eius culpa, quasi extra culpam ipsi simus; Sed quia eius peccatum peccati nostri causa est, exitium nostrum illi Paulus adscribit. Non potuit apertius significare, peccatum Adami causam esse exitii nostri non proximam sed remotam, non immediatam, sed mediatam. Causa enim causae est causa etiam effectus, sed remota duntaxat.
Cap. VIII: Garissoles darkens Calvin — Placeus leaves the reader to judge§72
72Yet D. Garissoles tries to cast darkness over a place so clear. "By which words," he says, "it is not denied that we perish by Adam's own actual sin" — and Placeus neither denies this nor has ever denied it — "but it is signified that that sin of Adam is not to be parted from our corruption, seeing that from both the same guilt rises together." Whether those words signify that, and whether that reason is brought, let judgment rest with the Reader. This is enough for me:
Latin · §72
Conatur tamen tam claro loco tenebras offundere D. G. Quibus verbis, inquit, non negatur nos Adami ipsius actuali peccato perire, nec hoc etiam negat, aut negavit unquam Placeus: Sed significatur, non esse illud Adami peccatum a nostra corruptione separandum, quippe cum ex utroque confurgat idem reatus. An id verbis illis significetur, eaque ratio afferatur, iudicium esto penes Lectorem. Illud mihi satis est,
Cap. VIII: Ruin ascribed as cause of our sin — not as imputation§73
73that our ruin is ascribed to Adam's sin because it is the cause of our sin. He does not say, because it is imputed to us, or because it is ours by imputation; but he distinguishes that from our sin as cause from effect. Therefore our sin is from Adam's sin, and from this our ruin. So from both the same guilt rises — from our sin proximately, from Adam's sin remotely.
Latin · §73
ideo exitium nostrum Adami peccato adscribi, quia est causa peccati nostri, non dicit, quia nobis imputatur, aut quia imputatione nostrum est: sed illud distinguit a peccato nostro tanquam causam ab effectu. Est igitur a peccato Adami peccatum nostrum, & ab hoc exitium nostrum. Ita ex utroque confurgit idem reatus, ex peccato nostro proxime, ex peccato Adami remote.
Cap. VIII: Calvin Institutes — guilt follows hereditary corruption§74
74Elsewhere Calvin unfolds his mind. "Original sin," he says, "is the depravity and corruption of our nature, which first makes us guilty of the wrath of God, then also brings forth in us works which Scripture calls works of the flesh" (Galatians 5:19). Therefore guilt follows corruption as effect follows cause — and indeed, as they say, an adequate cause: for he subjoins at once. "These two things, then, are to be observed distinctly: namely that, being thus spoiled and perverted in all the parts of our nature, we are already held before God justly damned and convicted on account of that corruption alone." Which same words so pleased so great a man that they stand twice in his Institutes — once in book 2, chapter 1, section 8, and again in book 4, chapter 15, section 10.
Latin · §74
Exponit mentem suam alibi Calvinus, Peccatum originale, inquit, est naturae nostrae pravitas ac corruptio, quae primum reos facit nos irae Dei, tum etiam opera in nobis profert quae Scriptura vocat opera carnis. Sequitur ergo reatus corruptionem ut effectus causam, & quidem causam, ut loquuntur, adaequatam: subiungit enim continuo. Haec itaque duo distincte observanda: nempe quod sic omnibus naturae nostrae partibus vitiati perversique, iam ob talem duntaxat corruptionem damnati merito convictique coram Deo tenemur. Quae eadem verba, adeo tanto viro placebant, bis extant in ejus institutione, semel lib. 2. cap. 1. §. 8. & iterum lib. 4. cap. 15. §. 10.
Cap. VIII: Not alien obligation — infants bound by their own vice§75
75He also adds in the earlier place, for fuller explanation, these words. "Nor is this an obligation of another's offense: for what is said — that by Adam's sin we have been made liable to God's judgment — is not to be taken as if we ourselves, innocent and undeserving, were bearing the blame of his offense; but because through his transgression we have all been clothed with the curse, he is said to have bound us. Yet from him not penalty alone has rushed upon us, but a plague poured in from him resides in us, to which penalty is due by right. So Augustine, however often he may call it another's sin (so that he may show more clearly that it is derived into us by propagation), yet at the same time asserts it also as each one's own. And the Apostle himself most expressly testifies that death has wandered through unto all for this reason, that all have sinned — that is, that they have been wrapped in original sin and stained with its spots" (Romans 5:12). And so even infants themselves, while they bring with them their damnation from the mother's womb, are bound not by another's vice but by their own. Therefore guilt and condemnation and death follow hereditary corruption as effect follows cause, and on account of that alone — not, however, on account of Adam's actual sin (except remotely and mediately) — we are sentenced to death.
Latin · §75
Addit quoque in priore loco uberioris explicationis gratia haec verba. Neque ista est alieni delicti obligatio: quod enim dicitur, nos per Adae peccatum obnoxios esse factos Dei judicio: non ita est accipiendum, ac si insones ipsi & immerentes culpam delicti ejus sustineremus: sed quia per eius transgressionem maledictione induti sumus omnes, dicitur ille nos obstrinxisse. Ab illo tamen non sola in nos poena grassata est, sed instillata ab ipso lues in nobis residet cui iure poena debetur. Quare Augustinus utcunque alienum peccatum saepe vocet (quo clarius ostendat propagine in nos derivari) simul tamen & proprium unicuique asserit. Et Apostolus ipse disertissime testatur, ideo mortem in omnes pervagatam, quod omnes peccarint, id est, involuti sint originali peccato, & eius maculis inquinati. Atque adeo infantes quoque ipsi, dum suam secum damnationem a matris utero afferunt, non alieno, sed suo ipsorum vitio sunt obstricti. Reatus igitur & damnatio & mors sequuntur corruptionem haereditariam ut effectus causam, & ob eam duntaxat non autem ob peccatum actuale Adami (nisi remote & mediate) morti sumus addicti.
Cap. VIII: Ex vs.16 — κρίμα opposed to δώρημα; Garissoles syllogism§76
76III. From verse 16 he reasons thus. Here κρίμα, judgment or guilt from Adam, is set opposite Christ's δώρημα (Romans 5:16). Therefore, as δώρημα does not signify some quality inhering in us, but what is in Christ, and is freely imputed to us in Christ, so κρίμα must signify something outside us — namely the fault committed by Adam, from which we draw guilt and condemnation. Collect: Whose fault is unto the condemnation of all, that fault must be imputed to all. But Adam's fault is unto the condemnation of all. Therefore it must be imputed to all.
Latin · §76
III. Ex verf. 16. sic ratiocinatur. Hic κρίμα, judicium sive reatus ex Adamo, opponitur δώρημα Christi. Ergo ut δώρημα non significat qualitatem aliquam nobis inherentem, sed quod in Christo est, & in Christo nobis gratis imputatur; Ita κρίμα aliquid significare debet, quod sit extra nos, nempe culpam ab Adamo patratam, unde reatum & condemnationem trahimus. Collige. Cujus culpa est in omnium condemnationem, eam omnibus imputari oportet. Atqui culpa Adami est in omnium condemnationem. Ergo eam omnibus imputari oportet.
Cap. VIII: Feeble collection — nothing beyond prior refutations§77
77I see no strength in this argument that is not already present in the earlier ones, now amply refuted. For how weak this collection is: Here κρίμα, judgment or guilt from Adam, is set opposite Christ's δώρημα. Therefore, as the one does not signify a quality inhering in us, neither does the other?
Latin · §77
Nihil roboris in hoc argumento video, quod non extet in superioribus jam abundè refutatis. Quae enim & quam imbecilla est haec collectio; Hic κρίμα judicium sive reatus ex Adamo, opponitur δώρημα Christi. Ergo ut hoc non significat qualitatem nobis inhaerentem, sic nec illud?
Cap. VIII: Inhering vice may oppose liberating justice§78
78For what forbids an inhering vice, insofar as it makes us guilty and worthy of penalty, from being set opposite that justice which frees us from that guilt and penalty — as we have seen the greatest men judged? Not only does nothing forbid it; that very opposition requires it. For κρίμα is from justice, δώρημα from grace. Justice assigns to each only what is his own; grace gives what was otherwise not ours, but another's.
Latin · §78
Quid enim prohibet, vitium inhaerens quatenus nos facit reos & poena dignos ei justitiae opponi, quae nos ab eo reatu & poena liberat, uti vidimus censuisse maximos viros? Id non modo nihil prohibet, sed ipsa illa oppositio exigit. Est enim κρίμα ex justitia, δώρημα ex gratia. Justitia nonnisi suum cuique tribuit; gratia donat id quod alioqui nostrum non erat, sed alienum.
Cap. VIII: Chamier — alien guilt alone does not damn infants§79
79I took this from Chamier. "If infants," he says, "have nothing of their own sin, why do they perish by their own death? For divine justice does not bear an alien fault that is only alien. Men may once have had the custom that a father's slavery was hereditary for the sons; but nothing of that kind stood in the people of God under the divine laws — how much less in God, who is angry at those who had in their mouth the proverb, Our fathers ate sour grapes, and the children's teeth are set on edge" (Ezekiel 18:2).
Latin · §79
Hoc accepi a Chamiero, Si nihil, inquit, habent infantes peccati proprii, cur propria morte pereunt? Nam propter alienam culpam, quae tantum aliena sit, non fert justitia divina. Habuerint sane aliquando homines eum morem, ut patris servitus, filiis esset hereditaria: at ejusmodi nihil erat in populo Dei, ex divinis legibus: quanto minus in Deo: qui irascitur in eos, quibus erat in ore proverbium, Patres nostri uvas acerbas comederunt: Filiis autem dentes stupent;
Cap. VIII: Alien righteousness saves; alien guilt does not damn§80
80But if someone objects that the faithful are saved on account of a righteousness not their own but Christ's, and that therefore they can also be damned on account of an alien injustice, he truly does not see that very different things are being compared. For damnation is from justice, but salvation is from grace. For if salvation itself were also from justice, an alien righteousness could not save us; so neither can an alien guilt damn. Nothing, I think, could have been wanted more expressly.
Latin · §80
Quod si excipiat quis, servari fideles propter justitiam non suam, sed Christi: itaque posse etiam damnari, propter alienam injustitiam, is vero non videt comparari valde diversa. Nam damnatio est a justitia, salus autem a gratia. Nam si esset etiam ipsa a justitia, non posset nos aliena justitia servare: quare ne aliena quidem culpa damnare. Nihil, opinor, desiderari potuit disertius.
Cap. VIII: Ex vs.17 — death reigns from Adam's fall; Garissoles' pervading-penalty syllogism§81
81IV. Let us come, then, to verse 17. From it, says D. Garissoles, a similar argument arises. The one by whose offense and fall death has always reigned and will reign to the end of the age — that one's offense-penalty pervades all. For death is certainly set by the Apostle as the effect of that cause (Romans 5:17). But by one offense of Adam death has so far reigned over all, and will go on reigning to the end of the age. Therefore the penalty of that offense and fall of Adam pervades all.
Latin · §81
IV. Veniamus igitur ad verf. 17. Ex eo simile, inquit D. G. argumentum emergit. Cuius delicto & lapsu mors semper regnavit & regnatura est in finem seculi, eius delicti poena pervadit in omnes. Mors enim certe ab Apostolo ponitur, tanquam causae illius effectum. At uno Adami delicto mors hactenus in omnes regnavit, & porro regnatura est usque ad finem seculi. Igitur delicti & lapsus illius Adae poena in omnes pervagatur.
Cap. VIII: The penalty's reach conceded; original vice stands between§82
82I grant the whole argument. Which of us ever denied that the penalty of Adam's fall has pervaded all? We contend only this: between that penalty and Adam's fall, original vice has intervened, and to that vice the penalty is owed proximately.
Latin · §82
Concedo totum arg. Quis enim nostrum unquam negavit, lapsus Adae poenam in omnes esse pervagatam? Tantum contendimus, inter eam & lapsum Adae intervenisse vitium originale cui proxime poena debetur.
Cap. VIII: First and proximate causes — inhering corruption reigns§83
83So Adam's fall is the first cause of death's reign, but the proximate cause is the sin produced from it and inhering in all; and because that sin reigns, death also reigns. Certainly the sin in human beings not only is, but lives; not only lives but reigns — the sin they serve, the sin they obey, whose law is in their members. That is not Adam's actual sin, but its effect: inhering corruption.
Latin · §83
Est igitur lapsus Adae prima causa regni mortis, sed proxima est ab illo productum peccatum omnibus inhaerens, quod quia regnat, etiam mors regnat. Certe peccatum quod in hominibus non modo est, sed vivit; non modo vivit sed regnat; cui serviunt, cui obediunt, cujus lex est in membris. Id non est peccatum actuale Adami, sed hujus effectum, corruptio inhaerens.
Cap. VIII: Ex vs.18 — through is not on account of§84
84V. From verse 18 he gathers by a similar reason as above. The one through whose offense condemnation came upon all human beings — on account of that one's offense a penalty is inflicted on all. But through one Adam's offense condemnation came upon all. Therefore on account of one Adam's offense a penalty is inflicted on all his posterity (Romans 5:18). First, the major premise can be denied. For it is one thing for something to be through someone, another for it to be on account of someone: I write with a pen, yet not on account of the pen; condemnation is through a judge, yet not on account of the judge.
Latin · §84
V. Ex verf. 18. simili ratione ac supra colligit. Per cuius delictum condemnatio in omnes homines venit, propter illius delictum poena irrogatur omnibus: Atqui per unius Adae delictum condemnatio venit in omnes. Ergo propter unius Adae delictum, poena irrogatur omnibus ejus posteris. Primum negari potest major propositio. aliud enim est per aliquem esse aliquid, aliud propter aliquem; per calamum scribo, non tamen propter calamum; per judicem est condemnatio, non tamen propter judicem.
Cap. VIII: Remote cause yes; deny inhering sin or drop immediate imputation§85
85Next I distinguish "on account of" as above. It marks either a remote cause or a proximate one. If the remote, the whole argument is granted; if the proximate, the premise is denied. For, as I have driven home many times, Adam's first actual sin is the cause of our inhering sin, and this is the cause of death; and what is the cause of a cause is also the cause of the effect. Either, with Pelagius, Pighius, and Socinus, inhering sin and its guilt must be denied, or it is impossible from the Apostle's words to force an antecedent or immediate imputation of Adam's actual sin.
Latin · §85
Deinde distinguo propter ut supra. Nam vel causam remotam designat, vel proximam. Si illam, conceditur totum argumentum; si hanc, negatur propositio. Est enim, ut multoties inculcavi, primum Adami peccatum actuale causa nostri peccati inhaerentis, & hoc causa mortis: quod autem est causa causae, id causa est etiam effectus. Aut cum Pelagio, Pighio, & Socino negandum est peccatum inhaerens ejusque reatus, aut impossibile est ex verbis Apostoli imputationem peccati Adae actualis antecedentem seu immediatam efficere.
Cap. VIII: VI Ex vs.19 — same imputation? Deny the minor§86
86VI. But perhaps that thesis will finally surface from verse 19: "As through one man's disobedience many were constituted sinners, so through one man's obedience many will be constituted righteous" (Romans 5:19). In no way. D. Garissoles argues from it in more than one form, and first thus: the Apostle in this verse is doing what he had pursued more diffusely in those earlier ones; but in this verse he plainly treats imputation; therefore the earlier verses must be understood of the same imputation. I answer the minor: in this verse the Apostle is not treating imputation; or if he is, he is not treating immediate or antecedent imputation — the only kind I deny. For if he is doing in this verse what he did in the earlier ones, where it was plain he was not treating that imputation, it follows that he is not treating that imputation in this verse either.
Latin · §86
VI. Sed fortasse illa tandem aliquando emerget ex verf. 19. Sicut per unius inobedientiam peccatores constituti sunt multi, ita per unius obedientiam justi constituentur multi: Nullo certe modo. Argumentatur ex eo D. G. non uno modo, & primo quidem sic. Idem Apostolus agit hoc versu quod reliquis illis diffusiùs prosecutus fuerat. Atqui hoc versu manifeste agit de imputatione. Ergo & de eadem imputatione superiora intelligenda sunt. Respondeo ad minorem, Apostolum hoc versu non agere de imputatione: aut si agit de imputatione, non agere de imputatione immediata seu antecedente, quam solam nego. Nam si idem agit hoc versu quod in superioribus, in quibus de ista imputatione eum non egisse patuit, consequens est, eum de ista imputatione non agere in isto versu.
Cap. VIII: Disertius opposition; παρακοῆς names actual sin§87
87Next, he says, the Apostle could scarcely have marked the imputation of Adam's sin more clearly or forcefully than these words do, with their sharp opposition between Adam's disobedience and Christ's obedience. How then did the greatest men, expounding that verse, fail to notice that imputation in the Apostle's words — and rather reject it? But let him go on: it marks Christ's actual obedience, by which Christ became obedient to the Father unto the death of the cross (Philippians 2:8). Therefore it also marks Adam's actual disobedience, by which he violated God's command — so it is strange that the learned man denies that by the word παρακοῆς the Apostle designates Adam's actual sin. As for his addition that it does not designate actual sin cut off from the corruption that sin produced in Adam, I care little. To affirm, in Placeus's own words, that παρακοῆς signifies Adam's sin alone — not as actual cut off from habitual, but together with habitual — is that denying that the word designates Adam's actual sin?
Latin · §87
Deinde, inquit, vix disertius & efficaciùs poterat Apostolus imputationem Adamici peccati significare, quam factum est his verbis, claram oppositionem continentibus inter Adami inobedientiam, & obedientiam Christi. Qui factum est igitur, ut maximi viri versum illum exponentes, imputationem illam in Apostoli verbis non animadverterint, sed rejecerint potius? verum pergat, Obedientiam Christi actualem significat, qua Christus factus est obediens Patri usque ad mortem crucis, Phil. 2.8. Ergo & obedientiam Adami actualem, qua Dei mandatum violavit: ut mirum sit qua ratione neget Vir doctus hic παρακοῆς voce ab Apostolo designari peccatum Adami actuale. Nam quod addit, non designari peccatum actuale praecisum à corruptione, quam in Adamo peperit, hoc parum moramur. Quid, affirmare voce παρακοῆς solum peccatum Adami significari, non quidem actuale praecisum ab habituali, sed simul cum habituali, quae sunt Placei verba, estne negare, ea voce designari peccatum Adami actuale?
Cap. VIII: Immediate imputation needs precise actual sin§88
88Why then does he not linger on that? Because, he says, whether cut off from that corruption or joined with it, it is still understood to be designated — and that is enough for our cause. No: if you are defending the cause of immediate imputation, that is not enough. Actual sin must be imputed as cut off from the corruption, if that corruption is properly the penalty of the imputed sin. For the same sin cannot be the penalty of itself — least of all a penalty properly so called.
Latin · §88
Cur vero id non moratur? Etenim, inquit, sive praecisum ab illa corruptione, sive conjunctum cum ea, semper tamen designari intelligitur, quod ad causam nostram satis est. Immo vero si causam defendis imputationis immediatae, id non satis est. oportet enim sic imputari peccatum actuale praecisum à corruptione, siquidem haec est illius imputati poena proprie dicta. non potest enim idem peccatum esse poena sui ipsius, praesertim poena proprie dicta.
Cap. VIII: Adam–Christ opposition; major false for mediate view§89
89From this he thinks he can draw a double argument. First from the force of the opposition: we are constituted sinners in Adam by the same reason we are constituted righteous in Christ; but in Christ we are constituted righteous by the imputation of his righteousness; therefore in Adam we are constituted sinners by the imputation of his sin. Even though the conclusion does not harm those of us who acknowledge mediate imputation, the major premise is false. On the very point in dispute the greatest men marked a difference, as our earlier replies already showed. For we were constituted sinners by inhering sin propagated into us that deserves death; we were not constituted righteous by inhering righteousness that deserves life.
Latin · §89
Hinc duplex argumentum se posse putat colligere: primum ex vi oppositionis. Eadem ratione constituimur peccatores in Adamo, qua justi constituimur in Christo. Atqui in Christo justi constituimur per justitiae ipsius imputationem. Ergo & peccatores in Adamo per peccati ipsius imputationem. Etsi nobis conclusio non nocet imputationem mediatam agnoscentibus, tamen major propositio falsa est. In eo enim ipso, de quo agitur, discrimen observatum est à viris maximis, uti patuit ex superioribus nostris responsionibus. Constituti enim sumus peccatores propagato in nos peccato inhaerente quod meretur mortem, non sumus constituti justi justitia inhaerente quae mereatur vitam.
Cap. VIII: Through another only imputatively — or deny propagation§90
90Next, he says, from the words "through Adam's disobedience we are constituted sinners." For we cannot be constituted sinners through another's actual disobedience except imputatively: what belongs to another personally cannot become ours, nor can we be named from it, without imputation intervening. But through Adam's actual disobedience we are constituted sinners. Therefore imputatively. What is denying the propagation of inhering sin, if this is not?
Latin · §90
Deinde, inquit, ex verbis per inobedientiam Adae peccatores constituimur. Nam per actualem alterius inobedientiam constitui non possumus peccatores, nisi imputative; quia quod alterius est personaliter, nostrum fieri nequit, neque nos inde denominari, nisi imputationis interventu. Atqui per actualem Adami inobedientiam constituimur peccatores. Ergo imputative. Quid est negare propagationem peccati inhaerentis, si hoc non est?
Cap. VIII: Chamier ἁμαρτωλούς; Martyr — no sinner by alien vice alone§91
91Hear rather his predecessor Chamier. "This too must not be omitted: through one man's disobedience many were constituted sinners — ἁμαρτωλούς; which word in the Scriptures is taken for those in whom there truly is sin contrary to God's law." And a little later: "In a word. ἁμαρτωλὸς is never said of bare guilt alone and without any vice or sin. Therefore when Paul said many were constituted sinners through one man's disobedience, he meant nothing else than that by that sin of Adam it was brought about that all human beings were truly sinners in themselves." And elsewhere: that Paul teaches original sin is numerically one in all is strikingly false. For against it stands: "Through one man's disobedience many were constituted sinners." In the same chapter: "A sinner is one who himself has his own sin, not one to whom an alien sin is imputed." Again: "In Adam we all sinned, because Adam first sinned, and from that the beginning of sin was made in all human beings; yet we also sin in ourselves, because by his sin we were constituted sinners — that is, sin was propagated from him into us. And by his disobedience we were all constituted sinners in the same way we are already truly sinners by our own; otherwise it would be false that we were constituted sinners by his disobedience." Elsewhere he says we were constituted sinners through Adam's disobedience not formally but causally, because it is the efficient cause of that quality by which we are formally sinners: "Just as," he says, "a gouty parent, or gout in the parent, is the cause of a gouty child, yet is not the child's gout." Hear also Peter Martyr arguing against them. "Here," he says, "we will note that when the Apostle says, 'Through one man's disobedience many were constituted sinners,' an argument is had from these words against those who think original sin is not each person's own, but that only one existed, and that it was in Adam, by which we are bound and obligated to death and damnation. For when they are said to be constituted sinners, they themselves must have sin, or at least have had it. For no one is called a sinner by an alien vice."
Latin · §91
Audiamus ergo potius ejus Antecessorem Chamierum, Illud etiam non omittendum: per unius inobedientiam multos esse constitutos peccatores ἁμαρτωλούς; quod vocabulum in Scripturis sumitur pro iis in quibus est re vera peccatum contrarium legi Dei. Et paulo post. Uno verbo. Nunquam ἁμαρτωλὸς dicitur de simplici reatu, & absque ullo vitio aut peccato. Ergo, cum dixit Paulus multos esse constitutos peccatores per unius inobedientiam: NIHIL ALIUD intellexit, nisi eo Adami peccato effectum esse, ut omnes homines re vera, & in se se peccatores essent. Et alio loco, A Paulo autem doceri unicum esse numero in omnibus peccatum originale, hoc vero insigniter falsum. Nam contra. Per unius inobedientiam peccatores constituti sunt multi. Eodem capite. Peccator autem est, qui ipse habet peccatum suum: non autem cui alienum imputatur. Et rursus. In Adamo peccavimus omnes: quia Adamus primus peccavit: & inde initium factum peccati in omnibus hominibus: at in nobis etiam peccamus: quia ejus peccato constituti sumus peccatores: id est, ab eo in nos peccatum propagatum. Et illius inobedientia eodem modo sumus omnes constituti peccatores: quo nostra etiam propria jam vere sumus peccatores: alioqui falsum esset, nos illius inobedientia constitutos esse peccatores. Alio loco ait nos per inobedientiam Adami constitutos esse peccatores, non formaliter, sed causaliter, quia est causa efficiens qualitatis illius per quam sumus formaliter peccatores: Sicut, inquit, podagrici causa est parens podagricus, sive podagra in parente: quae tamen non est podagra filii. Audiamus etiam Petrum Martyrem contra argumentantem. Hic, inquit, annotabimus, cum Apostolus dicit, Per unius inobedientiam peccatores multos esse constitutos, ex his verbis argumentum haberi adversus eos, qui putant peccatum originis non esse cuique proprium: sed unum tantum extitisse, illudque fuisse in Adamo, quo nos nexi, obligati sumus ad mortem & damnationem. Quum enim dicantur peccatores constituti, oportet, ut ipsi aut peccatum habeant, aut saltem habuerint. Nam alieno vitio nemo dicitur peccator.
Cap. IX: Heb. 7:9–10 called to examine immediate imputation§92
92CAPUT IX. The doctrine of the imputation of the first sin is called to examination from Hebrews 7:9–10, on Levi being tithed in Abraham's loins. I. That the doctrine of antecedent or immediate imputation of the first sin rests on no foundations in Scripture is already, I think, plain. Can it at least be illustrated — for it certainly cannot be proved — from Hebrews 7:9–10, where Levi is said to have been tithed in Abraham's loins? Let us see in a few words. D. Garissoles says it is customary for theologians to declare from this place the nature and reason of original sin as it passes into us from Adam. He said well, "of original sin": for he names certain writers who not only do not teach immediate imputation, but openly condemn it. I could bring forward many places from Augustine, Bucer, Martyr, Gualther, Gerhard, and others; but lest I seem longer than is fair in a clear matter, I will be content with these words of Anselm alone.
Latin · §92
CAPVT IX. Declaratio doctrinae de Imputatione primi peccati, Ex Hebr. cap. 7. verf. 9. 10. de decimatione Levi in lumbis Abrahae, vocatur ad examen. I. Doctrinam de imputatione primi peccati antecedente seu immediata nullis Scripturae fundamentis innixam esse jam, opinor, patet. Num ea saltem illustrari possit, nam probari certe non potest, ex Hebr. vii. 9. 10. ubi dicitur Levi decimatus in lumbis Abrahae, paucis videamus. Ait D. G. Originalis peccati in nos ex Adamo transeuntis naturam & rationem ex hoc loco declarare Theologis solemne esse. Bene dixit originalis peccati: Nominat enim quosdam qui imputationem immediatam non modo non docent, sed aperte damnant. Possem ex Augustino, Bucero, Martyre, Gualtero, Gerhardo, &c. multa loca proferre: sed ne in re clara aequo longior videar, unius Anselmi his verbis ero contentus.
Cap. IX: Anselm — infants bear their own sin, not Adam's§93
93"They do not bear" — infants who are not saved — "Adam's sin, but their own. For Adam's sin was one thing, the infants' another, because they differ as has been said. That was the cause; this is the effect." And a little later: "When the Apostle says what I set down above, that death reigned from Adam to Moses even over those who did not sin in the likeness of Adam's transgression, just as he signifies that the infant's sin is less than Adam's, so he plainly shows that it is another. Therefore when an infant is damned for original sin, he is damned not for Adam's sin, but for his own. For if he himself did not have his own sin, he would not be damned. So then he does not bear Adam's iniquity, but his own — even if he is therefore said to bear it, because that iniquity of that sin was the cause of this."
Latin · §93
Non portant (infantes qui non servantur) peccatum Adae sed suum. Nam aliud fuit peccatum Adae, aliud infantum, quia differunt ut dictum est. Illud enim fuit causa, istud est effectus. Et paulo post. Cum dicit Apostolus, quod supra posui, quia mors regnavit ab Adam usque ad Mosem, etiam in eos qui non peccaverunt in similitudinem praevaricationis Adae, sicut significat infantum minus esse quam Adae peccatum, ita aperte monstrat aliud esse. Quapropter cum damnatur infans pro peccato originali, damnatur non pro peccato Adae, sed pro suo. Nam si ipse non haberet suum peccatum, non damnaretur. Ita ergo non portat iniquitatem Adae sed suam, quamvis ideo dicatur portare, quia iniquitas illius peccati istius causa fuit.
Cap. IX: Garissoles Levi–Abraham parallel; concede without immediate imputation§94
94II. But what does D. Garissoles gather from Levi's being tithed? "As," he says, "Abraham was the originative principle of the Levitical nation, which was propagated from him according to seminal relation, so also Adam is the material principle of the whole human race as far as natural generation is concerned. Therefore if the Apostle rightly said that the Levitical priests were tithed in Abraham because they were in his loins when Abraham paid tithes to Melchizedek, the priest of God, nothing strange or unusual ought to seem in the saying that all humans sinned in Adam and in him were ruined and damned, insofar as all were in the loins of him while he was sinning." What forbids me to grant this whole comparison, while still denying the immediate imputation of Adam's first actual sin?
Latin · §94
II. Sed quid ex decimatione Levi colligit D. Garissolius? Sicut, inquit, Abrahamus originarium fuit principium Gentis Leviticae, quae secundum rationem seminalem ab eo propagata est, ita & Adam principium est materiale totius generis humani, quod ad generationem naturalem attinet. Itaque si recte dictum est ab Apostolo Leviticos sacerdotes decimatos fuisse in Abrahamo, quia in ejus lumbis erant, quando scilicet Abrahamus Dei sacerdoti Melchisedeco decimas persolvit; nihil mirum videri debet, aut inusitatum, quod dicuntur omnes homines peccasse in Adamo, & in eo perditi ac damnati fuisse, quatenus omnes in ejus peccantis lumbis fuerunt. Quid vetat me hoc totum concedere, negantem imputationem primi Adae peccati actualis immediatam?
Cap. IX: Fayus ἐφ᾽ ᾧ; habitual corruption; Orange — no help to antecedent imputation§95
95Fayus certainly renders the words ἐφ᾽ ᾧ πάντες ἥμαρτον "in whom all sinned," so that this, he says, is understood of Adam, whose sin was common to all, just as the penalty or death is common to all. But this is common to all not by imputation, only by propagation. The same, then, must be said of the sin. And so he expounds that "all sinned" of a sin not committed by act, but adhering in us by a certain habit. And again elsewhere: "But they sinned in Adam — yet not in the likeness of Adam the transgressor — because they did not sin on account of their own desires, which they had none of in themselves when they were little children or infants; therefore on account of another sin than Adam's." On which matter the Council of Orange reads thus: "He attributes injustice to God who says that death, which is the penalty of sin, passed to us without sin, which is the desert of death." So let all humans be said to have sinned in Adam, provided that is taken of habitual sin or corruption: what help is that to antecedent imputation? Or what need is there for us to answer such an illustration of original sin, which does us no harm at all?
Latin · §95
Fayus certe verba ἐφ᾽ ᾧ πάντες ἥμαρτον vertit in quo omnes peccaverunt, ut hoc, inquit, intelligatur de Adamo, cujus peccatum fuit commune omnium; sicut communis est omnium poena sive mors. Haec autem non imputatione communis est omnium, sed propagatione tantum. Idem ergo de peccato dicendum est. itaque illud omnes peccaverunt, exponit de peccato, quod non committitur actu, sed habitu quodam in nobis adhaeret. Et iterum alio loco. Peccaverunt autem in Adamo: sed non in similitudinem praevaricatoris Adami: quia non propter cupiditates suas peccarunt, quas in se nullas habebant, cum essent pueruli vel infantuli: ergo propter peccatum aliud a peccato Adae. qua de re in Arausicano concilio sic legitur, Injustitiam Deo dat qui mortem, quae est peccati poena, sine peccato, quod est meritum mortis, ad nos transiisse dicit. Dicantur ergo omnes homines peccasse in Adamo, modo id accipiatur de peccato habituali seu corruptione, quid hoc juvat imputationem antecedentem? Aut quid opus est ad talem illustrationem peccati originalis nobis nullo modo nocentem, nos respondere?
Cap. IX: Theses syllogism — immediate imputation unprovable from Rom. 5 / Heb. 7§96
96Yet Placeus pressed in the Theses on the state of fallen man before grace that one no more gathers from this that Adam's sin is imputed to us than one can gather that Abraham's sins, or his faith and good works, were imputed to the same Levi — which yet nobody will say were imputed to him. D. Garissoles confesses this; but he denies that so many and so great theologians use this Apostolic testimony in the present business for that end. "For," he says, "nobody gathers from it directly that Adam's sin is imputed to us." Placeus therefore has what he wanted: immediate imputation (and from Thesis vii it is plain he is treating that alone) cannot be proved from this place. For he had argued thus: Whatever doctrine belonging to religion cannot be proved from the sacred letters is to be rejected. The doctrine of the immediate imputation of Adam's actual disobedience cannot be proved from the sacred letters. Therefore it is to be rejected. The major cannot be called in doubt by a Reformed man. He proved the minor thus: If there are any sacred letters from which that imputation can be proved, they are sought chiefly from Romans 5:12 and following, and from Hebrews 7:9–10. But from those places that imputation cannot be proved. Therefore it cannot be proved from the sacred letters.
Latin · §96
Pertendit tamen Placeus in Thesibus de statu hominis lapsi ante Gratiam, non magis inde colligi Adami peccatum nobis imputari, quam colligi potest, aut peccata Abrahami, aut ejus fidem & bona opera eidem Levi imputata fuisse, quae tamen ei imputata fuisse nemo dixerit. Hoc confitetur D. Garissolius: Sed negat eo fine hoc Apostolicum Testimonium a tot & tantis Theologis in hoc negotio usurpari. Non enim, inquit, inde directe quisquam colligit Adami peccatum nobis imputari. Habet igitur Placeus quod voluit, imputationem immediatam (de qua sola eum agere patet ex Th. vii.) non posse probari ex hoc loco. Ille enim sic argumentabatur. Quae doctrina ad religionem spectans non potest probari ex sacris literis, ea est reijcienda. Doctrina de imputatione immediata inobedientiae actualis Adami non potest probari ex sacris literis. Ergo est reijcienda. Major non potest a Reformato vocari in dubium. Minor ab eo sic probabatur. Si quae sunt sacrae literae, ex quibus illa imputatio probari possit, illae petuntur praecipue ex cap. V. Epist. ad Rom. verf. 12. & seqq. & Hebr. vii. verf. 9. 10. Sed ex illis locis non potest illa imputatio probari. Ergo non potest probari ex sacris literis.
Cap. IX: Indirect Levi argument; admit mediate reading; deny actual-sin immediate imputation§97
97But perhaps someone can gather indirectly from this place that Adam's actual sin is immediately imputed to us. For, says D. Garissoles, if what Abraham did in giving tithes is reckoned done by Levites born so many ages later, and yet nothing in that kind of imputation is alien to reason or to God's justice, nobody will give a reason why those who assert that Adam's sin is reckoned the posterity's sin — so that in him they are said to have sinned and been damned — should be held for cartloads of absurdities, or for adversaries of right reason and divine justice. Again this whole can be granted without any loss to the cause I am pleading. For I confess that Adam's sin is reckoned the posterity's sin on account of the vice inhering in them, derived from him. I confess that his posterity can be said to have sinned in him and been damned, because from him they drew inherent sin and, through sin, their own damnation. But I deny that Adam's actual sin is so imputed to all of us his posterity that by that imputation it becomes ours — otherwise not ours — and that, being so imputed, it is punished by inflicting hereditary corruption, which truly is sin, as a penalty properly so called, and also the death of the body and eternal death, as though justice were to be done. This is what we heap with absurdities, from which we cannot be freed by Levi's being tithed in Abraham's loins. For from the fact that Levi is said to have been tithed in Abraham's loins, does it follow that that imputation can be proved from the sacred letters, that it does not clash with the oracle "The son shall not bear the father's iniquity," that it does not make God the author of sin and Christ a sinner, and so on? Does it hinder there being good and solid arguments by which we attack that imputation? In no way. What then does this tithing help that imputation? Nothing at all. Shall I show further how badly D. Garissoles reasons?
Latin · §97
Sed fortasse ex hoc loco colligere potest aliquis indirecte, peccatum Adami actuale nobis imputari immediate. Nam, inquit D. G. si quod fecit Abrahamus decimas dando, fecisse censentur tot postea seculis nati Levitae, nec tamen est in ejusmodi imputatione aliquid a ratione, aut Dei justitia alienum, nemo causam dicet, quare qui asserunt Adae peccatum censeri posterorum peccatum, ita ut in eo dicantur peccasse ac damnati fuisse, habendi sint pro absurditatum hamaxariis, aut rectae rationis & divinae justitiae adversariis. Rursus potest hoc totum concedi, absque ullo causae quam ago dispendio. Fateor enim Adae peccatum censeri posterorum peccatum ob vitium illis inhaerens ab eo derivatum. Fateor in eo dici posse posteros ejus peccasse ac damnatos fuisse, quia nimirum ab eo peccatum inhaerens & per peccatum damnationem suam traxerunt. Sed nego peccatum actuale Adami ita nobis omnibus ejus posteris imputari, ut ea imputatione nostrum fiat, alioqui non nostrum, & ut sic imputatum puniatur, corruptionem haereditariam, quae vere peccatum est, tanquam poenam proprie dictam, ac ut justitia fiat, infligi, nec-non mortem corporis & aeternam. Hoc est quod absurditatibus cumulamus, a quibus liberari non potest per decimationem Levi in Lumbis Abrahae. An enim ex eo quod decimatus dicitur Levi in Lumbis Abrahae, consequitur, imputationem illam posse probari ex sacris literis, non pugnare cum oraculo, Filius non feret iniquitatem Patris, non facere Deum autorem peccati, & Christum peccatorem &c.? Impedit-ne ne sint bona & solida argumenta, quibus imputationem illam oppugnamus? Nullo modo. Quid igitur imputationem illam juvat haec decimatio? Nihil prorsus. Vin' praeterea ostendam quam male ratiocinetur D. Garissolius?
Cap. IX: Roses vs stones; tithes harmless, Adam's sin supreme evil — before Responsio 2§98
98If someone throws roses at a passer-by, nothing absurd will follow: for these barely harm. Does it follow likewise that if someone throws stones or mud at a passer-by, nothing absurd will follow? But the payment of tithes stands as a rose that could not harm Levi; Adam's sin, however, stands not only as a stone, but as the supreme evil. It will not therefore have been alien to justice if the payment of tithes made by Abraham is attributed to Levi, because it neither harmed him nor could harm him. Does it follow from that that it is not alien to justice if the sin committed by Adam is attributed to his posterity, and so the greatest evil is inflicted on them? There is not much need of other replies; yet D. Garissoles assigns us four others, which he perhaps drew out of what he calls the Prior Manuscript, and tries at great length to refute — but, after his manner, with an unhappy attempt.
Latin · §98
Si quis in praetereuntem rosas projiciat, nihil sequetur absurdi: hae enim minime nocent. An ergo similiter, si quis in praetereuntem lapides aut lutum projiciat, nihil sequetur absurdi? Se habet autem solutio decimarum ut rosa quae non potuit nocere Levi: At peccatum Adami non solum ut lapis, sed ut summum malum. Non fuerit igitur alienum a justitia, si solutio decimarum ab Abrahamo facta tribuatur Levi; quia id ei nullo modo nocuit, aut nocere potuit: An sequitur inde, non esse alienum a justitia, si peccatum ab Adamo commissum ejus posteris tribuatur, atque ita malum maximum illis inferatur? Non admodum opus est aliis responsionibus; quatuor tamen alias nobis D. Garissolius tribuit, quas fortasse ex Priore, quod vocat, Manuscripto exprompsit, & prolixe admodum refellere conatur, sed, pro suo more, conatu infoelici.
Cap. IX: Responsio 2 — ὡς ἔπος εἰπεῖν softens bold Levi speech; not Adam-imputation foundation§99
99The second reply, then, as he reports it, is this: the Apostle, foreseeing that what he was about to say about Levi's being tithed in Abraham would seem harsh, forestalled the point by saying, "In Abraham even Levi himself was tithed" — ὡς ἔπος εἰπεῖν, "so to speak." Softening of that kind is used only where the speech is bolder, or more unusual, than one may press hard, or draw a conclusion from by reasoning. This, then, must not be twisted so that from it one gathers that Adam's sin is imputed to all, or so that it is laid under as a foundation for a matter which, of itself, is either obscure, or altogether takes away its own credit.
Latin · §99
Responsio igitur secunda, eo referente, est, Apostolum, quia praevidebat fore, ut durum videretur, quod dicturus erat de decimatione Levi in Abrahamo, praeoccupasse dicendo, In Abrahamo decimatus est & ipse Levi, ὡς ἔπος εἰπεῖν, ut ita loquar. Quae ratio molliendi non usurpatur, nisi ubi locutio audacior est, aut inusitatior, quam ut eam liceat urgere vehementius, aut ex ea quippiam colligere ratiocinando. Hoc igitur non debet eo traduci, ut inde colligatur peccatum Adami omnibus imputari, aut ut tanquam fundamentum substernatur rei, quae ipsa per se vel obscura est, vel omnino fidem ipsa sibi derogat.
Cap. IX: Garissoles (1–2) — illustration not foundation; ὡς ἔπος εἰπεῖν = ut breviter dicam?§100
100Against this reply he sets many things. First: this place is put forward not as a foundation laid underneath, but as a testimony very apt for declaring and illustrating the doctrine of the imputation of Adam's sin. Whether it is apt for declaring immediate imputation will become plain partly from what stands above, partly from this and the following replies. What he adds — that the foundation of that doctrine from Romans 5 is false — is proved partly from what has already been said, partly from the Later Manuscript. That he says Augustine and Calvin embrace that imputation, I hold without hesitation for false. But let him go on. Second: "In vain," he says, "is refuge sought in the words ὡς ἔπος εἰπεῖν: for what if they ought to be rendered 'that I may speak briefly,' rather than 'so to speak'? For so that refuge will be strictly shut." It will be shut altogether — if he proves they must be so rendered here. But by what argument will he prove it? For now we only answer: it is his part to argue; and we answer in keeping with the received version, which cannot be overthrown. Who would also believe that the Apostle, who does not speak more briefly here than he does everywhere else, wished in this one place alone to use those words — "that I may speak briefly" — which he never uses elsewhere? For he always speaks briefly. But, he says, he adds ὡς ἔπος εἰπεῖν in order to say something greater and more marvelous. That escape of the disputant will be shut again. How, I ask, will it be shut, unless it is proved — and that is impossible — that it must be so rendered? And when the Apostles everywhere teach the greatest and most marvelous things, how would it have come about that such a preface was used in this one place only, rather than elsewhere? Is something greater and more marvelous said here than in other places of the chapter or of the Epistle? If it is a prior softening or correction, there is something in the following sentence to be softened or corrected, and it must not be pressed except with that softening or correction applied.
Latin · §100
Huic responsioni multa reponit. 1. Locum hunc non tanquam fundamentum substerni, sed tanquam testimonium proponi declarandae & illustrandae doctrinae de imputatione peccati Adae valde appositum. An sit appositum declarandae imputationi immediatae partim ex superiori, partim ex hac & sequentibus responsionibus manifestum fiet. Quod subjungit fundamentum illius doctrinae ex Rom. V. quam sit falsum partim ex dictis, partim ex Manuscripto posteriore comprobatur. Quod ait Augustinum & Calvinum imputationem illam amplecti, me dubitatione pro falso habeo. Sed pergat. 2. Frustra, inquit, confugium quaeritur in verbis, ὡς ἔπος εἰπεῖν, quid enim si verti debeant, ut breviter dicam, potius quam, ut ita dicam? Sic enim stricte praecludetur illud confugium. Omnino praecludetur, si probet sic debere verti hoc loco. Sed quo argumento id evincet? Nos enim nunc tantum respondemus: ejus est argumentari: respondemus autem consentanea receptae versioni, quae refelli non potest. Quis etiam credat Apostolum, qui non brevius hoc loco quam alibi passim loquitur, voluisse hoc uno loco verba illa usurpare, ut breviter dicam, quibus alibi nunquam utitur? nempe perpetuo breviter loquitur. At, inquit, addit, ὡς ἔπος εἰπεῖν, ut aliquid majus & mirabilius dicat. Praecludetur iterum haec disputatoris evasio. Quomodo inquam praecludetur, nisi probetur (id quod est impossibile) sic esse vertendum? Et cum maxima mirabilissimaque passim doceant Apostoli, qui factum esset, ut hoc uno duntaxat loco hujusmodi praefatio, potius quam alibi, usurparetur? Diciturne hic aliquid majus & mirabilius, quam aliis aut capitis aut Epistolae locis? Si praemollitio vel correctio est, aliquid est in sequenti sententia, vel emolliendum, vel corrigendum, nec, nisi adhibita emollitione vel correctione, urgendum.
Cap. IX: Garissoles (3) — softens decimandi impropriety; Heb. 7:5–6 already uses it bare§101
101After this useless skirmish he adds, third: "Yet we do this and follow the more common position — ὡς ἔπος εἰπεῖν, 'so to speak.' The words are therefore fitted for softening the Apostle's saying." This does our cause no harm at all. For that reason for softening is to be referred not to the matter itself, but rather to the verb of tithing. Persons are not properly tithed, but goods — as everyone knows — when a tenth part is taken out of them. So because there is a certain impropriety in saying that Levi was tithed, for what is meant — that tithes were taken from Levi — therefore, he thinks, the Apostle judged this oddity should be softened by the little words ὡς ἔπος εἰπεῖν. I marvel that this slipped from a learned man. He does not seem to have looked at the place. For he would have seen the Apostle already twice use that same verb in the same way without any softening: once in verse 5 — ἀποδεκατοῦν τὸν λαόν, "they tithe the people" — and again in verse 6 — δεδεκάτωκεν τὸν Ἀβραάμ, "he tithed Abraham." Therefore the Apostle did not mean to soften the verb of tithing when used that way.
Latin · §101
Praemissa hac inutili velitatione, subjungit, 3. Nos tamen facimus ac positionem communiorem sequimur, ὡς ἔπος εἰπεῖν, ut ita dicam. Verba sunt ergo molliendo dicto Apostoli apposita. Hoc quidem causae nostrae nihil praejudicat. Illa enim molliendi ratio, non rem ipsam, sed potius ad verbum decimandi referenda est. Non enim personae, proprie decimantur, sed bona, ut notum est, cum ex eis decima pars excerpitur. Ergo quia quaedam improprietas est in eo quod Levi decimatus dicitur, pro eo quod est, decimas ex Levi acceptas fuisse, ideo existimavit Apostolus hanc ἀτοπίαν esse leniendam per voculas, ὡς ἔπος εἰπεῖν. Miror hoc excidisse Viro docto. Non videtur inspexisse locum. Vidisset enim Apostolum jam bis absque ulla emollitione verbum illud eodem modo usurpasse, semel vers. 5. ἀποδεκατοῦν τὸν λαόν dicens, decimant populum & iterum vers. 6. δεδεκάτωκεν τὸν Ἀβραάμ, decimavit Abrahamum. Non igitur decimandi verbum sic usurpatum emollire voluit Apostolus.
Cap. IX: Garissoles (4) — whole-sentence softener; Placeus answers, does not assert§102
102Fourth: "Granted," he says, "that that phrase also belongs to softening the whole sentence — 'Levi was tithed in Abraham' — what help is that to the adversary's cause? For the payment of tithes was certainly Abraham's own personal act alone. Therefore when it is attributed to the Levites as well, a certain impropriety of speech must be owned: it is attributed to them not properly and personally, but interpretatively and by imputation, insofar as they are reckoned to have done what Abraham alone had done. For what others have performed, and what is imputed to us, is not called properly ours in the same way as what we ourselves did — according to that of the Poet: 'And what we ourselves did not do, I scarcely call ours.'" First, though, he seems to have forgotten what part he ought to play. For he answers when he ought to prove. We certainly do not assert those words of the Apostle; we only answer what has been brought forward and objected, and we make plain that it in no way harms our cause — and that is enough for us. Meanwhile he grants what we want: that there is a certain impropriety of speech that needs softening. It was therefore his to show and prove that such impropriety does not keep the words of that place from being pressed so as to serve those who attack us. But this he does not do at all.
Latin · §102
4. Esto, inquit, etiam phrasim illam ad molliendam totam sententiam pertinere, Levi decimatus est in Abrahamo, quid hoc juvat causam adversariam? Certe enim decimarum persolutio fuit actio propria & personalis solius Abrahami. Ergo cum ea Levitis etiam tribuitur, est agnoscenda quaedam sermonis improprietas; non enim proprie & personaliter, sed interpretative & per imputationem eis tribuitur, quatenus illi reputantur fecisse id quod Abrahamus solus fecerat; Neque enim quae praestita sunt ab aliis & nobis imputantur, ita proprie nostra dicuntur, sicut ea quae ipsi fecimus, juxta illud Poetae, Et quae non fecimus ipsi, vix ea nostra voco. Primum autem oblitus videtur quas agere partes debeat. Respondet enim, cum probare debeat. Nos certe verba illa Apostoli non asserimus; allatis & objectis respondemus duntaxat, ac palam facimus ei causae nostrae nullo modo obesse: id quod nobis satis est. Interim concedit quod volumus, esse sermonis improprietatem quandam egentem emollitione. Ejus igitur erat ostendere & probare hujusmodi improprietatem non impedire, quominus illius loci verba sic urgeantur, ut ab iis sit qui nos oppugnant. Hoc vero minime facit.
Cap. IX: Unequal Adam/Levi hardness; Christ-in-us reductio alien to justice§103
103Besides, from his words I gather this: if the reason of that sentence — "In Adam all sinned" — were equal to the reason of this — "In Abraham Levi was tithed" — the impropriety or hardness of each would be equal, and therefore that softening ought to have been set before either neither of them, or both alike. Either, then, the Apostle did not say that all sinned in Adam, or if he did, the reason of that proposition and of this — "in Abraham Levi was tithed" — is unequal. I gather another point as well. For if the criminal act of the first man was properly his act alone, and ours less properly — namely by an imputation that makes us, equally with Adam, properly guilty and liable to death before God the most just Judge — ought it likewise to make us guilty less properly? Yet he illustrates it by a comparison. Just as our sins were in Christ not properly, but only by imputation, and yet that imputation brought it about that Christ truly and in very deed paid the penalties of our sins: can Christ therefore be said to have sinned in us, as we in Adam? Are our sins so imputed to him as Adam's sin is said to be imputed to us? If you say yes, then — and the mind shudders even to think it — he was a sinner, and more than any other, since more sins were imputed to him. If you deny it, what does that dissimilar example of ὡς ἔπος εἰπεῖν do? Imputation could indeed suffice for Christ to pay the penalties of our sins as our vessel; but not for him to pay them as the cause of the sins. But here the debate is about an imputation by which we are reckoned causes of a sin that was properly Adam's act alone — and causes so properly and truly that we deserve to be punished no less properly and truly than Adam himself. That, I say, is altogether alien to truth and justice.
Latin · §103
Caeterum ex ejus verbis sic colligo: Si par esset ratio illius sententiae, In Adamo omnes peccaverunt, ac hujus, In Abrahamo Levi decimatus est, par esset utriusque improprietas seu durities, ac proinde aut neutri, aut utrique pariter emollitio illa praemittenda fuisset. Vel igitur Apostolus non dixit omnes in Adamo peccasse, vel si dixit, dispar est propositionis illius, ac hujus, in Abrahamo Levi decimatus est, ratio. Aliud etiam colligo. Nam si actio criminosa primi hominis fuit proprie actio ipsius solius, & nostra minus proprie, nimirum per imputationem, qui nos, aeque ac Adamum, facit proprie reos ac morti obnoxios coram Deo justissimo judice. Debet enim similiter nos facere reos minus proprie? Id tamen comparatione illustrat. Sicut peccata nostra non proprie, sed tantum per imputationem fuerunt in Christo, & effecit tamen ea imputatio, ut Christus peccatorum nostrorum poenas vere ac reapse lueret. An igitur ut nos in Adamo, sic Christus in nobis dici potest peccasse? An ei peccata nostra sunt ita imputata, uti nobis imputatum dicitur peccatum Adae? Si ais, igitur, quod vel cogitare horret animus, peccator fuit, & quidem magis quam alius quisquam: quippe cui plura fuerint imputata peccata. Si negas, quid facit ὡς ἔπος εἰπεῖν dissimile exemplum? Potuit quidem sufficere imputatio, ut poenas peccatorum nostrorum Christus lueret tanquam vas noster; at non ut eas lueret tanquam peccatorum causa. Agitur autem hoc loco de imputatione, qua fiat ut censeamur causae peccati, quod solius Adami proprie actio fuit, & quidem causae ita proprie & vere, ut non minus proprie & vere quam ipse Adamus puniri mereamur. Id quod aio a veritate & justitia omnino esse alienum.
Cap. IX: Remaining replies skipped; Levi-in-loins major false if universal§104
104Three other replies remain, which I judge should be passed over, so as not to weary the reader with a prolixity neither too great nor necessary. I will only add that it does not seem one can conclude from the words "In Abraham Levi was tithed" that that act of Abraham was imputed to Levi. For if it was imputed, and proved by the Apostle by that reason which D. Garissoles asserts is either none, or this — "Whoever is in another's loins as in his original principle, to him may not absurdly be attributed what was done by him in whose loins he was. But Levi was in Abraham's loins as in his original principle. Therefore to Levi may rightly be attributed what is said of Abraham paying tithes to the pontiff Melchizedek" — then there will be no act of the father that cannot rightly be imputed to the son. For since the syllogism is in the first figure, it cannot hold unless the major is true universally. That granted, with the same minor standing, I will conclude: therefore to Levi might rightly be attributed what is said of Abraham believing God, or fleeing into Egypt, or saying of his wife, "She is my sister," and so on. Since, then, from those same premises a conclusion can be drawn which even D. Garissoles himself confesses in chapter 10 § 2 to be false, and the minor is agreed to be true, the major must be false, and alien to the Apostle's mind.
Latin · §104
Superfunt tres aliae responsiones, quas non nimia, nec necessaria, prolixitate taedium afferam lectori, praetermittendas duco, tantum addam, non videri, e verbis In Abrahamo decimatus est Levi, concludi posse, actionem illam Abrahami imputatam fuisse Levi. Nam si fuit imputata, idque probatum est ab Apostolo ea ratione, quam vel nullam esse, aut hanc esse D. G. asserit: Qui est in lumbis alterius, tanquam originarii principii sui, illi non absurde tribuantur quae facta sunt ab eo, in cujus lumbis fuit. Atqui Levi fuit in lumbis Abrahae tanquam originalis sui principii. Ergo recte Levi possunt attribui, quae dicuntur de Abrahamo persolvente decimas Pontifici Melchisedecho, nulla erit patris actio, quae imputari filio recte non possit. Cum enim Syllogismus sit in prima figura, valere non potest, nisi major sit vera universaliter. Quo posito, manente eadem minore, concludam, Ergo recte Levi possent attribui, quae dicuntur de Abrahamo credente Deo, aut fugiente in Aegyptum, aut dicente de uxore soror mea est &c. Cum igitur ex iisdem illis praemissis conclusio effici possit, vel ipso D. Garissolio confitente cap. x. § 2. falsa, & minorem constet esse veram, necesse est ut falsa sit major, & ab Apostoli mente aliena.
Cap. IX: Melchizedek over Levi; mediate propagation close — before Caput X§105
105You will ask, then: what is the Apostle's reasoning? The aim is to prove that the dignity of the Levitical priesthood is less than Melchizedek's. He draws the argument from this: that tithes were paid by Abraham to Melchizedek. To explain that and bring it into the light, he sets a comparison between Levi and Melchizedek with an eye to their priestly office. By the name Levi he takes in the Levitical priests and their whole priesthood. If Melchizedek received tithes, the Levitical priests also used to receive tithes. So far, then, they were equals in a way. But the Apostle notes four differences that raise Melchizedek immensely above the Levitical priests. First: to these a command had been given to receive tithes, while of him no such command stands. Second: these received tithes from their brothers, come out of Abraham's loins and therefore equal to them by nature and origin; but he, not being of the same stock, received tithes not from the Levites' brothers, but from their father himself — Abraham, who had the promises. So these received their priesthood and dignity from Abraham as his heirs; he had his from elsewhere. These drew every blessing they gave their brothers from Abraham who had the promises; but he did not receive blessing from Abraham — on the contrary, Abraham received it from him, though Abraham had the promises. Third: these receive tithes as men liable to death, and therefore needing them; but he as one whom Scripture testifies lives continually, or is immortal — so that tithes could not be given him except to declare his dignity. Fourth: even Levi himself, who received tithes, can be said in a way to have been tithed by Melchizedek through Abraham who was tithed. For he was still in his father's loins when Melchizedek met Abraham. This happened before Isaac was begotten. Without doubt that came about not by chance but by God's singular providence, lest, once Levi was separated from him, the dignity of the Levitical priesthood should seem already separated from him then. So God chose that time when, in one Abraham, with no separation of heirs yet made from him, the whole dignity of his posterity according to the flesh was contained as one — which in its time was so distributed among his sons that Levi became heir of the priestly dignity, Judah of the royal. If anyone demands that I cast the Apostle's reason in syllogistic form, it can be framed thus: Whoever by God's singular providence was then tithed when he still contained in himself the whole dignity of the Levitical priesthood, no separation yet made from him — in him, being tithed, the Levitical priesthood itself, or the Levite priests, so to speak, were tithed. But by God's singular providence Abraham was then tithed when he still contained in himself the whole dignity of the Levitical priesthood, no separation yet made from him. Therefore in him, being tithed, the Levite priests, so to speak, were tithed. For this, so to speak, was the homage the Levitical priesthood paid Melchizedek through Abraham, in whom it was contained. For Levi had no other priesthood than what, received from Abraham by hereditary right, God assigning and forming it, was inducted into him. Hence, kind reader, I think you see clearly both that the Apostle's reason is invincible, and that in his words there is no imputation properly so called — unless perhaps a mediate one. For as in Abraham was the Levitical priesthood, and from him it was derived to Levi, so in Adam was sin, and from him it has been propagated to us. Therefore as the same judgment was to be made of Levi the priest and of Abraham the priest as to the dignity of the priesthood, so the same judgment is to be made, as to guilt, of Adam the sinner and of us sinners on account of the inherent vice drawn from him. If someone were said, while still hiding in his father's loins, so to speak, to have paid the lord of a fief the homage they call homage, and so to be that lord's vassal, as they speak: would the argument not proceed rightly? And yet the homage paid by the father would not be imputed to the son: for if it were, it could no more be required of the son that he pay it again himself than it could be required of the parent.
Latin · §105
Quaeram igitur, inquies, est Apostoli ratiocinatio? Scopus est probare Sacerdotii Levitici quam Melchisedecici dignitatem esse minorem. Argumentum ex eo ducit, quod Melchisedeco decimae sunt ab Abrahamo solutae. Quod ut explicet, atque proferat in lucem, comparationem instituit inter Levi & Melchisedecum habita ratione muneris ipsorum Sacerdotalis. Levi autem nomine Sacerdotes Leviticos, totumque eorum sacerdotium complectitur. Si Melchisedecus decimas accepit, etiam ipsi sacerdotes Levitici decimas accipiebant. Hactenus igitur quodammodo pares erant. Sed quatuor observat Apostolus differentias Melchisedecum supra Sacerdotes Leviticos, immane quantum, extollentes. Prima est, quod his datum erat mandatum accipiendi decimas, cum de illo nullum extet ejusmodi mandatum. Altera, quod hi decimas accipiebant a fratribus suis, egressis e lumbis Abrahae, ac proinde natura & origine sibi aequalibus; Ille vero, cum non esset ex eodem genere, decimas accepit, non a Levitarum fratribus, sed ab ipso eorum patre, Abrahamo, habente promissiones. Itaque hi ab Abrahamo sacerdotium ac dignitatem suam tanquam illius haeredes acceperunt; Ille suam aliunde habuit. Hi suam omnem benedictionem quam fratribus impertierunt ab Abrahamo habente promissiones traxerunt; Ille vero benedictionem non accepit ab Abrahamo, sed contra Abrahamus ab ipso, cum tamen hic promissiones haberet. Tertia, quod hi accipiant decimas tanquam homines morti obnoxii, ac proinde eis egentes; Ille vero tanquam is, quem perpetuo vivere, seu immortalem esse Scriptura testatur: ut non potuerint ei decimae dari, nisi declarandae ejus dignitatis gratia. Quarta denique quod etiam ipse Levi, qui decimas accepit, per Abrahamum decimatum quodammodo decimatus fuisse a Melchisedeco dici possit. Nam is adhuc erat in lumbis patris, cum Abrahamo occurreret Melchisedecus. Hoc enim evenit antequam Isaacus esset genitus. Id quod non casu, sed singulari Dei providentia sine dubio accidit, ne separato ab eo Levi, videretur etiam ab eo tunc separata fuisse Levitici sacerdotii dignitas. Itaque id tempus elegit Deus, cum in uno Abrahamo nondum ulla ab eo facta haeredum separatione, omnis posteritatis ejus secundum carnem unita contineretur dignitas, quae suo tandem tempore inter ejus filios ita est distributa, ut sacerdotalis dignitatis Levi, regiae Juda haeres fieret. Quod si quis a me flagitet, ut rationem Apostoli Syllogismi forma induam: is sic poterit concipi. Qui singulari Dei providentia tunc est decimatus, cum adhuc in se sacerdotii Levitici dignitatem, nondum ulla facta ab eo separatione, totam contineret, in eo decimato ipsum sacerdotium Leviticum, seu ipsi Levitae sacerdotes, ut ita loquar, decimati fuerunt. Atqui singulari Dei providentia tunc est decimatus Abrahamus, cum adhuc in se Sacerdotii Levitici dignitatem, nondum ulla facta ab eo separatione, totam contineret. Ergo in eo decimato Levitae sacerdotes, ut ita loquar, decimati fuerunt. Hoc enim, ut ita dicam, homagium Sacerdotium Leviticum per Abrahamum, in quo continebatur, Melchisedeco exhibuit. Non enim aliud habuit Levi sacerdotium, quam quod ab Abrahamo haereditario jure acceptum, Deo attribuente & formante, ipsi inductum fuit. Hinc, opinor, Lector benevole perspicis, cum invictam esse rationem Apostoli, tum in ejus verbis nullam proprie dictam imputationem haberi, nisi forte mediatam. Nam ut in Abrahamo fuit Sacerdotium Leviticum, ex eoque ad Levi est derivatum, sic in Adamo fuit peccatum, ex eoque in nos est propagatum. Itaque ut idem de Levi sacerdote ac de Abrahamo sacerdote faciendum, quantum ad dignitatem sacerdotii spectat, judicium fuit, sic de Adamo peccatore & nobis ob tractum ab eo inhaerens vitium peccatoribus, idem, quoad reatum, faciendum judicium est. Si diceretur aliquis Domino feudi in suo patre, cum in ejus lumbis adhuc delitesceret, ut ita loquar, homagium quod vocant praestitisse, itaque Domini illius, ut loquuntur, vassallum esse: nonne recte procederet argumentum? Et tamen non imputaretur praestitum a patre homagium filio: nam si imputaretur, non magis a filio exigi posset ut id ipse denuo praestaret, quam id poterat a parente exigi.
Cap. X: Antecedent immediate imputation — no reasons can establish it§106
106Chapter X. That the antecedent or immediate imputation of Adam's first actual sin cannot be established by any reasons. Do you think, reader, that this imputation — since it is absent from Scripture — can be established by reasons? Still, let us hear whatever reasons are brought forward. For we are persuaded that right reason always agrees with Scripture. I grant that what God had bestowed on Adam was given not to him alone but also to his whole posterity; and therefore that we, spoiled of all those goods in his person, fell into this whole misery and curse. What reason for that imputation can be drawn from that? Were all the goods God had bestowed on Adam to be imputed to every one of his posterity? Or is the fitting spoliation of all those goods to be imputed to us? Would that this spoliation belonged to us only by imputation!
Latin · §106
CAPUT X. Imputationem primi Adae peccati actualis antecedentem seu immediatam nullis rationibus astrui posse. Putasne, Lector, hanc imputationem, cum absit a Scriptura, rationibus posse astrui? Audiamus tamen, si quae afferuntur, rationes. Persuasum enim est nobis perpetuo cum Scriptura rectam consentire rationem. Agnosco, Quae Deus Adamo largitus erat, non ipsi soli, sed etiam toti posteritati ipsius fuisse data; ac proinde nos in ipsius persona omnibus illis bonis spoliatos in omnem hanc miseriam & maledictionem incidisse. Quid inde pro illa imputatione rationis elici potest? Erant-ne posteris omnibus imputanda, quae Deus Adamo largitus fuerat bona? Aut est-ne imputanda nobis illorum omnium bonorum Adamo conveniens spoliatio? Utinam haec spoliatio nobis nonnisi imputative conveniret!
Cap. X: Opponent parental-crime syllogism; immediate vs mediate; Pighius warn§107
107Whoever, he says, are deprived of those benefits which those parents had received both for themselves and for their children because of some actual crime of the parents — those people suffer the penalties of the father's crime, and so the father's crime is imputed to them. But all Adam's posterity, because of that first disobedience of his by which he polluted himself, are deprived of those benefits which Adam had received for himself and for his posterity — namely, natural justice and uprightness. Therefore all Adam's natural posterity suffer the penalties of the father's crime, and so that paternal crime is imputed to them. What if I grant this conclusion? For paternal crime is understood either as the hereditary vice, or as the cause of that vice — Adam's actual disobedience. If the former, it is imputed, and indeed immediately. If the latter, that too is imputed, but by means of the inherent vice. We suffer the penalties proximately for our own sin propagated into us, and remotely for the sin once committed by Adam. But if someone says that we are all born liable to Adam's transgression immediately — that is, not because of any vice or fault or depravity that we have in ourselves — let him remember that this was Pighius's error as Peter Martyr explained it, and as it was chiefly confuted by these arguments. Consider them, reader, if you please, and whether they do not fight against D. Garissoles's sentence and arguments.
Latin · §107
Qui, inquit, propter parentum crimen actuale aliquod, iis beneficiis privantur, quae parentes illi & pro se & pro liberis suis acceperant; illi paterni criminis poenas luunt, atque adeo paternum crimen illis imputatur. Atqui posteri omnes Adami propter primam illam ejus inobedientiam qua se polluit, privantur iis beneficiis, quae Adamus pro se & pro posteris suis acceperat, nimirum, justitia & rectitudine naturali. Ergo posteri omnes naturales Adami paterni criminis poenas luunt, adeoque paternum illis crimen imputatur. Quid si hanc conclusionem concedam? Paternum enim crimen vel vitium haereditarium intelligitur, vel causa illius vitii, actualis inobedientia Adami. Si prius, imputatur, & quidem immediate. Si posterius, imputatur id quoque, sed mediante inhaerente vitio. Luimus poenas proxime peccati nostri in nos propagati, remote vero peccati ab Adamo olim admissi. Quod si dicat aliquis, nos omnes transgressioni Adae nasci obnoxios, immediate, hoc est, non propter aliquod vitium, aut culpam, aut depravationem, quam in nobis habeamus, is meminerit sic fuisse Pighii errorem a Petro Martyre explicatum: atque his argumentis in primis confutatum: quae considera, Lector, si placet, annon pugnent cum D. G. sententia & argumentis.
Cap. X: Martyr vs Pighius; Minor petitio; deny imputed, concede propagated privation§108
108But, he says, against this sentence that chiefly tells which we have already said twice: namely, that infants die. For death has no right where there is no sin — unless we would say that God punishes an innocent person. And this reason is confirmed from Paul's argument by which he proved that sin was before the Law: Because death, he says, reigned from Adam until Moses. Yet on Pighius's sentence this reason might seem dullest of all. For someone would say that even if those people died, it still does not follow from that that they had sin. For death came upon them because of Adam, on account of whose sin they were made mortal. You see, reader, that the sin understood is not Adam's actual sin, as D. Garissoles wants, but our habitual sin; and that his arguments fight for Pighius's cause against ours. To make that plainer, I will add another argument of Martyr's. Finally, he says, we have from Paul that by one man's disobedience many were constituted sinners: which indicates that in those who are born of Adam there is a vice because of which they can be called sinners. But Pighius thinks he can evade this, because sinners are sometimes so called because of guilt, even though the act of sinning has passed and no longer exists. Though that is so, he can never show from the Scriptures that anyone is called a sinner unless he either has a vice in himself or has certainly committed one before — unless he would say that God makes people guilty without any sin of theirs. Can your fairness, reader, ask anything more plainly? But let us return to the argument objected against us. Although the conclusion does not hinder our cause, still the minor must be distinguished. For if he wants us deprived of natural justice because of Adam's first disobedience imputed to us, that is begging the question, as they say: for it assumes the very point under dispute; and so the minor is denied. But if he wants us deprived of justice because of that disobedience naturally propagated into us (not indeed according to the act, but according to the habit), that can be granted. For actual disobedience stripped Adam of justice, and once he had lost it he could not communicate it to his posterity: for no one gives what he does not have. We therefore deny that we are deprived of natural justice because of Adam's sin imputed to us; we concede that we are deprived of it because of Adam's sin propagated into us.
Latin · §108
Verum, inquit, contra hanc sententiam in primis illud facit, quod jam bis diximus: videlicet, infantes mori. Mors enim nihil juris habet ubi non est peccatum. Nisi dicere velimus Deum punire innocentem. Confirmatur autem haec ratio ex argumento Pauli, quo probavit, peccatum fuisse ante Legem. Quia mors, inquit, regnavit ab Adamo usque ad Mosen. Atqui juxta Pighii sententiam haec ratio hebetissima videri possit. Diceret enim quispiam, etsi illi mortui fuerint, tamen ex eo non sequitur, illos habuisse peccatum. Mors enim illis contigit propter Adamum, ob cujus peccatum redditi sint mortales. Vides, Lector, & peccatum intelligi, non actuale Adami, ut vult D. Garissolius, sed habituale nostrum; & pro causa Pighii ejus argumenta militare adversus nostros. Quod ut fiat manifestius, subjungam aliud argumentum Martyris. Postremo, inquit, habemus a Paulo per inobedientiam unius hominis multos constitutos esse peccatores: quod indicat, in illis, qui nascuntur ex Adamo, esse vitium, propter quod peccatores dici possint. Sed hoc putat Pighius se posse eludere, quod peccatores interdum dicantur propter reatum, quamvis actio peccandi praeterierit, neque amplius extet. Quamvis hoc ita sit, nunquam tamen ostendere potest e Scripturis, quenquam peccatorem appellari, quin aut in seipso vitium habeat, aut certe antea admiserit: nisi dicere velit, Deum homines reos facere absque ipsorum aliquo peccato. Num quid flagitare disertius tua potest, Lector, aequitas? Sed redeamus ad Argumentum nobis objectum. Quamvis causae nostrae non obsit conclusio, tamen Minor distingui debet. Nam si vult nos privari justitia naturali propter primam Adae inobedientiam nobis imputatam, petitio est, ut loquuntur, principii: id ipsum enim assumit quod versatur in quaestione: quare negatur minor. Sin vult nos privari justitia propter inobedientiam illam in nos, (non quidem secundum actum, sed secundum habitum) naturaliter propagatam, concedi potest. Nam inobedientia actualis Adamum justitia privavit, quam amissam cum posteris communicare non potuit: Nemo enim dat quod non habet. Negamus igitur nos privari justitia naturali ob peccatum Adami nobis imputatum: Concedimus nos ea privari ob peccatum Adami in nos propagatum.
Cap. X: Garissoles (1) — propagation does not force imputation; Placeus burden of proof§109
109D. Garissoles presses on. Why do I say presses on? I answer, he says — that is, he sets a reply against a reply. But what does he answer? Reply, he says, 1. Even if the propagation of sin and its transmission by natural generation is to be granted, as it most certainly is, it is not therefore fitting that imputation be denied or removed; nor can any legitimate consequence be drawn from affirming the one to denying the other. Rather both are to be joined in the cause of original sin, as it is certain our theologians commonly observe. But I say: our part now is to answer, his to prove. And we lay down what is confessed: that Adam's sin is propagated by natural generation. Whether an imputation of Adamite sin precedes that propagation or not — that itself is what is in controversy between us, and what he seemed to have undertaken to prove. Now, in place of proof, he is content to say that from affirming the one there is no consequence to denying the other. Grant that it is so: has he thereby established that imputation? Let him therefore prove that natural propagation is not enough unless imputation precedes it; otherwise he is beating the air. And that is what he means to prove.
Latin · §109
Instat D. Garissolius. Quid dico instat? Respondeo, inquit, nempe responsioni responsionem opponit. Sed quid tamen respondet? Resp. inquit, 1. Non si propagatio peccati & ejus transmissio per generationem naturalem concedenda est, ut est certissima, propterea imputationem negari, aut tolli consentaneum est; neque enim ab illius positione ad hujus negationem consequentia ulla legitima duci potest, utraque potius in causa peccati originalis conjungenda est, sicut a nostris Theologis communiter observari certum est. Atqui, inquam, nostrae, nunc quidem, partes sunt respondere, ejus probare. Ponimus autem, id quod est in confesso, propagari peccatum Adami per generationem naturalem. An eam antecedat imputatio peccati Adamici, necne, id ipsum est quod inter nos controversitur, quodque probandum suscepisse videbatur. Nunc probationis loco contentus est dicere ab illius positione ad hujus negationem nullam esse consequentiam. Fac ita esse, an propterea imputationem illam astruxit? probet igitur non sufficere propagationem naturalem, nisi eam antecedat imputatio, alioquin aerem diverberat. Atque hoc est quod intendit probare.
Cap. X: Garissoles (2–3) souls/moral quality; Gualther; Confession Art. 10; Martyr modus§110
110For he adds: 2. Nor is it enough if you say that Adam could not communicate what he had lost, because no one gives what he does not have — because here a reason must be given why Adam's soul was adorned with the ornaments of original justice; and why the souls of his posterity, which are not traduced by natural propagation but are created by God in infusion and infused in creation, lack those same ornaments from their very creation, and so are brought by God into the body destitute of that first perfection of father Adam — which would nevertheless have been otherwise if Adam had persisted in his integrity. For here one must not simply recur to propagation, since souls are not propagated or traduced; nor to the law of nature by which the diseased generate the diseased, because the soul is not generated, and yet from the beginning of its being it is deprived of those first benefits. 3. Because a physical quality inhering in flesh alone, such as disease or leprosy, is not well compared with a moral quality such as corruption or original sin. Nor does it follow that if it is truly natural for a leper to generate a leper, or an elephantiac an elephantiac, one should think it is from the nature of propagation alone, apart from every respect to imputation, that from morally corrupt Adam morally corrupt people likewise are generated. First, as for what he says — that a reason must be given why Adam's soul was adorned with the ornaments of original justice — that reason is ready to hand: for since it was rational and capable of justice, it could not be created by the best God without justice and holiness — that is, unjust and unclean. But why are the souls of his posterity not adorned with the same justice when they are produced? The answer is ready too: because unclean Adam could not generate a clean one; for he begot like himself. What need is there for me to give you a reason why a wolf begets a wolf? For as Gualther says, as wolves generate wolves, so Adam the sinner generated sinners; and as wolf cubs show wolfish greed by no obscure proofs, so in infants also sin then exerts its forces when by age they can yet perform no work. But you say: here one must not simply recur to propagation, since souls are not propagated or traduced. I for my part am not forgetful of our public confession of faith. Article 10: Nor do we think it necessary to inquire how sin can be propagated from one to another. Peter Martyr's words too are excellent, to omit others: The matter, he says, is obscure and very hard; and for that reason I think less labor should be spent on it. For since the word of God most clearly teaches that original sin itself exists and is transmitted to posterity, although we do not understand the mode and reason by which it is transferred, still we must yield to the truth; but on a mode that can be known only with difficulty and ignored without loss, one should not dispute too anxiously. In truth it is clear that there are many things whose manner of production we do not know. Modest ignorance is better than bold and uncertain knowledge. But since the learned man's reasoning will not let us be so sober, I ask: is hereditary sin propagated naturally, or not? It is propagated, he says, because no one can draw what is clean from what is unclean, because corrupt Adam begot corrupt people, because God permitted that blot contracted by the first parents' sin to cling in the seed and flow out to posterity. So it is; and there will be none of us who will not grant all that at great length. That is most true, and constantly asserted by all the orthodox against the Pelagians.
Latin · §110
Addit enim. 2. Nec satis est, si dicas Adamum, quae amiserat communicare non potuisse, eo quod nemo dat, quod non habet, quia hic ratio reddenda est, quare anima Adami justitiae originalis decoramentis ornata fuerit; & quare posterorum ipsius animae, quae non traducuntur propagatione naturali, sed a Deo infundendo creantur, & creando infunduntur, iisdem ornatibus ipsa sua creatione careant, adeoque perfectione illa prima patris Adami destitutae in corpus a Deo inducantur, quod tamen aliter futurum fuit, si Adam in integritate sua perstitisset. Hic enim non est simpliciter recurrendum ad propagationem, cum animae non propagentur, aut traducantur; Neque ad legem naturae, qua morbosi morbosos generant, quia anima non generatur, & tamen ab initio sui esse, privata est primis illis beneficiis. 3. Quia non bene comparatur qualitas physica in carne sola haerens, qualis est morbus aut lepra, cum qualitate morali, qualis est corruptio sive peccatum originale. Neque sequitur, si vere naturale est, ut leprosus leprosum, aut elephantiacus elephantiacum generet, ut putandum sit a sola natura propagationis esse, citra omnem respectum imputationis, quod ex Adam moraliter corrupto generantur homines moraliter itidem corrupti. Primum quod ait, rationem reddendam esse quare anima Adami justitiae originalis decoramentis ornata fuerit, ea ratio est in promptu: cum enim rationalis & capax justitiae esset, creari a Deo optimo expers justitiae & sanctitatis, hoc est, injusta & immunda non potuit. Sed quare posterorum ejus animae eadem justitia, cum producuntur non ornantur? etiam obvia est responsio, quia immundus Adamus mundum generare non potuit: genuit enim sibi similes. Quid opus est, ut tibi ratione reddam, quare lupus lupum gignit? ut enim, inquit Gualterus, lupi lupos generant, ita Adam peccator peccatores genuit: & ut luporum catuli lupinam ingluviem non obscuris argumentis produnt, ita in infantibus quoque peccatum tunc quoque vires suas exerit, quando per aetatem opus adhuc nullum possunt perficere. At inquis, Hic non est simpliciter recurrendum ad propagationem, cum animae non propagentur aut traducantur. Ego vero publicae nostrae confessionis fidei non sum immemor. Art. 10. Nec putamus necessarium esse inquirere, quinam peccatum possit ab uno ad alterum propagari. Praeclara sunt etiam Petri Martyris, ut alios omittam, haec verba. Res quidem, inquit, obscura est, & perdifficilis: eoque minus arbitror de ea esse laborandum. Nam cum peccatum ipsum originis extare, & ad posteros transmitti, verbum Dei luculentissime doceat, quamvis modum, & rationem, qua transferatur non intelligamus, tamen veritati cedendum est: de modo autem qui difficulter sciri, & sine jactura ignorari potest, non nimis sollicite, atque anxie disputandum. Re vera constat, multa esse, quae, quomodo producta fuerint, ignoramus. Praestat modesta ignorantia audaci & incertae scientiae. Sed quoniam nobis per Viri docti ratiocinationem non licet ita sobrie sapere, Peto, an peccatum haereditarium propagetur naturaliter, nec-ne? Propagatur, inquit, quia mundum ex immundo nemo elicere potest, quia corruptus Adam corruptos genuit, quia Deus permisit labem illam a primis parentibus peccato contractam haerere in semine, & ad posteros promanare. Ita est, neque aliquis nostrum erit, qui non totum illud prolixissime largiatur. Hoc sane verissimum est, & adversus Pelagianos ab omnibus orthodoxis constanter assertum.
Cap. X: Retorsion of Garissoles reasons; first ratio closed — before alteram§111
111Consider then, reader, what you can answer when those very reasons of D. Garissoles by which he attacks us are turned back against that propagation. How is hereditary sin propagated, when the souls in which it inheres are not propagated or traduced? You cannot flee to the law of nature by which the diseased generate the diseased, because the soul is not generated, and yet from the beginning of its being it is deprived of justice and corrupted. How also can that blot cling in the seed, when it is not a physical quality but a moral one? Either I am badly mistaken, or you will not be able to meet those reasons insofar as they simply attack the propagation of sin without by the same stroke leaving us immune from them. For if you recur to imputation, you will gain nothing. For imputation is an action not of the generating man but of God judging. Further, D. Garissoles wants that imputation to have been done when Adam first sinned, long before propagation or generation took place — so how it can be called any part of natural propagation I for my part do not understand. But if by imputation you mean the infliction of a penalty for Adam's sin, that infliction itself is God's action, not nature's or the begetting man's. Then that penalty, which is also sin, is either produced by the begetter or not. If it is produced, the earlier reasons return: for how can sin be produced by the begetting man in a soul that is not begotten by him? If it is not produced, certainly it is not propagated. So you see that by D. Garissoles the name of sin's propagation is kept, but the thing signified is taken away. Since therefore it is confessed that sin is propagated by carnal generation, according to that saying what is born of the flesh is flesh; and those reasons have been objected a hundred times by the Pelagians against the orthodox, there is no need for us to detain the reader in solving them. Augustine, Martyr, Chamier, and many others who have written carefully on the propagation of sin may be consulted. So stood D. Garissoles's first reason.
Latin · §111
Considera ergo, Lector, quid possis respondere has ipsas D. Garissolii, quibus nos oppugnat, rationes, in illam propagationem retorquenti. Quomodo propagatur peccatum haereditarium, cum animae, quibus inhaeret, non propagentur, aut traducantur? Non potes confugere ad legem naturae, qua morbosi morbosos generant, quia anima non generatur, & tamen ab initio sui esse privata est justitia & corrupta. Quomodo etiam potest labes illa, cum non sit qualitas physica, sed moralis haerere in semine? Aut ego vehementer fallor, aut non poteris his rationibus, quatenus simpliciter propagationem peccati impugnant, occurrere, quin eadem opera nos ab eis praestes immunes. Nam si recurras ad imputationem, nihil proficies. Imputatio enim est actio non hominis generantis, sed Dei judicantis. Deinde, vult D. Garissolius imputationem illam tunc fuisse factam, cum primum peccavit Adamus, diu antequam propagatio seu generatio fieret: ut quomodo propagationis naturalis pars aliqua dici possit, haud equidem intelligam. Quod si per imputationem poenae irrogationem ob Adami peccatum intelligis, illa ipsa irrogatio Dei actio est, non autem naturae aut hominis gignentis. Deinde illa poena, quae eadem peccatum est, vel producitur a gignente, vel non. Si producitur, redeunt superiores rationes, quomodo enim potest ab homine gignente produci peccatum in anima quae ab eo non gignitur? Si non producitur, certe non propagatur. Vides ergo a D. Garissolio propagationis peccati nomen retineri, rem vero significatam tolli. Cum igitur in confesso sit, peccatum per generationem carnalem propagari, juxta illud quod ex carne natum est, caro est; Et rationes illae a Pelagianis adversus orthodoxos centies sint objectae, nihil opus est ut iis solvendis remoremur lectorem. Consulti possunt Augustinus, Martyr, Chamierus, aliique plurimi, qui de propagatione peccati diligenter scripserunt. Sic se habuit prima D. Garissolii ratio.
Cap. X: Adjungo alteram — Garissoles on why only Adam's blot runs§112
112I add, he says, a second reason. For unless you take refuge in imputation, and in one that depends on God's will and just judgment, it is scarcely possible to give a suitable account why the blot of original sin has run from the beginning into all Adam's natural sons and is to keep flowing to the end of the age — or why the first parent's corruption descends by propagation into the whole offspring rather than the sins of the remaining parents, to whom we owe our birth no less than to Adam, and whom we even touch more nearly. For if it is nature's own law that the corrupt generate the corrupt, as lepers are generated from lepers, how is it that parents who foul themselves with varied sins do not always transmit those stains of their sins into their children? Why does disobedient Adam generate sons rebellious toward God and stubborn by nature, while idolatrous Ahaz does not generate a Hezekiah like himself? Or why do adulterers, drunkards, and robbers not always bring forth children plunging into the same vices? Or why is so ancient a vice propagated, while more recent ones — and ones that do not stand so far from us in time — are not? Or why, finally, is corruption sprouting from the first sin sown into posterity, while what could have been heaped up from Adam's following sins is not derived to later generations? Reject the doctrine of imputation, and the water will stick; turn wherever you will, you will not give a suitable reason for that difference. Set the doctrine of imputation, and you will have a sure cause of that diversity ready to hand. The discrimination proceeds from this: that God willed the first parent's guilt to pass to all by imputation, and did not will the guilt of other parents to be transmitted that way. Theologians acknowledge that as the true, solid, and unique cause of the matter, and so on.
Latin · §112
Adjungo, inquit, alteram. Etenim nisi ad imputationem confugias, eamque a Dei voluntate, justoque judicio dependentem, vix est, ut idonea ratio reddi possit, quare labes originalis peccati in naturales omnes Adami filios ab initio decurrerit, & usque ad saeculi finem dimanatura sit: sive, quare corruptio primi parentis, propagatione descendat in totam sobolem, potius quam peccata reliquorum parentum, quibus ortum nostrum non minus quam Adamo debemus, imo quos propinquius attingimus. Nam si ea est ipsius naturae lex, ut corrupti corruptos generent, sicut leprosi generantur a leprosis, unde fit, ut parentes, qui peccatis variis sese commaculant, inquinamenta illa peccatorum suorum non semper transmittant in liberos? Cur Adamus inobediens filios generat rebelles Deo, & natura contumaces? Et Achas idololatra non generat Ezechiam sibi similem? Aut cur adulteri, ebriosi, praedones, non semper progignunt filios in eadem vitia praecipites? Aut cur vitium tam vetus propagetur, non propagantur recentiora, & quae tanto temporis spatio non distant a nobis? Aut cur denique corruptio ex primo peccato sobolescens seminatur, & quae ex sequentibus Adami peccatis cumulari potuit, non derivatur in posteros? Doctrinam imputationis rejice, haerebit aqua, nec, quoquo te vertas, idoneam redditurus es eius differentiae rationem. Doctrinam imputationis pone, erit tibi certa causa illius diversitatis prae manibus; Nimirum discrimen inde procedit, quod primi parentis culpam voluit Deus in omnes imputatione transire: aliorum parentum ita transmitti non voluit. Eam veram & solidam & unicam ejus rei causam agnoscunt Theologi &c.
Cap. X: Placeus — same will explains the discrimination without antecedent imputation§113
113What first strikes me is the learned man's sheer absurdity: he never sees that we, no less than he, may fetch the reason of this discrimination from God's will. The easier reply is ready. Every vice carries a contagion able to spread like plague, poison, or leaven — unless providence or grace from God throws a barrier across its path. On that footing the discrimination is plain. God refused to block the first parent's vice from running on through carnal generation; yet He chose to check other parents' other vices so that natural propagation would not multiply them likewise. Thus in Adam what belongs to sin and nature stands out, and in the rest what belongs to God's providence and grace.
Latin · §113
Primum satis mirari nequeo viri docti ἀτοπίαν, non animadvertentis, nos pariter a Dei voluntate hujus discriminis rationem petere posse. Quid enim facilius quam respondere, ejusmodi esse omnis vitii contagium, ut instar pestis, vel veneni, vel fermenti sese diffundere & propagare possit, nisi Dei vel providentia vel gratia obicem ponat. Discrimen igitur inde procedere, quod primi parentis vitium Deus, quominus per carnalem generationem propagaretur, noluit impedire: Aliorum vero parentum alia vitia, ne similiter propagatione naturali multiplicarentur, inhibere voluit; ut in illo quae peccati & naturae; in his quae Dei providentiae & gratiae vis esset, perspici posset.
Cap. X: Martyr answers — limit, permission, Spirit, regenerating grace§114
114Ask, then, why parents stained by many kinds of sin do not always pass those stains to their children. I answer with Peter Martyr: God fixed a bound so that evil would not rage without measure, and He held this spread of evil in suspension. Why does disobedient Adam still beget sons rebellious toward God and stubborn by nature? Because God willed to permit the fall — which is to say, not to stop Adam's fall or its onward spread. Why does idolatrous Ahaz fail to beget a Hezekiah in his own likeness? Because the God who had chosen Hezekiah loosed him from his father's idolatry by the Holy Spirit's power. And why do adulterers, drunkards, and robbers not always raise children rushing into the same vices? Either providence, watching over the human race's conservation, blocks those vices from spreading, or regenerating grace later strips away what did spread.
Latin · §114
Quaerenti ergo, unde fit, ut parentes, qui peccatis variis sese commaculant, inquinamenta illa peccatorum suorum non semper transmittant in liberos? Respondeo verbis Petri Martyris, quia Deus modum praefixit, ne malum grassetur in immensum, & hanc mali propagationem suspendit. Cur Adamus inobediens filios generat rebelles Deo, & natura contumaces? Respondeo, quia Deus voluit permittere, hoc est, non impedire lapsum Adami & lapsus propagationem. Cur Achas idololatra non generat Ezechiam sibi similem? Quia Deus, qui Ezechiam elegerat, eum a paterna idololatria Spiritus sancti virtute liberavit. Cur adulteri, ebriosi, praedones, non semper gignunt filios in eadem vitia praecipites? Quia vitia illa, vel non propagantur impediente Dei providentia, quae humani generis conservationi prospicit, vel propagata tolluntur regenerationis gratia.
Cap. X: One word — water does not stick; Garissoles begs the question§115
115Hence the ancient vice spreads because God refused to stop it; the newer ones do not, because God chose to stop them. One word sums it: He permitted Adam's fall to propagate, not other sins. Fairest reader, you already see that we are not stuck for an answer. Another account of the same discrimination — drawn from the nature of Adam's first sin itself — Placeus had already given in the Theses and again in a later Manuscript; God willing, it will be cleared in its place from D. Garissoles's exceptions. What matters now is only this: the very reason Garissoles offers for the discrimination serves propagation no less than imputation, and our cause is the stronger. Our reply denies nothing agreed between us — that original sin does propagate, that other vices do not always, and that nothing occurs with God wholly unaware and unwilling. His reply, by contrast, quietly assumes the antecedent imputation we deny and that he was bound to prove, and it lays on God a will to impute Adam's first actual sin that neither nature nor Scripture has ever disclosed. That does not look free of sin.
Latin · §115
Itaque vitium tam vetus propagatur, quia Deus noluit quominus propagaretur impedire: non propagantur recentiora, quia Deus voluit ne propagarentur impedire. Uno verbo, voluit permittere propagationem lapsus Adami, non aliorum peccatorum. Vides, opinor jam aequissime Lector, nobis aquam nullo modo haerere. Aliam ejusmodi discriminis rationem Placeus cum in Thesibus, tum in Manuscripto posteriore reddiderat ab ipsa primi Adae peccati natura petitam, quae suo loco ab exceptionibus D. Garissolii Deo dante vindicabitur. Nunc enim mihi satis est ostendisse, quam ipse hujus discriminis rationem reddit, eam, non minus propagationi quam imputationi applicari posse: Estque nostra quam eius causa melior. Nihil enim sic respondendo dicimus quod possit negari. Convenit enim inter nos propagari peccatum originale, non perpetuo propagari alia vitia, nihilque fieri posse Deo prorsus inscio & invito. Ille vero sic respondendo, supponit imputationem antecedentem, quam nos negamus, & probare debebat, Deoque voluntatem sic imputandi primi Adae peccati actualis tribuit: quam tamen voluntatem Deus neque per naturam, neque per Scripturam patefecit. Id quod peccato vacare non videtur.
Cap. X: Against Hosea — imputation follows; God not author of perdition§116
116There is more. If the true, solid, and only cause of that difference is God's will — pleased to charge Adam's first sin to us all, yet not pleased to charge Adam's later sins or the sins of other parents — then we must confess what conscience most fiercely flees: that the true, solid, and only cause of our being sinners and lost is God's will. That runs against the oracle, From you is your destruction, O Israel. I do admit that, where original vice propagates, an imputation hangs together with it unless mercy from God steps in; yet that imputation comes after the propagation, never before it, and never as its cause. But to plant an imputation that makes Adam's actual sin ours, that makes us sinners and debtors to eternal death, that is then treated as the cause of sin's spread, and whose only cause is said to be God's will — if that is not to cast God as the author of our perdition, what is?
Latin · §116
Adde quod, si rei illius vera & solida, & unica causa est Dei voluntas, cui sic libuit nobis omnibus primum Adami peccatum imputare; nec libuit aut sequentia Adami, aut aliorum parentum peccata imputare, fatendum est (id quod vehementissime refugit conscientia) veram & solidam & unicam causam cur simus peccatores & perditi, Dei voluntatem esse, contra oraculum, Ex te perditio tua, o Israel. Fateor equidem cum propagatione vitii originalis imputationem, nisi Dei misericordia intercedat, cohaerere, sed ea imputatio sequitur propagationem, non antecedit, nec est ullo modo propagationis causa. At ponere imputationem, qua peccatum actuale Adami nostrum fiat, qua fiamus peccatores & rei mortis aeternae, quae sit causa propagationis peccati, & hujus imputationis unicam esse causam Dei voluntatem, quid est facere Deum perditionis nostrae autorem, si hoc non est?
Cap. X: Justice, conjunction, unknown covenant — stop before Theologorum§117
117Someone may say justice itself required God to will the imputation of that first sin rather than of other sins. Then why, I ask, was that cause never produced? Why call God's will the unique cause of the matter? And how — while we for now only answer — will anyone prove that justice required it? Flee to our conjunction with Adam, and was that bond stronger at his first sin than later, or stronger with him than with parents nearer to us? Flee to some unknown covenant whose terms were that, if he sinned, his first sin would be charged to all his posterity under those two penalties — inherent sin and eternal death — and that covenant must be proved from Scripture, which cannot be done at all. Above all we must beware of ascribing to God anything Scripture does not give Him, especially anything that clouds His virtues; for that cannot fail to be a grave sin.
Latin · §117
Sed fortasse exigebat justitia, ut Deus vellet primum illud peccatum imputare potius quam alia peccata? Cur ergo, inquam, hanc causam non attulit? cur dixit illius rei unicam esse causam, Dei voluntatem? Aut quomodo probabitur (nos enim nunc quidem respondentium partes tuemur) id justitiam exegisse? Si confugias ad conjunctionem quae nobis cum Adamo intercedit, ea ne major fuit cum primum peccaret quam postea, aut cum eo, quam cum propinquioribus nostris parentibus? Si ad nescio quoddam foedus, cujus haec fuerit conditio, ut si peccaret, primum eius peccatum omnibus eius posteris ad duas istas poenas imputaretur, peccatum inhaerens & mortem aeternam, probandum erit illud foedus e Scriptura; id quod est prorsus impossibile. Cavendum est autem nobis quam diligentissime ne quid praeter Scripturam Deo tribuamus, praesertim ejusmodi, quod virtutes eius obscuret; id enim non potest non grave peccatum esse.
Cap. X: Theologorum auxilium — Whitaker, Chamier, Sixtus, Bellarmine§118
118With that argument laid out, Garissoles calls in the theologians' help and names Whitaker, Chamier, Sixtus of Siena, and Bellarmine. That he praises our writers does not surprise me: that is how this debate usually goes when novelty is the charge to be shaken off. But why the Papists? Why Bellarmine? Did he think their authority would move us? I do not think so. He meant to join Bellarmine's reasons to his own against us. He says Bellarmine comes forward on no contemptible grounds for confirming this opinion — book 5 of On the Loss of Grace and the State of Sin, chapter 18. Very well: let us answer those reasons too, and with the more spirit because, if I understand them, they cut plainly against the doctrine of original sin received in our churches.
Latin · §118
Hac ratione sic proposita Theologorum auxilium sibi adjungit, & Vitakerum, Chamierum, Sixtum Senensem, & Bellarminum nominat. Nostros cur laudet non miror: ita enim in hac causa usuvenit, novitatis suspicionem amoliendi causa: Sed cur Pontificios? cur Bellarminum? Nosne putavit eorum autoritate moveri posse? Non arbitror: Sed suis rationibus conjungere voluit ad nos oppugnandos Bellarmini rationes. Eum enim dicit non contemnendis ad firmandam hanc sententiam rationibus fultum procedere in medium lib. 5. de Amiss. Grat. & Stat. pecc. cap. 18. Age igitur hujus etiam solvamus rationes, eoque majore animo quod si quid intelligo, receptae in Ecclesiis nostris doctrinae de peccato originali non obscure adversantur.
Cap. X: Bellarmine — in/cum Adamo peccasse; figurative speech / deny if = imputation§119
119Unless we grant, he says, that we truly sinned in Adam and with Adam, there is no way to explain how newborn infants bear any true guilt, and this Catholic dogma will look not merely above reason but against it. Before we go further: what does it mean to sin in and with Adam? The phrase has to be figurative. Perhaps it means Adam's sin is imputed to us. Take that reading, and I deny the proposition.
Latin · §119
Nisi ponamus, inquit, nos in Adamo, & cum Adamo vere peccasse, nulla ratione explicari poterit, quomodo in parvulis recens natis sit aliqua vera culpa, & hoc Catholicum dogma, non tam supra rationem, quam contra rationem esse videbitur. Antequam progrediamur, quid est in & cum Adamo peccare? Figuratam enim profecto locutionem esse oportet. Fortasse est nobis Adami peccatum imputari. Hoc posito, propositionem illam nego.
Cap. X: Bellarmine — free-action participation; Confession XI; reatus vs habit§120
120Bellarmine's proof runs: whatever we say clings in little children from sin — guilt, aversion, loss of grace, or anything else — cannot be vice in them, cannot even exist, unless it came from a free act in which they somehow shared. Is that not to deny that the hereditary blot in infants is truly sin enough to damn them, as our Confession states in Article XI? Let him continue. First: guilt is a relation that follows an act — how can it stand in someone who had no share in the act? The argument would hold if the only sin were actual sin, and the only guilt what follows an act at once. But there is also habitual sin, and guilt that follows a habit.
Latin · §120
Eam probat Bellarminus, Nam, inquit, quicquid dicamus in parvulis ex peccato haerere, sive reatum, sive aversionem, sive gratiae privationem, sive quid aliud; nullo modo parvulis vitio dari, ac ne esse quidem poterit, nisi processerit ab actione libera, cujus actionis illi aliquomodo participes fuerint. Nonne hoc est negare, vitium haereditarium, infantibus inhaerens, esse vere peccatum iis damnandis sufficiens, uti nostra pronunciat Confessio Artic. XI. Sed pergat. Nam primo, reatus, cum sit relatio consequens actionem, qui fieri potest ut existat in eo, qui non est particeps actionis? Valeret sane hoc argumentum, si nullum esset peccatum nisi actuale, nullus reatus nisi proxime actionem consequens. Nunc autem est etiam peccatum habituale, & reatus consequens habitum.
Cap. X: Habitual aversion / third ration — infants without peccasse-cum-Adamo§121
121Second — I recite the reasons as they stand in D. Garissoles — habitual aversion cannot even be conceived unless actual aversion went before. That is strikingly false if the actual aversion meant is the infants' own. Who denies that Adam's own actual turning from God preceded the habitual turn in him, and that this was passed down into the little ones? Aversion from God, wherever it is found, is sin simply because it is aversion from God. Third: imagine an infant who has aversion and guilt yet never sinned with Adam — how is he justly blamed and punished? What is his fault in being born so? Could he stop being begotten that way?
Latin · §121
Secundo (recito enim has rationes ut apud D. Garissolium extant) aversio habitualis, nisi praecesserit actualis, ne intelligi quidem potest. Hoc vero insigniter falsum est, si actualis aversio ipsorum parvulorum intelligitur. Alioqui quis negat aversionem actualem Adami praecessisse habitualem in ipso, & hanc esse in parvulos propagatam? Profecto aversio a Deo, in quocunque sit, hoc ipso quod est aversio a Deo, peccatum est. Tertio, fingamus parvulum aliquem habere aversionem & reatum, & tamen non peccasse cum Adamo, quis capere poterit, eum merito reprehendi, & puniri debere. Quam culpam habet in eo, quod ita generatus est? Num impedire potuit, ne sic gigneretur?
Cap. X: Garissoles’s sense of peccasse; habitual guilt; extrinsic vs intrinsic§122
122On Garissoles's reading, to have sinned with Adam means the sin is imputed, and imputed ahead of the inherent blot: otherwise those reasons would not touch us. But once that imputation is set aside, can aversion from God, in anyone, fail to deserve rebuke? The child's fault is not that he was born so, but that he is so constitutioned — base, godless, God's enemy. That is a great fault indeed: not actual guilt as they speak of it, yet habitual. From actual disobedience he is called disobedient from without, by the cause that produced it; from habitual disobedience, from within, by the subject that bears it. So the infant is not guilty from a nearby act but from a habit: not because he did some evil deed, but because he himself is evil and set for evil doing.
Latin · §122
Ex mente D. Garissolii peccasse cum Adamo est peccatum imputari, & quidem imputatione vitium inhaerens antecedente: alioqui nos istae rationes non oppugnarent. Jam autem sublata ista imputatione, potestne aversio a Deo, in quocunque sit, non digna esse reprehensione? Culpa quidem eius non est quod ita generatus est, sed quod ita comparatus est, quod nequam, quod impius, quod Dei adversarius est, haec est profecto magna culpa, non quidem, ut loquuntur, culpa actualis, sed tamen habitualis. Ab actuali inobedientia causa a qua est, extrinsece; ab habituali vero subjectum in quo est, intrinsece denominatur inobediens. Non est igitur parvulus reus ab actione proxime sed ab habitu: non quia malam aliquam actionem commiserit, sed quia ipse malus est, & ad male agendum comparatus.
Cap. X: Fourth ration — habitual voluntariness enough for habitual guilt§123
123Fourth: guilt is said to need more than voluntariness by habitual will; it must also have come from a voluntary act — otherwise that habitual voluntariness would be natural and fit for mercy, not for blame. I say the opposite: that is enough for habitual guilt. Original vice is called voluntary not because it comes from the will, but because it is in the will: the first way makes the act voluntary, the second the habit. That vice is the will's own malice and crookedness, and though natural it is still called evil. The more naturally evil the will, the worse it is, and the more hateful.
Latin · §123
Quarto, non satis est ad culpam, ut aliquid sit voluntarium habituali voluntate, sed requiritur, ut processerit ab actu etiam voluntario; alioqui voluntarium illud voluntate habituali naturale esset, & misericordia, non reprehensione dignum. Immo inquam, id satis est ad culpam habitualem. Non enim vitium originale dicitur voluntarium, quia est a voluntate, sed quia est in voluntate: illo modo voluntarius est actus, isto habitus: Nimirum vitium illud est ipsius voluntatis malitia & pravitas, a qua, licet naturalis sit, mala dicitur. Quo magis autem naturaliter mala est voluntas, eo est pejor, & odio dignior.
Cap. X: Retorsion of Bellarmine’s rationes — stop before Christ’s justice§124
124Besides, who cannot see these reasons turned back on themselves? Guilt follows the act of the person whose guilt it is, not someone else's; and habit usually follows that person's act, not another's. Could we — or should we — have stopped Adam from sinning? How is something voluntary with respect to our will if it was done long before we had any will at all? Does the imputation make Adam's actual sin proceed from our voluntary act? Are we any less necessarily guilty than corrupt? Did we earn being born this way? Read our own theologians against Pelagius, Pighius, or Bellarmine himself, especially where they ask whether original sin and concupiscence remain sin even after baptism.
Latin · §124
Caeterum quis non videt has rationes posse retorqueri? Reatus enim est relatio consequens actionem eius cujus est reatus, non autem alterius: & habitus sequi solet actionem eius cujus est habitus, non autem actionem alterius: Et, Num impedire potuimus, aut debuimus ne peccaret Adamus? Et, quomodo est voluntarium respectu voluntatis nostrae, quod tanto tempore, antequam ullam haberemus voluntatem factum est? Et, facit-ne illa imputatio, ut peccatum illud actuale Adami processerit ab actu voluntario nostro? aut sumus-ne minus necessario rei, quam corrupti? Num sumus commeriti, ut tales gigneremur? Legantur Theologi nostri, adversus vel Pelagium, vel Pighium, vel ipsum Bellarminum disputantes, praesertim cum tractant controversiam de peccato originali & concupiscentia, an sit peccatum, etiam post susceptum baptismum.
Cap. X: Superest ultima — Garissoles from imputed Christ’s justice§125
125His last argument remains, drawn from the imputation of Christ’s justice. He puts it this way: anything that overturns or shakes the teaching of Christ’s imputed righteousness must not be allowed or endured, but must be rooted out and cast off entirely. Yet the dogma that Adam’s sin is not imputed, he says, certainly shakes that teaching more than a little — because denying the first makes denying the second an easy slide. Since in Christ, the second Adam, we have a sure remedy against the evils and losses the first Adam brought on the human race, and a remedy ought to match the diseases it is meant to heal, anyone who thinks we inherit from Adam nothing worse than native corruption — and who sets sanctification over against that corruption — will soon conclude that we have no guilt earlier than our original stain from Adam’s disobedience, and that we need no imputation of Christ’s justice ahead of sanctification in nature’s order: where there is no evil, no remedy is needed.
Latin · §125
Superest ultima eius ratio ducta ab imputatione Iustitiae Christi. Eam sic concipit. Quod doctrinam de imputata Christi justitia vel convellit, vel labefactat, neque admittendum, neque tolerandum est, sed amolendum omnino ac rejiciendum. Atqui dogmate de Non-imputatione peccati Adae, doctrinam de imputatione justitiae Christi, non parum labefactari certum est, cum ex negatione prioris facillimus sit lapsus ad posterioris negationem. Nam cum in Christo tanquam secundo Adamo, remedium habeamus certissimum adversus ea mala & damna, quae sunt in genus humanum a primo Adamo invecta; Remedium autem morbis, quibus sanandis paratum est, justa proportione respondere debeat; qui praeter nativam corruptionem, nihil nos damni ex Adamo trahere existimabit, & huic corruptioni considerabit ex adverso respondere donum sanctificationis, facile in eam sententiam deveniet, cum nullus sit in nobis propter Adae inobedientiam reatus labe nostra originali prior, neque opus esse ulla justitia Christi imputatione, quae sanctificationem ordine naturae praecedat: quia ubi nullum est malum, nullo etiam opus est remedio.
Cap. X: Placeus denies labefaction; native corruption forensic and moral§126
126I deny that refusing antecedent or immediate imputation of Adam’s sin weakens, in any way, the doctrine of Christ’s imputed justice. It pains me to watch a learned man, for the sake of his proof, abandon the teaching that native corruption carries guilt — a teaching the Protestant churches have stated and sealed in their public confessions. Native corruption can be read two ways: forensically, or morally. Forensically it is sin enough to damn us; morally it is a quality that fouls us by clinging in us. As sin that binds us under God’s wrath, justification answers it; as a foul quality inhering in us, sanctification answers it. That quality cannot be removed until its guilt is removed first. So in nature’s order, justification comes before sanctification.
Latin · §126
Nego dogma de Non-imputatione peccati Adae antecedente seu immediata ullo modo doctrinam de imputatione justitiae Christi labefactare; mihique valde dolet, quod videam virum doctum, ut id probet, deserere doctrinam de corruptionis nativae reatu, publicis fidei confessionibus Ecclesiarum protestantium declaratam, & confirmatam. Corruptio nativa duobus modis spectari potest: uno forensi, altero morali. Priori modo consideratur ut peccatum nobis damnandis sufficiens: Posteriori vero ut qualitas nos sua inhaerentia polluens. Quatenus est peccatum nos irae Dei addicens, ei respondet justificatio: quatenus vero est qualitas foeda nobis inhaerens, ei respondet sanctificatio. Tolli autem ista qualitas non potest, nisi prius tollatur ejus reatus. Itaque sanctificationem ordine naturae justificatio praecedit.
Cap. X: Twin remedies — imputed justice and Spirit; Garissoles’s denial§127
127Corruption therefore wears a double face: forensic — so that unless it is forgiven it is charged to death — and moral or philosophical, making the subject ready to sin. We therefore needed a double cure: Christ’s justice imputed to heal corruption’s guilt, and the Spirit’s power to tear the blot out of the subject. Is this not orthodox teaching, confessed by all the purer churches? I am astonished that D. Garissoles denied it here — though the astonishment should not run deep. Those who press antecedent imputation almost cannot help striking this reef.
Latin · §127
Cum igitur corruptio duplicem illum respectum habeat, unum forensem, quo fit, ut, nisi condonetur, imputetur ad mortem; alterum moralem seu philosophicum, quo subjectum reddit habile ad peccandum, duplici nobis remedio opus fuit, imputatione justitiae Christi, quae mederetur reatui corruptionis, & vi Spiritus, qua e subjecto revelleretur. Nonne orthodoxa est haec doctrina, & ab omnibus purioribus Ecclesiis confessa? Miror igitur eam doctrinam a D. Garissolio hoc loco fuisse negatam. Quanquam id non est admodum mirandum. Vix enim fieri potest, quin in hunc scopulum incurrant ij, qui antecedentem imputationem probare student.
Cap. X: Imputed justice also covers all our other sins (Rom. 5:16)§128
128Moreover, the imputation of justice is needed not only to clear us of the guilt of the vice that inheres, but also to justify us from all our other sins. What God freely grants is justification from many falls (Rom. 5:16).
Latin · §128
Caeterum necessaria est imputatio justitiae non modo ut a reatu vitii inhaerentis, verum etiam ut ab omnibus aliis nostris peccatis justificemur. Id enim quod Deus gratificatur est ex multis lapsibus ad justificationem. Rom.5.16.
Cap. X: Retorsion — if prior reatus is only by will, why Christ’s suffering?§129
129I can turn the argument on its maker. If no evil means no need of a remedy, and there is no evil unless we carry a guilt earlier than our original stain from Adam’s disobedience, and the sole true cause of that guilt in us is God’s will — then I cannot see why imputed justice is necessary at all. Let God simply withhold imputation of the first Adam’s sin, as He already withholds imputation of other sins — Adam’s own, or our forefathers’ — and there will be no evil and no need of a remedy. On Garissoles’s account there is no reason God should charge us with that sin rather than with Adam’s other sins or other parents’ sins, except His bare will. If imputing or not imputing hangs on that will alone, why did Christ have to suffer such horrors so that this sin might not be charged to us?
Latin · §129
Possem etiam hanc rationem in suum autorem retorquere. Nam si ubi nullum est malum, nullo opus est remedio, & nullum sit malum, si nullus sit in nobis propter Adae inobedientiam reatus labe nostra originali prior, & cur sit in nobis iste reatus vera & unica causa est Dei voluntas, non intelligo quae sit imputatae justitiae necessitas. Abstineat modo Deus ab imputatione primi Adae peccati quemadmodum sibi temperat ab aliorum peccatorum, vel ipsius Adami, vel nostrorum majorum, imputatione, nullum erit malum, nec opus erit remedio. Nulla enim est causa, si D. Garissolio fides habetur, cur Deus illud peccatum nobis potius quam alia peccata, vel Adami, vel aliorum parentum, imputet, praeter unam eius voluntatem. Cum ergo id pendeat ab eius voluntate ut imputet, vel non imputet, quid opus fuit, Christum tam dira pati, ut posset nobis illud peccatum non imputari?
Cap. X: Garissoles’s contradiction; Placeus keeps consequent reatus — before Cap. XI§130
130I can also charge Lord Garissoles with a contradiction here. He says that if no guilt precedes corruption, we do not need Christ’s imputed justice; yet elsewhere he admits an imputation and a guilt that follow corruption. What matching remedy answers that later guilt? Sanctification? It does not properly stand against guilt. Christ’s imputed justice? Once consequent or mediate imputation is granted, that justice is what we need. So Placeus does not shake the doctrine of Christ’s imputed righteousness: he owns consequent imputation and guilt, and with them original sin and the need for Christ’s satisfaction — and he shares nothing with Socinian, Arminian, and kindred errors.
Latin · §130
Possem etiam hoc loco contradictionem Domino Garissolio objicere. Ait enim, si nullus sit reatus prior corruptione, non esse opus imputata Christi justitia, & tamen alibi fatetur esse imputationem, & reatum corruptione posteriorem. Huic reatui qui corruptionem sequitur, quod justa proportione remedium respondet? sanctificatio? non opponitur proprie reatui. Justitia Christi imputata? Haec igitur, posita imputatione consequente seu mediata, nobis necessaria est. Itaque non labefactatur a Placeo doctrina de justitia Christi imputata: agnoscit enim imputationem & reatum consequentem; atque adeo peccatum originale, & satisfactionis Christi necessitatem, nihilque habet cum erroribus Socinianorum, Arminianorum &c, conjunctum.
Cap. XI: Placeus alien from Pelagian, Socinian, and Remonstrant teaching§131
131Chapter XI. That Placeus stands apart from the Pelagian, Socinian, and Remonstrant teaching on this question. Garissoles wants to make us hated and crush us under the heaviest prejudices by grieving that we make common cause with Pelagians and Socinians. There is nothing to grieve over. We shrink from the errors of such men as strongly as anyone can. He adds that the oldest heretics — I take him to mean the Marcionites and the Manichees, who with the height of impiety called the old law evil — held that there can be no just imputation of another's sin. What does that have to do with our question?
Latin · §131
CAPUT XI. A Pelagianorum, Socinianorum, & Remonstrantium in hoc negotio sententia Placeum esse alienum. Ut nos reddat exosos, & gravissimis obruat praejudiciis, dolet nos cum Pelagianis & Socinianis paria facere. Sed dolendi causa nulla est: Nam ab hujusmodi hominum erroribus abhorremus, ut qui maxime. Vetustissimorum, addit, haereticorum (Marcionitas puto, & Manicheos, qui legem antiquam malam esse summa cum impietate afferebant) sententia fuit, nullam esse posse justam alieni peccati imputationem. Quid hoc ad rem?
Cap. XI: Mediate imputation owned; Origen witnesses used against Garissoles§132
132Do we agree with those heretics? On the contrary, we contradict them. We believe and teach that some just imputation of another's sin is possible, and we admit the imputation of Adam's first sin as consequent or mediate. Their heresy did not sit in that opinion, but in the absurd dogma they tried to prove from it. So the two witnesses Garissoles cites — Origen's eighth homily on Exodus, and Jerome on Ezekiel 18:1–2 — he cites against himself. When Origen had offered the words Garissoles quotes — how the fathers' sins are said to be visited on the children to the third and fourth generation, a saying heretics use to taunt us as unworthy of a good God who punishes one for another's sins — does Origen answer as Garissoles would, that this is not unjust at all? No. Thinking it unjust and unfit for God, he fled to metaphor: the 'parents' are the Devil and his angels; the first generation, those the Devil seduces directly; the second, those next seduced by them; the third and fourth, those they recruit as partners or servants of sin. Those human sons of the devil are seized and punished in this age so they may be saved; the demons who are their parents have their punishment deferred to the age to come.
Latin · §132
Nos-ne idem cum illis haereticis sentimus? Imo eis contradicimus. Aliquam enim esse posse justam alieni peccati imputationem credimus, & docemus; ipsiusque primi Adae peccati imputationem admittimus consequentem seu mediatam. Adde quod non in ea sententia, sed in dogmate, quod inde probare satagebant, absurdissimo eorum sita erat haeresis. Itaque quos duos testes laudat D. G. Origenem hom. 8. in Exod. & Hieronymum Comm. in Ezech. xviii. 1. 2. eos ambos laudat contra se. Cum enim Origenes protulisset illa verba, quae D. G. recitat — Videamus quomodo reddi dicantur peccata patrum in filios in tertiam & quartam generationem. In hoc enim sermone solent nos haeretici suggillare, quod non sit boni Dei sermo, qui pro peccatis alterius alterum plecti dicat — Respondet-ne, id quod D. G. respondisset, hoc minime esse injustum? Imo cum injustum id putaret, minimeque Deum decere, confugit ad sensum metaphoricum, & per parentes intelligi voluit Diabolum & angelos eius, per filios ac primam generationem eos quos Diabolus immediate seducit, per secundam eos qui ab his proxime seducuntur, per tertiam & quartam eos quos hi vel socios, vel administros peccati sibi adjungunt. Hos autem homines filios diaboli corripi & puniri in hoc saeculo, ut serventur: diabolorum vero, qui sunt eorum parentes, supplicium differri in futurum saeculum.
Cap. XI: Jerome on the Decalogue — hereditary evil, not antecedent imputation§133
133As for Jerome, Garissoles does quote his words — but how does Jerome untie the knot? How does he read the Decalogue's 'I visit the fathers' sins on the children'? Does he take it, as Garissoles does, of immediate imputation? Not at all. In the same place Jerome says they were suffering a hidden scandal: it looked like God's injustice that one should sin and another pay. If God visits the fathers' sins on the children to the third and fourth generation, it seems unjust that one sins and another is punished. But the words that follow — 'to those who hate Me' — clear the scandal. They are not punished in the third and fourth generation because their fathers sinned (the sinful fathers themselves ought to have been punished), but because they became imitators of their fathers and hated God, hereditary evil and impiety growing from the root into the branches as well. What could fit our view more closely? A little later Jerome cites Proverbs: as sour grapes hurt the teeth and smoke the eyes, so iniquity hurts those who use it — so it is plain that not other people's teeth ache, but the teeth of those who ate the sour grapes. The point of the place is: saying 'the fathers ate sour grapes and the sons' teeth went numb' is ridiculous and follows nothing; so it is unjust and twisted that fathers sin and sons and grandsons are tormented. What could be said more plainly against antecedent imputation?
Latin · §133
Ad Hieronymum autem quod attinet, eius quidem ea sunt verba quae D. G. laudat. Sed quomodo nodum illum solvit? quomodo verba Decalogi, qui reddo peccata patrum super filios &c. interpretatur? Num ea, sicut D. G. de imputatione immediata accipit? Nullo modo. Scandalum, inquit ibidem, patiebamur occultum, quod injustitia videretur Dei, alium peccare, & alium luere peccata. Si enim reddit peccata patrum super filios in tertiam & quartam generationem, injustum videtur ut alius peccet & alius puniatur. Sed ex eo quod sequitur: His qui me oderunt, comminationis sive praecepti scandalum solvitur. Non enim ideo puniuntur in tertia & in quarta generatione, quia deliquerunt patres eorum: cum patres potius qui fuerunt peccatores, puniri debuerint: sed quia patrum extiterunt aemulatores & oderunt Deum, haereditario malo & impietate in ramos quoque de radice crescente. Quid potuit dici nostrae sententiae accommodatius? Habet idem Hieronymus paulo post haec verba. Scriptum est in Proverbiis: Sicut uva acerba dentibus noxia est: & fumus oculis: sic iniquitas his qui utuntur ea. Ex quo perspicuum est non aliorum dolere dentes & obstupescere, sed eorum qui uvam acerbam comederint. Est autem loci istius hic sensus: Quomodo si quis velit dicere: Patres uvam acerbam comederunt, & dentes filiorum obstupuerunt: ridiculum est, & nullam habens consequentiam: sic iniquum est atque perversum peccare patres, & filios nepotesque cruciari. Quid contra imputationem antecedentem dici potuit disertius?
Cap. XI: Hunnius’s ἀτοπία; counterfeit Pelagians and the needless second sin§134
134Setting aside those unhelpful witnesses, Garissoles turns to the Pelagians and marvels at Aegidius Hunnius's ἀτοπία — Hunnius's claim that the Pelagian view was that Adam's sin is imputed to posterity. He also marvels that a learned man (he means Placeus) 'hallucinated' the same way in a private letter. Those who first invented the immediate imputation of Adam's sin — note: immediate; Placeus has always rejected that alone, never the mediate — were Pelagians trying to dodge the anathemas aimed at Pelagius. They denied hereditary corruption, that is, original sin, and to dazzle the Church they gave that name to the guilt of Adam's first sin as imputed. Garissoles cries that this is false; yet he admits that anyone who makes the whole account of original sin nothing but the imputation of Adam's sin belongs with the Pelagians — not because they taught imputation, but because they denied corruption. That confirms Hunnius and Placeus more than it overturns them. They never pinned immediate imputation of the first sin on Pelagius himself or on every Pelagian, but only on those who were truly Pelagians and wanted not to look it — for if Pelagius had openly taught imputed Adam's sin, that dodge would have been useless. Seeing that deniers of original sin were counted heretics, they professed to believe original sin, but meant by it not propagated sin, as all the orthodox do, but Adam's actual sin imputed to everyone. Indeed those who press immediate imputation against Placeus cannot help sliding toward the Pelagians, as I have already noted more than once in Garissoles himself: once a propagated, inherent sin that is truly sin and enough to damn us is granted, what need is there of another sin imputed to us? Once mediate imputation of Adam's first actual sin is granted, what need of the immediate — and how can Scripture prove it?
Latin · §134
His ergo missis sibi non faventibus accedit D. G. ad Pelagianos, & miratur Aegidii Hunnii ἀτοπίαν, pertendentis hanc fuisse Pelagianorum sententiam, Adami peccatum posteris imputari. Miratur etiam hallucinatum in eadem re virum doctum (Placeum designat) ita de hoc negotio in privata quadam Epistola loquentem. Qui primi immediatam (nota immediatam: hanc enim solam, minime vero mediatam, Placeus constanter improbavit) imputationem peccati Adae commenti sunt, ii Pelagiani fuerunt, qui hac ratione conati sunt anathematum adversus Pelagium vibratorum impetum declinare. Negarunt enim corruptionem haereditariam, id est, originale peccatum: & ad praestringendos Ecclesiae oculos, hoc nomine donaverunt reatum imputati primi Adae peccati. Hoc D. G. falsum esse clamat. Fatetur tamen eos qui totam rationem peccati originalis sola imputatione peccati Adae definierunt, Pelagianis accensendos esse: sed accensendos, non quia imputationem posuerint, sed quia corruptionem negaverint, &c. Id quod Aegidii Hunnii & Placei sententiam confirmat potius quam evertit. Non enim dogma de imputatione primi peccati immediata ipsi Pelagio aut omnibus Pelagianis ascripserunt: Sed illis duntaxat, qui cum essent revera Pelagiani, voluerunt non Pelagiani videri: quam ad rem inutile fuisset dogma de imputato Adae peccato, si id Pelagius aperte protulisset. Cum enim viderent, qui negarent peccatum originale pro haereticis haberi, professi sunt se peccatum originale credere: sed hoc nomine non peccatum propagatum, ut reliqui omnes orthodoxi, sed peccatum actuale Adami omnibus imputatum intelligebant. Certe illi ipsi, qui adversus Placeum imputationem immediatam urgent, imprudentes quidem, sed tamen evitare non possunt, quin Pelagianis accedant; uti jam in ipso D. Garissolio aliquoties observavi. Posito enim peccato propagato seu inhaerente, quod vere peccatum sit, ac nobis damnandis sufficiat, quid opus est alio peccato nobis imputato? posita imputatione primi Adae peccati actualis mediata, quid opus est immediata? & quomodo potest immediata ex Scriptura probari?
Cap. XI: Placeus opposed to Pelagius point by point — not a Pelagian§135
135Here Garissoles, at length and with several witnesses, confirms that Pelagius believed in no imputation of Adam's sin. To what end? I do not know. Who denies it? Does that make Placeus Pelagius's ally? Placeus's teaching contradicts the Pelagian one as plainly as can be. Pelagius condemned every imputation of Adam's sin; Placeus condemns only the immediate. Pelagius thought no imputation of Adam's sin just; Placeus holds some just — namely the mediate. Pelagius denied original sin; Placeus confesses and proves it. How can people so opposed be said to make common cause? Yes, Pelagius denies immediate imputation, and so does Placeus — but the Pelagian heresy never sat in that denial. Not everything Pelagius denied or affirmed is heresy by that fact alone. Shall I run through all Garissoles pins on the Pelagians in section VI? (1) They denied that original justice was lost; Placeus affirms it was. Pelagius acknowledged no original justice at all; Placeus does. They held we are born without virtue and without vice; Placeus holds we are born steeped in vice. So for them infants stand where Adam stood before the fall; for Placeus infants stand in a far worse state. (2) They denied any corruption in human nature from the start; Placeus affirms it. (3) They took the necessity of dying not as sin's penalty but as nature's sequel and condition — Adam would have died whether he sinned or not; Placeus takes dying as undergoing penalty, and teaches that Adam would not have died had he not sinned. (4) They denied that any infants are damned with eternal penalties, since those come only from each one's own injustice; Placeus does not deny eternal penalties, knowing they also arise from innate injustice. Finally they thought no penalty at all is laid on posterity for Adam's sin; Placeus thinks some is — namely death. So he owns immediate imputation of Adam's habitual sin as propagated and present in us, and mediate imputation of Adam's actual sin once done outside us. Reader, Placeus is no Pelagian. Why then does Garissoles waste the reader's patience proving what no one denies — that Pelagius denied Adam's sin's imputation — and list Pelagius's errors as if Placeus shared them?
Latin · §135
Hic D. Garissolius multis verbis, ac prolatis aliquot testibus, confirmat Pelagium nullam imputationem Adamici peccati credidisse. Quorsum? nescio. Quis enim negat? An propterea Placeus paria facit cum Pelagio? Nonne Placei sententia Pelagianae contradicit apertissime? Pelagius omnem imputationem peccati Adae damnabat, Placeus non omnem, sed immediatam duntaxat. Ille nullam imputationem peccati Adae justam esse putabat, Placeus nonnullam esse arbitratur justam, nempe mediatam. Ille peccatum originale negabat, Placeus contra peccatum originale confitetur & probat. Qui tantopere opponuntur, quomodo paria facere dicuntur? At negat Pelagius imputationem immediatam, quam etiam Placeus negat. At, inquam, in ea negatione nunquam sita fuit haeresis Pelagiana. Non quicquid aut negavit, aut affirmavit Pelagius, continuo haereticum est. Percurramne illa omnia quae D. Garissolius Pelagianis tribuit § VI? Illi, inquit, 1. Justitiam originalem deperditam fuisse negabant. Placeus contra deperditam fuisse affirmat. Imo justitiam nullam originalem agnoscebat. Placeus justitiam originalem agnoscit. Sentiebant nos ut sine virtute sic sine vitio nasci. Sentit Placeus nos penitissime imbutos vitio nasci. Itaque infantes in illo statu esse in quo fuerat Adam ante praevaricationem. Itaque infantes non esse in eo statu in quo fuerat Adam ante praevaricationem, sed in multo deteriore. 2. Naturae humanae aliquam ab origine corruptionem inesse negabant. Placeus contra affirmat. 3. Necessitatem moriendi non habebant pro poena peccati, sed pro sequela & conditione naturae. Docebant enim Adamum sive peccasset, sive non peccasset, moriturum. Placeus habet necessitatem moriendi pro necessitate subeundi poenam, non autem pro sequela & conditione naturae. Docet enim Adamum, si non peccasset, non fuisse moriturum. 4. Poenis aeternis infantes ullos damnari negabant, eas quippe non aliunde quam ex propria uniuscujusque injustitia provenire. Placeus id non negat, quippe qui sciat poenas aeternas etiam ex innata injustitia provenire. Denique nullam omnino poenam propter Adae peccatum posteris irrogari putaverunt: Placeus contra aliquam poenam propter Adae peccatum posteris irrogari putat, nempe mortem. Itaque imputationem agnoscit immediatam peccati Adae habitualis propagati ac intra nos existentis, & mediatam peccati Adae actualis extra nos olim producti. Vides igitur, Lector, Placeum nullo modo esse Pelagianum: Quorsum ergo D. G. hoc loco patientia lectoris ad id probandum quod nemo negat, Pelagium negasse imputationem peccati Adami, abutitur, ejusque errores enumerat, quasi illorum Placeus esset particeps?
Cap. XI: Augustine vs Julian; Martyr and the Enchiridion on consequent guilt§136
136Meanwhile Garissoles casually praises a passage from Augustine's unfinished work against Julian's second reply (Paris, in the seventeenth year of this century) — a passage which, he says, even alone would show what Augustine and the Catholic Church thought about this imputation. Let us look at it: if Augustine is consistent, he is wholly ours. What then is this cry — that God cannot both forgive adults their own sins and impute another's to little ones? (The word propter also looks deletable there as useless and awkward, and the sentence has some other fault. Julian was not saying God cannot forgive adults their own sins; he was saying it does not become the God who forgives adults their own to impute another's to little ones.) Nor will you face this: only those reborn in Christ have both forgiven; those not reborn in Christ have neither. The Christian sacraments of grace are hidden from the wise and prudent and revealed to little ones. If you were among them, and did not think yourself great in your own virtue, you would see that the first man's injustice is imputed to little ones as generated, for undergoing punishment, just as the second man's justice is imputed to little ones as regenerated, for obtaining the kingdom of heaven. That place does not hurt us. Augustine means an imputation that follows generation — and so inborn corruption — whereas the imputation we deny is supposed to precede generation as it does corruption, as if it were the cause of our being born corrupt. Nothing stops us taking 'the first man's injustice' as habitual injustice transmitted to little ones by generation. When the Pelagians asked Augustine how God, who in His goodness remits our own sins, could will to impute another's, he answered (Martyr witnesses) that God is supremely good and does not, as they assume, impute another's sin to us in the guilt of origin, but our own iniquity, which already clings to our nature from the origin itself. Martyr adds another witness: in the Enchiridion to Laurentius, chapter 46, Augustine says it is probable that even the nearest parents' sins are shared with the children. To prove it he sets together two Scriptures we already treated: God will pursue the fathers' sins on the children to the third and fourth generation, yet elsewhere the son shall not bear the father's iniquity. If the son does not bear the father's iniquity but his own, and yet God pursues the father's sin in him, the son must have that sin in himself — otherwise the places would not agree. Would Augustine have said that if he had believed an antecedent or immediate imputation of the father's sin, by which a son would be sinner and guilty who otherwise would be neither?
Latin · §136
Interim quia obiter laudat ex Augustini opere imperfecto contra secundam Juliani responsionem Lutetiae edito anno hujus saeculi decimo septimo, locum, Qui, inquit, vel solus, si alius non extaret apud Augustinum, satis docet quid de hac imputatione & ipse & Ecclesia Catholica senserit, eum locum inspiciamus: Augustinus enim, si sibi constat, totus noster est. Quid est ergo quod clamas & dicis non posse Deum & dimittere peccata majoribus propter propria, & imputare parvulis aliena. (Videtur & delenda vox propter inutilis eo loco & incommoda, & sententia alio quodam mendo laborare. Non dicebat enim Julianus Deum non posse majoribus, hoc est, adultis propria dimittere peccata; sed dicebat non decere Deum, qui dimittit peccata majoribus propria, imputare parvulis aliena.) Nec vis attendere quod nonnisi in Christo renatis, utraque; non renatis autem in Christo neutra dimittantur. Ipsa sunt enim Christiana & gratiae sacramenta abscondita sapientibus & prudentibus & revelata parvulis. In quibus, o si esses, nec quasi magnus in tua virtute consideres, profecto intelligeres, sic imputari generatis parvulis injustitiam primi hominis ad subeundum supplicium, quemadmodum imputatur parvulis regeneratis justitia secundi hominis ad obtinendum regnum coelorum. Nobis hic locus minime nocet. Imputationem enim intelligit, quae generationem, atque adeo ingenitam corruptionem sequitur; cum imputatio, quam negamus, ut corruptionem sic generationem antecedere putetur; causa enim creditur esse, cur gignamur corrupti. Adde quod nihil prohibet per injustitiam primi hominis, injustitiam intelligere habitualem, quam ad parvulos primus homo per generationem transmisit. Certe enim cum Augustino objiceretur a Pelagianis, Qui fieri possit, ut Deus, qui pro sua bonitate nostra ipsorum peccata remittit, velit imputare aliena? Respondit, teste Martyre, Deum summe bonum esse, neque, quod isti assumunt, in culpa originis imputare nobis alienum peccatum, sed nostram ipsorum iniquitatem, quae nostrae naturae adhaeret jam inde ab ipsa origine. Addam aliud ejusdem Martyris de Augustino testimonium. Augustinus, inquit, in Enchiridio ad Laurentium capite 46. probabile ait esse, peccata etiam proximorum parentum communicari cum filiis. Ad quod probandum componit inter se duo loca Scripturarum a nobis ante tractata: Quod Deus ait, se velle persequi peccata patrum in filios in tertiam, & quartam generationem: quum alio loco dicat, Filium non portaturum iniquitatem patris. Si filius, inquit, non portat iniquitatem patris, sed suam, & tamen Deus persequitur in eo peccatum patris, oportet, ut filius ipse peccatum illud in se habeat: Alioqui haec loca inter se non convenirent. Num haec dixisset Augustinus, si peccati paterni imputationem antecedentem seu immediatam credidisset, qua scilicet filius sit peccator & reus, alioqui non peccator, nec reus?
Cap. XI: Socinians, Arminians, Walaeus — Garissoles’s arguments closed before Cap. XII§137
137As for the Socinians, since they differ not at all from the Pelagians, what more is there to say? As for the Arminians, by God's kindness Placeus shrinks from their errors too. The learned Walaeus, answering Corvinus for the distinguished Du Moulin, did not hesitate to deny immediate imputation in plain words — as we noted above at page 22 — and is not for that reason thought to side with the Remonstrants. And those were Lord Garissoles's arguments.
Latin · §137
De Socinianis, cum nihil differant a Pelagianis, quid opus est dicere? Ad Arminianos autem quod spectat, ab eorum etiam erroribus, Dei beneficio, abhorret Placeus. Qui autem pro Clariss. Molineo Respondit Corvino doctissimus Walaeus, is non dubitavit imputationem immediatam disertis verbis negare, uti a nobis observatum est supra, pag. 22. nec propterea partibus Remonstrantium favere existimatur. Atque haec fuerunt argumenta D. Garissolii.
Cap. XII: Daubuz's arguments do not prove antecedent/immediate imputation§138
138Chapter XII. That Lord Daubuz's arguments do not prove antecedent or immediate imputation. With Garissoles's book there also appeared a letter and a farewell poem from Charles Daubuz, minister of the Word in the church at Nerac — warm praise for Garissoles, and an attack on Placeus. He urges the same case for imputing Adam's sin, only in slightly different words. He opens from a covenant made with Adam, and he takes that as given rather than proving it. We were with Adam, he says; and as agents and consenters with him and through him we deserve the same penalty. But how, I ask, were we with Adam when we did not yet exist? Existing comes before existing-with-another. How did we act with him? Only what exists acts, and that as a person or subject — for actions belong to subjects. How did we consent with him and through him? Our consent is an act of our own will precisely as we differ from Adam. If by 'consent' he means nothing but the hereditary corruption born in us, he gets only mediate imputation — which Placeus already grants. He adds the lawyers' maxim: whoever acts through another seems to act through himself. That, I say, was not to be assumed but proved: that through Adam we did what Adam did. Did Adam heed his wife in our place? Were we the authors of her sin? Or did he sin as our servant while we were the principal causes?
Latin · §138
CAPUT XII. Imputationem antecedentem seu immediatam non esse probatam argumentis Dom. Daubuz. Nam cum libro D. Garissolii prodit ad eum Epistola & carmen propempticum Caroli Daubuz V.D. in Ecclesia Neracensi Ministri, quibus vehementer eum laudat, & in Placeum invehitur. Affert autem pro imputatione peccati Adamici argumenta eadem, sed verbis paulo diversis. Orditur autem a foedere inito cum Adamo, idque supponit non probat: Aitque nos cum Adamo fuisse; et ut cum eo, ac per eum agentes et consentientes, pari poena plectendos. At, amabo te, quomodo cum Adamo fuimus, qui tunc nulli fuimus? Prius enim est nos esse, quam esse cum alio. Quomodo cum eo egimus? Non enim agit nisi qui est, & quidem persona vel suppositum: actiones enim sunt suppositorum. Quomodo cum eo & per eum consensimus? Est enim consensio nostra voluntatis nostrae, quatenus ab Adamo differimus, actio. Quod si hanc consensionem nihil aliud vult esse quam corruptionem haereditariam nobis ingenitam, ex ea nihil conficietur praeter imputationem mediatam, quam Placeus probat. Addit pro ratione, Quandoquidem ex Iurisconsultorum placitis, qui per alium facit, per se ipsum facere videtur. At, inquam, id erat non supponendum sed probandum, Nos per Adamum id fecisse, quod fecit Adamus. Auscultavitne voci uxoris suae loco nostro? nosne illi fuimus autores ut peccaret? aut peccavitne ut minister noster, nos ut causae principales?
Cap. XII: ἐφ᾽ ᾧ — peccavimus in Adamo; deny in quo; mediate corruption conceded§139
139Leaving that aside, he turns to Scripture, and first to ἐφ᾽ ᾧ πάντες ἥμαρτον. We sinned in Adam, he says; therefore we share his sin and stand guilty; therefore the offense is rightly imputable — and imputed. Grant the imputation, so long as it comes by way of corruption: what does that do against us? Next I deny that ἐφ᾽ ᾧ must mean 'in whom.' He leans on translators who so rendered it, names them, and concludes that someone has written rashly or sleepily who said τὸ ἐφ᾽ ᾧ should not be 'in whom' but 'because.' That charge hits Placeus and everyone who preferred 'because,' 'inasmuch as,' 'since,' and the like to 'in whom.' Had they thought 'in whom' required, they would have kept it; had they not thought 'because' right, they would not have written 'because.' For our answer it is enough that 'because' is possible — and that it is the right rendering was already shown above at page 70 and following. Finally, to say we sinned in Adam it is enough that Adam's sin caused ours, just as his being caused ours.
Latin · §139
Sed his missis argumentatur ex Scriptura, & primo ex verbis ἐφ᾽ ᾧ πάντες ἥμαρτον. Peccavimus, inquit, in Adamo, Ergo illius peccati participes, rei; ergo imputabile iure, & imputatum delictum illud. Primum esto, imputetur, modo id fieri intelligatur mediante corruptione, quid hoc contra nos? Deinde, nego verba ἐφ᾽ ᾧ verti debere in quo. Id probare conatur autoritate eorum qui sic verterunt, quibus nominatis concludit, Hinc patere, quam praecipitanter, aut quam oscitanter non nemo scripserit, nec τὸ ἐφ᾽ ᾧ verti debere in quo, sed eo quod. Quae accusatio una cum Placeo eos omnes petit, qui maluerunt eo quod, vel quatenus, vel quoniam, &c. quam in quo, vertere: qui haud dubie, si putassent verti debere in quo, versionem illam retinuissent; si non putassent verti debere eo quod &c., non eo quod vertissent. Caeterum & nobis respondentibus satis est posse verti eo quod &c., & sic debere reddi probatum est supra pag. 70. & seqq. Denique, ut dicamur peccasse in Adamo satis est, si peccatum Adami causa fuerit peccati nostri, sicut eius esse nostri esse causa fuit.
Cap. XII: Infants' peccarunt; habit not act; Pighius charge; innate sinners§140
140Grant them that for free, says the learned man: do they still gut the force of the text? Not at all. That 'they sinned' said of infants is most true, he claims, and plainly marks some actual sin. I deny it — and many great men before me did, Calvin and Martyr among them. If I may turn the charge, it was the Pelagians who took that 'they sinned' of an actual sin. What sin has an infant committed while still in the womb, or crying in the cradle? He has sinned not by act but by habit — not actual sin but original. Original, Daubuz says, he does have, but καθ᾽ ἕξιν, subjectively, rather than ἐνεργείᾳ. In other words it is not an action but a quality, standing as a habit stands. Is it therefore less truly a sin, binding us in guilt unless forgiven? So, he adds, we die from tender years, from the fingertips; indeed we scarcely born die again — because, we confess, we have sinned; yet then we could sin only in Adam. What is denying that original vice is truly a sin enough to damn the whole race (as Article XI of the Confession says), if this is not that denial? Without noticing it, this learned man is pleading Pighius's cause. Are we not sinners in ourselves from the maternal womb — wrapped and stained in inherent sin?
Latin · §140
Demus tamen, inquit Vir doctus, illud gratis, an eius loci vim penitus infringunt? Nequaquam certe: nam illud τὸ peccarunt in infantibus verissimum, peccatum quoddam actuale designat evidenter. Hoc nego, negaruntque ante me plurimi viri maximi, inter quos Calvinus & Martyr: ac, si me decet recriminari, de peccato actuali illud peccarunt exponebant Pelagiani. At quod quaeso peccatum peccaverit infans in matris utero latens, in cunis vagiens? Peccavit certe non actu sed habitu, non peccatum actuale sed originale. Originale quidem, inquit, habet, sed καθ᾽ ἕξιν potius subjective, quam ἐνεργείᾳ. Nimirum non est actio sed qualitas potius: sese enim habet ad modum habitus. An propterea minus vere peccatum est, nos reatu, nisi condonetur, obstringens? Ergo, addit, quod morimur a teneris annis, ab ipsis unguiculis: imo quod vix nati denascimur, ideo fit (fatemur) quia peccavimus; at peccare nisi in Adamo tunc non potuimus. Quid est negare vitium originale esse vere peccatum toti generi humano damnando (ut habet art. XI. Confessionis Fidei) sufficiens, si hoc non est? Causam profecto Pighii vir hic doctus agit imprudens. Quid enim? Annon ab ipso utero materno peccatores in nobis ipsis sumus? inhaerente peccato involuti ac contaminati?
Cap. XII: Death and actual fault; Theodoret and Augustine against Daubuz§141
141Thoroughly soaked in unbelief, malice, and the rest — and therefore needing the grace of justification and regeneration? If you grant that, how do you deny that we have sinned, that we are sinners in ourselves? If you deny it, one must meet you with the same weapons once used against Pelagius, and in the last age against Pighius. His further claim — that that death at least mediately presupposes an actual fault — is ambiguous. If 'actual' is set against 'habitual,' what follows except that Adam's actual fault is mediately imputed to us? We gladly grant that. If 'actual' is set against 'potential,' even original sin can be called an actual fault: it is in us in act, not in potency, and its guilt in that sense is no less actual than the guilt of an actual sin. So to Daubuz affirming without proving I oppose Theodoret: Death has spread to all inasmuch as all have sinned — not for the first parent's sin, but each has drawn the sentence of death for his own. I also oppose Augustine: For this one vice alone, as I wrote in the book you resist, human nature is condemned, and for that for which it is condemned it is subjected to the damnable devil, for the devil himself is an unclean spirit. To paint so weak an argument he meets a reply of Placeus. Those who take the other side, he says, add something and by deceiving are deceived — and gain nothing. There is no reason, they say, to speak of sinning in Adam otherwise than of being or dying in him. O insoluble knot (ἀδιάλυτον)!
Latin · §141
incredulitate, malitia, &c. penitus imbuti, ac propterea iustificationis & regenerationis gratia egentes? Si fateris, quomodo negas nos peccasse, nos esse peccatores in nobis ipsis? Si negas, iisdem tecum argumentis agere necesse erit, quibus olim adversus Pelagium, & superiore saeculo adversus Pighium disputatum est. Quod tamen subiungit, Illam mortem culpam actualem mediate saltem praesupponere, ambiguum est. Si culpam actualem habituali opponit, quid inde sequi potest, nisi culpam actualem Adami mediate nobis imputari? id quod damus libenter. Sin culpam actualem opponit potentiali, etiam peccatum originale culpa actualis dici potest: est enim in nobis non potestate sed actu, eiusque reatus eo sensu non minus actualis dici potest quam reatus peccati actualis. Affirmanti igitur D. Daubuz, nec probanti oppono Theodoretum, Ad omnes homines mors pervasit, quatenus omnes peccaverunt: Non enim propter primi parentis peccatum: sed propter suum unusquisque mortis decretum contraxit. Oppono etiam Augustinum, Propter hoc ergo solum vitium, sicut in eo libro cui resistis, a me scriptum est, humana natura damnatur, & propter quod damnatur, damnabili diabolo subiugatur, quia & ipse diabolus spiritus immundus est. Ut tam debili argumento colorem aliquem conciliet obviam it cuidam responsioni Placei. In eo, inquit, quod addunt illi, quibus ab adversis partibus hic stare placuit, & fallendo falluntur, ne hilum quidem proficiunt. Non est, inquiunt, cur in Adamo, aliter peccasse, quam fuisse aut mori dicamur. O nodum ἀδιάλυτον!
Cap. XII: Placeus's duplex reply — being and dying in Adam without immediate imputation§142
142Yet we were in Adam two ways, Daubuz says — ἁπλῶς and κατὰ μέρος, representatively and naturally. Whole human nature was in Adam without doubt (so Thomas on Romans 5, lecture 3 near the end: we were in Adam by bodily substance and by seminal reason); and in Adam the person sinned, so nature was guilty of the fault then done and of the punishment to come. First: Placeus is not arguing here but answering. Is that answer true or false? If true, they are not 'deceived by deceiving.' If false, the falsehood should have been shown. The learned man does not show it. Inside Placeus's reply there lay a double argument — one from existence, one from death. From existence: we are not said to have sinned in Adam otherwise than to have been in him. But we are not said to have been in him by imputation; his being is not imputed to us — it is only propagated into us. Therefore we are not to be said to have sinned in him by imputation either, but by a real sharing of his sin through natural propagation. Again: we did not sin in Adam otherwise than we were in him. But we were not in him immediately, only through intermediate parents descended from him. Therefore we did not sin in him immediately, only through our parents' original vices descended from him. From death: we are not said to have sinned in Adam otherwise than to die in him. But we die in him not because his death is imputed, but because death is actually propagated into us. Therefore we sinned in him not by imputed sin, but by sin actually propagated into us. Does the learned man prove or answer anything that breaks or even weakens arguments of this kind? Nothing at all.
Latin · §142
Atqui in Adamo fuimus dupliciter ἁπλῶς & κατὰ μέρος, scilicet repraesentative & naturaliter; tota quidem natura humana, quae citra dubium fuit in Adamo (ut ait Thom. in cap. 5. ad Rom. Lect. 3. circa finem; Nos fuimus in Adamo secundum corpulentam substantiam & secundum seminalem rationem) & per personam peccavit in Adamo, rea fuit & culpae tunc commissae & poenae futurae. Primum non argumentatur Placeus, sed respondet. Est-ne igitur illud quod respondet verum, an falsum? Si verum, non fallendo falluntur. Si falsum, falsitas ostendenda fuit. Id quod a viro docto non fit. Latebat autem in responsione illa Placei duplex argumentum, unum ab existentia, alterum a morte. Illud sic potest concipi; Non aliter in Adamo peccasse quam fuisse dicimur. Atqui in Adamo non dicimur fuisse imputative; eius enim esse nobis non imputatur: sed tantum eius esse in nos est propagatum. Ergo nec peccasse dicendi sumus in Adamo imputative, sed reali peccati eius per propagationem naturalem communicatione. Item sic; Non aliter in Adamo peccavimus quam fuimus. Atqui non fuimus in Adamo proxime seu immediate, sed mediantibus parentibus nostris intermediis ab eo propagatis. Ergo non peccavimus in Adamo proxime seu immediate, sed mediantibus parentum nostrorum ab eo propagatis originalibus vitiis. Argumentum vero ductum a morte, sic potest formari. Non aliter in Adamo peccavisse quam mori dicimur. Sed morimur in Adamo, non imputata nobis Adami morte, sed morte reapse in nos propagata. Ergo peccavimus in Adamo, non imputato eius peccato, sed peccato reapse in nos propagato. Probat-ne, aut respondet aliquid Vir doctus, quod hujusmodi argumenta destruat, aut aliquomodo infirmet? Nihil prorsus.
Cap. XII: Thomas, Caesar–Marius, tribunals — no representative covenant proof§143
143Does he deny or admit that we did not sin in Adam otherwise than we were? He only says we were in Adam two ways — representatively and naturally. Does he then affirm or deny that Adam's being is imputed to us? He should at least have explained that distinction — and whether we likewise sinned in Adam both ways, and died in him both ways. Does he prove the double mode? Not at all. A Reformed man speaking to a Reformed man, instead of Scripture or a reason, he cites Thomas: we were in Adam by bodily substance and by seminal reason. Is that 'being in Adam doubly' — representatively and naturally? And did we likewise sin in him? He dresses it with a likeness: if someone once truly said many Mariuses are in one Caesar, how much more truly may we say that in one sinning Adam there were many Adams — indeed all, except Christ the God-man (θεάνθρωπος). What could be less to the point? Does it follow that some act of Caesar is to be imputed to many Mariuses? Were many Mariuses in Caesar representatively and naturally, or by bodily substance and seminal reason? Do you not pity me, prudent reader, stuck in business of this weight with such disputants? Further, he says, let those learned men go who now err only by too high an opinion of their own subtlety and knowledge. Whether we err, let the reader judge. Whether that opinion is in us, he knows who searches hearts; as far as we can we cast it off and hang on him alone. But let him continue: let them consult the judges' tribunals and the lawyers' benches. Do not public actors, ambassadors, notaries, and such who stand for others also report the absent, set them as present, represent them — if I may use that ambiguous word? And how much more in this covenant would the chiefs, father, stock, head, and author of the whole race have represented all posterity in a public common pact? Fine consequence! So Adam was our ambassador — or our notary! He was at least our father, stock, and head — namely after he begot us; before he began to beget he was certainly no father. Better to go to the divine oracles that cry: the father shall not bear the son's iniquity, nor the son the father's.
Latin · §143
Negat-ne an fatetur, nos non aliter in Adamo peccasse quam fuisse? Tantum ait nos fuisse in Adamo dupliciter, repraesentative & naturaliter. Aitne ergo, an negat esse Adami nobis imputari? Saltem explicasset quid sibi voluit illa distinctione; & an similiter peccaverimus in Adamo repraesentative & naturaliter, ac itidem in eo dupliciter mortui simus? Probatne igitur duplicem illum modum? Nequaquam. Tantum Reformatus apud Reformatum agens pro testimonio Scripturae, pro ratione, Thomam Aquinatem laudat dicentem, Nos fuisse in Adamo secundum corpulentam substantiam & secundum seminalem rationem. Hoccine est esse in Adamo dupliciter, repraesentative scilicet & naturaliter? Et, an similiter peccavimus in Adamo? Illustrat tamen hoc similitudine, Et si quondam vere dixit ille, in uno Caesare plures inesse Marios, quam verius nobis dicere licet, in uno Adamo peccante plures, imo omnes (excepto Christo θεανθρώπῳ) fuisse Adamos. Quid potuit afferri minus appositum? Num inde potuit colligi, aliquam Caesaris actionem pluribus Mariis imputandam fuisse? Num fuerunt plures Marii repraesentative & naturaliter, vel secundum corpulentam substantiam & seminalem rationem, in Caesare? Non miseret te mei, Lector prudentissime, cui cum talibus disputatoribus tanti momenti negotium est? Porro, inquit, adeant illi Docti viri, qui nonnisi nimia subtilitatis & scientiae opinione nunc errant. Erremusne, necne, tuum esto, quisquis haec legis, iudicium. Nobisne insit nimia subtilitatis & scientiae opinio, is novit qui corda scrutatur: Nos certe, quantum possumus, abiecta eiusmodi opinione, ab eo uno pendemus. Sed pergat, Adeant, inquam, consulant tribunalia iudicum, subsellia Iurisconsultorum. Annon actores publici, legati, tabelliones, & eiusmodi homines, qui pro aliis stant, eos etiam absentes referant, ceu praesentes sistant, repraesentent, ut hoc, etsi ambiguo, nuncupar verbo? Et quanto magis in hoc foedere: optimates, pater, stirps, caput, auctor totius generis humani, posteros omnes in publico & communi pacto repraesentaverit? Egregia consequentia! scilicet Adamus erat legatus noster, aut tabellio noster! Erat saltem pater, stirps, caput nostrum, nimirum postquam nos genuit: antequam enim inciperet gignere profecto pater non fuit. Docet ergo nos potius adire oracula divina clamantia, neque patrem filii, neque filium patris iniquitatem laturum.
Cap. XII: Which covenant? Mosaic, Abraham, nature — no antecedent immediate before v.19§144
144As for the covenant — which kind does he mean? Of grace? Legal? I think not. Of nature? Let him tell me what that is supposed to be. I see a double law laid on Adam: one through signs that signify by nature, one through signs that signify by institution — the first planted in nature, the second revealed by the word. Under the first Adam stood as man and world-dweller; under the second, as paradise-dweller. Which was 'that covenant'? Not the second, I think. It was framed in these words: Of every tree of the garden you may freely eat; but of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil you shall not eat, for in the day you eat of it you shall surely die. That law does not wear a covenant's face, and it was laid on Adam when, for want of a wife still to be created supernaturally, he could not be a father. You will say it was laid on the whole human race. It was laid on the whole race that then existed — not on a race that did not yet exist and never dwelt in paradise. Grant it was laid on the whole race: must its first actual breach by one man be imputed to all his posterity who did not break it? Was not the Mosaic law laid on all Israel? Yet its first breach is not imputed to all the posterity of those who first received it. Was not a covenant struck with Abraham for himself and his seed? Are one or more of Abraham's acts therefore imputed to all his posterity? Is there anything in that law from which such an imputation can be drawn? So that law is not a covenant that imports such an imputation. Nor is the law or covenant commonly called nature such a covenant. All men are born under it; but nothing in it yields an antecedent or immediate imputation of Adam's first actual sin. Its threats belong to all men no more than its commands; and Adam's posterity are each as bound to keep it for themselves as Adam once was. But perhaps I linger too long refuting bare assertions and, as they say, beggings of the question.
Latin · §144
Ad foedus quod spectat, qualenam intelligit? Gratiae? Legale? Non arbitror. Naturae? Id quale intelligitur velim mihi exponi. Video enim duplicem latam fuisse Adamo legem: Unam per signa naturaliter significantia, Alteram per signa ex instituto significantia; illam naturae insitam, hanc verbo revelatam. Sub illa fuit Adamus, quatenus homo ac mundi incola; sub hac vero, quatenus incola paradisi. Utra foedus illud fuit? Non ista, ut opinor. His enim verbis concepta fuit, De omni arbore horti comedendo comedes. De arbore vero scientiae boni & mali non comedes ex ea: Nam quocunque die comederis ex ea moriendo morieris. Quae lex nec foederis prae se fert naturam, & tunc lata est Adamo, cum defectu uxoris (quae supernaturaliter creanda erat) pater esse non posset. Dices illam legem toti generi humano latam fuisse. Omnino lata fuit toti generi humano quod tunc extabat: at non ei, quod neque erat, neque paradisi unquam incola fuit. Fuerit tamen lata toti generi humano, num illius prima violatio actualis profecta ab uno homine, omnibus illius hominis posteris, a quibus violata non est, imputari debuit? Nonne lex Mosaica toti populo Israelitico lata fuit? Et tamen prima illius legis violatio non est omnibus posteris eorum, quibus primum lata est, imputata. Nonne foedus divinitus cum Abrahamo percussum fuit? Idque pro se & semine suo Abrahamus accepit? Numergo Abrahami actio vel una, vel plures, omnibus eius posteris imputatur? Estne quicquam in illa lege, unde eiusmodi imputatio elici possit? Non est ergo lex illa tale foedus, quod talem imputationem importet. Sed neque etiam huiusmodi foedus est lex seu foedus quod vulgo natura appellatur. Sub ea quidem nascuntur omnes homines: Sed in ea nihil potest deprehendi, unde primi Adae peccati actualis antecedens seu immediata imputatio colligi possit. Non magis enim pertinent ad omnes homines eius comminationes quam mandata: Nec minus tenentur posteri Adami pro se quisque eam observare, quam tenebatur olim Adamus. Sed fortasse diutius, quam par est, in nudis assertionibus, ac, ut loquuntur, principii petitionibus refellendis immoror.
Cap. XII: Tranfit vers. XIX — Constituti peccatores; Chamier causaliter§145
145That learned man moves on to verse 19, and argues from it: we were made sinners by Adam's disobedience, therefore it was imputed to us. Through hereditary corruption—I grant; immediately—I deny. He seems bent on proving the consequence. Who, he asks, could that κατάστασις, that ἁμαρτία, that παράπτωμα make us guilty, or bring the παράπτωμα of Romans 5:18 (a judicial act, God's justice spoken out, and its effect: damnation, condemnation) upon us without actual sin, whether our own or imputed? Away with the delirium. The answer is plain. As Chamier puts it, it can make us guilty causally, by original sin produced and propagated into us. That is no delirium; it is the Church's settled doctrine, which Scripture and experience confirm. How, he adds, can we be constituted sinners in act without sin? Since that cannot be original sin—still only habitual, especially in the newly conceived or newborn—it must be some actual sin. I answer: we are constituted sinners not without sin, for original sin is truly sin. It is not an actual act; it is, in act, habitual sin: in act it inheres in infants; in act it makes us liable to God's wrath. Deny that, and you are scarcely off Pighius's path.
Latin · §145
Tranfit ille Vir doctus ad vers. XIX. Ex eoque sic argumentatur. Constituti sumus peccatores per inobedientiam Adami; Ergo nobis imputata fuit. Mediante corruptione hereditaria, Concedo: Immediate, Nego. Videtur probare velle consequentiam. Nam qui quaeso, inquit, illa κατάστασις, illa ἁμαρτία, illud παράπτωμα, nos potuit reos constituere, τὸ παράπτωμα Rom. vers. 18. (quod quidem est actus judiciarius, justitiae Dei effatum, & effectum, damnatio, condemnatio) in nos inducere citra peccatum actuale, vel proprium, vel imputatum? Apage hoc delirium. Facilis est responsio. Potest nos reos constituere, ut loquitur Chamierus, causaliter, producto & propagato in nos peccato originali. Neque id est delirium; sed constans Ecclesiae doctrina, quam veram esse Scriptura & experientia contestantur. Quomodo, subjungit, constitui peccatores, scilicet actu, sine peccato? Quod cum non possit esse originale, quippe quod tantum adhuc habituale, praesertim in recens conceptis aut natis, superest ut sit quoddam actuale peccatum. Respondeo, constitui peccatores non sine peccato: nam peccatum originale est vere peccatum. At non est actu. Imo est actu peccatum habituale: actu inhaeret infantibus: actu nos facit reos irae divinae. Hoc si negas, a Pighii opinione vix distas.
Cap. XII: Likeness in the thing, not the mode — Calvin vs recentiores§146
146He also gibes at our reply—that the opposition's likeness lies in the thing, not in its mode—and says we take Socinus's part rather than Calvin's, when in fact he is the one leaving Calvin, to whom we hold fast. How does he refute the reply we already proved by authority and reason? He asks why our people then draw from this text the mode of justification, namely by imputing Christ's righteousness. A fine refutation! Who among ours draws that from here—Calvin, Martyr, Bucer, Bullinger, and the rest? Not at all; only later writers who leave their path on this point. They do not see, he says, how they wound the common cause when they let this supposedly invincible argument be torn from them—and, so far as they can, tear it from us to favor the other side. If we ask why they luxuriate so in this place, we shall find it is done to favor Pelagians, Arminians, Socinians, and Anabaptists. We see the opposite: they wound the common cause who cannot or will not argue well, push forward weak proofs as invincible, and meanwhile bury their brothers under slander. That we both see and lament.
Latin · §146
Suggillat etiam nostram responsionem, In re sitam esse similitudinem oppositionis, non in rei modo; ac dicit nos Socini potius quam Calvini partes tueri: cum tamen ipse revera discedat a Calvino, cui nos arcte adhaeremus. Quomodo autem illam responsionem, quam supra & autoritate & ratione comprobavimus, refutat? petit, cur ergo nostrates justificationis nostrae modum, nempe per imputationem justitiae Christi hinc eliciunt? Haec est scilicet egregia refutandi ratio! Quinam vero sunt illi nostrates qui id hinc eliciunt? Calvinus? Martyr? Bucerus? Bullingerus &c? Nequaquam certe; sed recentiores, ab eorum vestigiis ea in re deflectentes. At, inquit, non vident quantum communem causam laedant, qui hoc sibi invictum argumentum non solum eripi patiuntur, sed & nobis, ut adversae causae faveant, quantum in eis situm est, eripiunt. Et si cur hunc locum ita luxent, anquiramus; id in gratiam Pelagianorum, Arminianorum, Socinianorum, Anabaptistarum fieri certo comperiemus. Imo vero videmus quantum causam communem laedant, qui bene argumentari, vel nesciunt vel nolunt, argumentaque nullius roboris pro invictis obtrudunt, & interim fratres suos calumniis obruunt. Hoc certe & videmus & dolemus.
Cap. XII: If Adam's sin is not imputed, why Christ's merits? — Confession XI§147
147I leave the rest—bare assertions without reason—and add only this, which both looks like an argument and shows how far our accusers leave our public Confession and drift toward Pighianism. If, he says, the first parent's sin is not imputed, why impute Christ's merits? Had he meant original sin or mediate imputation, he would not contradict our cause; he would only say something false and unfit for a theologian, let alone a Christian. We need Christ's righteousness imputed so we may also be justified from our many other sins. But when he means Adam's actual sin and its immediate imputation, who does not see that he denies original sin's guilt, and treats that sin as nothing for condemnation or justification? Sanctification that removes the disease is enough, he adds. Is it then a disease that is not sin, that does not condemn? Set that teaching beside Confession article XI: we believe this vice is truly sin, which makes every human being—even infants still in the womb—liable to eternal death before God. We also affirm that even after baptism it remains truly sin as to blame, though the sons of God are not therefore condemned, because God of free goodness and mercy does not impute it to them. We add that this perversity always bears some fruits of malice and rebellion.
Latin · §147
Caetera praetermitto, nudas sine ratione affirmationes: illud tantum subiungam, quod & speciem aliquam prae se fert argumenti, & quam a publica fidei nostrae Confessione recedant & ad Pighianismum accedant illi qui nos accusant, prodit. Si peccatum, inquit, primi parentis non imputatur, quid opus imputatione meritorum Christi? Si vel peccatum originale intelligeret, vel imputationem mediatam, nihil diceret causae, quam agimus repugnans, diceret tantum aliquid falsum, & Theologo indignum, ne dicam Christiano. Opus enim nobis est imputatione justitiae Christi, ut etiam ab aliis peccatis nostris, quae nimium multa sunt, justificemur: Sed cum peccatum actuale Adami intelligat, illiusque imputationem immediatam, quis non videt ab eo peccati originalis reatum negari? Idque peccatum, quantum ad condemnationem vel justificationem attinet, pro nullo haberi? Sufficit, addit, sanctificatio quae tollat illum morbum. Est-ne igitur, inquam, ita morbus ut non sit peccatum? ut non damnet? Confer quaeso cum hujusmodi hominum doctrina articulum XI. Confessionis fidei; Credimus hoc vitium esse vere peccatum, quod omnes & singulos homines, ne parvulis quidem exceptis adhuc in utero matrum delitescentibus, aeternae mortis reos coram Deo peragit. Affirmamus quoque hoc vitium, etiam post baptismum esse vere peccatum, quod ad culpam attinet, quamvis qui filii Dei sunt, minime idcirco condemnentur, quoniam videlicet Deus pro gratuita sua bonitate & misericordia illud ipsis non imputat. Dicimus praeterea hanc perversitatem semper edere fructus aliquos malitiae & rebellionis, &c.
Cap. XII: Blancus 1648 — Omnes peccaverunt in Adam; Conf. XI denied§148
148You see this vice is truly sin, that it makes every man liable to eternal death before God unless it is forgiven—that it is imputed—and will you still deny we need Christ's merits imputed to be justified from it? So our opponents in this cause are guilty of the very charge they falsely lay on us: they leave the received doctrine. When he adds how excellent and wonderful our whole evangelical justification would look—yet from these φρονημάτα it must either fall wholly or at least become useless—you see, Reader, how false and slanderous that is. The same befell the distinguished D. Stephen Blancus, whose Theological Disputation on the soul's origin and how original sin is propagated appeared in 1648. In Thesis XLII he argues: all sinned by the sin that entered the world through one man; yet not in their own person, for they did not yet exist; therefore they sinned in Adam, for in him they died (1 Cor. 15:22). The conclusion could stand if rightly taken; but the minor looks like nothing but a denial of what article XI asserts in our Churches. He denies that the vice is the sin which entered the world—that is, all men—through one man; yet that article says the vice is truly sin and makes every human being liable to eternal death before God, which it could not do unless it had entered every human being.
Latin · §148
Vides hoc vitium esse vere peccatum, omnes homines aeternae mortis reos coram Deo peragere, nisi condonetur, imputari, & negabis nobis opus esse imputatione meritorum Christi ut justificemur ab hoc vitio? Ita qui nobis in hac causa adversantur ejus culpae rei sunt, cujus nos falso accusant: discedunt enim a recepta doctrina. Quod ergo addit, O sic tota illa nostrae justificationis evangelicae doctrina, quam eximia, quam admiranda! ex horum φρονημάτων aut corruet tota, aut saltem inutilis reddetur; cernis, ut opinor, Lector, quam falsum & calumniosum sit. Idem accidit Clarissimo viro D. Steph. Blanco, cujus Disputatio Theologica de animae humanae origine, & modo quo propagatur peccatum originale prodiit in lucem eodem anno 1648. Is enim Th. XLII. sic disputat. Omnes peccaverunt peccato scilicet illo, quod per unum hominem introiit in mundum; at non peccaverunt peccato illo in sua persona, quia non extiterunt. Ergo peccaverunt in Adamo, quippe in quo mortui sunt I. Cor. 15. 22. Quanquam enim admitti posset conclusio, si recte intelligeretur; tamen minor propositio nihil aliud esse videtur, quam eius negatio, quod articulo illo XI. ab Ecclesiis nostris asseritur. Negat enim vitium illud esse peccatum quod per unum hominem in mundum, id est, in omnes homines introiit, quod tamen vitium in illo articulo & vere peccatum esse, & omnes & singulos homines reos mortis aeternae coram Deo peragere dicitur; quod efficere non posset, nisi in omnes & singulos homines introiisset.
Cap. XII: Blancus — death in Adam multiplied; Rom 5:15 offense and justice§149
149His added words—'inasmuch as in him they died'—confirm our view. When all are said to die in Adam, we do not mean Adam's single death imputed to everyone, but death multiplied by the number of men, each his own. He adds that they died by that one man's offense (Rom. 5:15), and from this thinks it easy to gather that the offense was everyone's by imputation, since divine justice will not let someone share another's punishment without sharing the guilt somehow. If someone likewise said we were produced by that one man's power, would that power therefore be common to all by imputation? If justice forbids sharing another's punishment without sharing guilt, it also forbids making someone a sharer of guilt by the judge's imputation who otherwise would not share it. If a judge already acts unjustly in punishing one who shares no guilt, how much worse if by his own act and judicial imputation he also makes that man a guilty sinner who otherwise was neither? I marvel that pious and learned men miss this. Who that is innocent could not be 'justly' punished, if imputation makes common a sin that was not common, and makes a true sinner of one who otherwise was not?
Latin · §149
Quod etiam subiungit, quippe in quo mortui sunt, confirmat nostram sententiam: non enim cum in Adamo mori omnes dicuntur, mors ipsius Adami intelligitur, una numero, omnibus imputata; sed mors secundum hominum numerum multiplicata, ac sua cuique propria. Addit, & mortui unius illius hominis offensa Rom. 5. 15. unde, inquit, promptum est colligere, illam offensam fuisse omnium offensam, puta imputatione: repugnat enim justitiae divinae ut quis alienae poenae sit particeps, & non sit ullo modo particeps culpae. Si quis similiter diceret, nos fuisse productos unius illius hominis operatione vel virtute, num inde sequeretur, illam operationem vel virtutem fuisse omnium communem imputatione? Si repugnat justitiae divinae, ut quis alienae poenae sit particeps, & non sit ullo modo particeps culpae, certe eidem etiam justitiae repugnat, ut fiat particeps culpae judicis imputatione, is, qui alioqui non esset culpae particeps. Si judex facit injuste ei poenam irrogans, qui nullo modo est particeps culpae, quanto major erit injustitia, si non modo poenam irroget, sed eum faciat etiam sua actione & judiciaria imputatione participem culpae, atque adeo peccatorem & reum, alioqui non peccatorem nec reum? Miror hoc a viris piis & doctis non considerari. Quis enim innocens puniri juste non poterit, si facit imputatio commune esse peccatum quod alioqui non fuisset commune, & esse vere peccatorem & reum, qui alioqui peccator non fuisset?
Cap. XII: Blancus on ἁμαρτίαν — habit not bare past act; three rationes§150
150At last the learned man says the Pauline word ἁμαρτίαν does not mean the habit of sin—the habitual corruption even in infants—but a past act of sinning, which can mean nothing but Adam's first sin. That contradicts Calvin and the other great men we follow, who take 'they sinned' of original vice. Still he offers reasons. I. Paul speaks of the sin that entered the world, that is all men, through Adam, called one man. So he assumes original vice is either not sin, or did not enter all naturally begotten through that one man. II. Infants too are wrapped in this sin: they count among those into whom death passed, and they die by no other actual sin than an imputed one, since no other actual sin befalls them; and that imputed actual sin is nothing but Adam's first. Yes, infants die by no other actual sin than Adam's first—but why not die proximately by that habitual vice which makes every human being liable to eternal death before God? As I have often said: you cannot build immediate imputation of Adam's first actual sin without denying the guilt of habitual vice. III. When Paul says in verse 17 that death reigned through one offense, and in verse 19 that many were made sinners by one man's disobedience, those phrases can look only to Adam's own deed—the breach of God's command. Grant it—what then? Does it follow that ἁμαρτίαν does not mean the habit of sin, or that Adam's first actual sin is imputed to us immediately, before we are born corrupt? Death reigns through one offense so far as it is propagated by habit into all, so that death reigns in all because sin reigns. By one man's disobedience propagated and multiplied by habit, many are constituted sinners. Why hunt elsewhere for the proximate cause of our death, when that inhering sin shows itself in our body and members—and unless Christ's grace crucifies it, reigns so mightily in us?
Latin · §150
Tandem, ait vir doctus, vox illa ἁμαρτίαν in loco Paulino non significat habitum peccati, seu habitualem corruptionem, quae ipsis etiam infantibus inest, sed actum peccandi, eumque praeteritum, quo non potest intelligi aliud praeter primum Adami peccatum. Hoc vero est Calvino & aliis viris maximis, quos sequimur, contradicere, illud peccaverunt de vitio originali exponentibus. Affert tamen rationes. Quia I. inquit, loquitur Paulus de peccato quod introiit in mundum. i. in omnes homines, per Adamum, quem vocat unum hominem. Supponit vitium originale, aut non esse peccatum, aut non introiisse in omnes homines per unum illum hominem naturaliter procreatos. II. quia, hoc peccato involvuntur etiam infantes: sunt enim in censu hominum, & ex eorum numero, in quos mors transiit, nec moriuntur propter aliud peccatum actuale quam imputatum, quia aliud actuale in eos non cadit: actuale autem imputatum non est aliud praeter primum Adami peccatum. Non moriuntur quidem infantes propter aliud peccatum actuale quam primum illud Adami: sed cur non moriuntur proxime propter vitium illud habituale, quod omnes & singulos homines reos mortis aeternae coram Deo peragit? Hoc est quod jam non semel observavi, non posse imputationem immediatam primi Adae peccati actualis astrui, nisi negato habitualis vitii reatu. III. inquit, cum Paulus dicit vers. 17. mortem regnasse per unam offensam & vers. 19. multos esse constitutos peccatores unius hominis inobedientia; verba ista una offensa, & unius hominis inobedientia, non possunt aliud respicere quam ipsum factum Adami. i. divini mandati violationem. Esto, quid tum postea? Num inde sequitur, verbum ἁμαρτίαν non significare habitum peccati? aut primum Adami peccatum actuale nobis imputari immediate, seu prius quam nascamur corrupti? Mors regnat per unam offensam ita secundum habitum propagatam in omnes, ut in omnibus regnet mors, quia regnat peccatum. Unius hominis inobedientia secundum habitum propagata & multiplicata multi sunt constituti peccatores. Cur proximam mortis nostrae causam in alio quaerimus, cum se prodat ipsa in nobis, in corpore nostro, ac membris nostris, inhaerens, nempe illud peccatum, quod nisi crucifigatur gratia Christi, tam impotenter in nobis regnat?
Cap. XII: Blancus Th. XLIII–XLI — spiritual death, derivation, Nero reductio; before Cap. XIV§151
151In Thesis XLIII he adds that the death which passed to all through one man includes spiritual death—of the soul—nothing but the loss of original righteousness with the contrary habitual corruption set in its place. What is affirmed so easily can be denied as easily; it needed proof, which he does not even attempt. The Helvetic Confession and every better interpreter take that death of bodily and eternal death alone; that reading will be proved elsewhere. He adds that without imputing Adam's disobedience the derivation of habitual human corruption cannot be just. How can that be true? That derivation is nothing but sin's contagion and the spread of injustice; it is not itself just, nor can it be— for it is not just to multiply injustice. But God's permitting or not hindering that derivation is just and has nothing against justice. His further reason—by what justice would we all bear that sin's penalty, namely spiritual death, if it is not imputed?—first assumes what we dispute: that God inflicts original vice on us as a penalty properly so called. Next, making another's sin ours by imputation does not remove injustice but increases it: as if the most equitable and holy God first imputed another's sin to all, to make them sinners and guilty by imputation, then to punish that imputed sin made them sinners by inherence. So the Devil's temptation would have made only one man a sinner; God's act—imputation—would have made all men sinners and lost. How could a pious conscience not detest such a dogma? I find nothing more in this author not already refuted enough; empty repetition would only weary the Reader. One point I nearly passed: in Thesis XLI he says whatever someone commits as head of a society or multitude is justly imputed to the whole community. If that were true, the Romans were wholly wronged when Nero or Caligula was their head: whatever those wicked emperors did could justly be imputed to each Roman, so that no one in the empire was not a parricide if the head's parricide was justly charged to all.
Latin · §151
Subjungit th. XLIII. Mortem illam, quae per unum hominem in omnes homines pertransiit &c. includere suae significationis ambitu mortem spiritualem, seu animae, quae nihil aliud est, quam privatio justitiae originalis cum positione contrariae corruptionis habitualis &c: Hoc qua facilitate affirmatur, eadem negari potest; itaque probandum erat: quod vir doctus ne conatur quidem. De sola corporis & aeterna morte Confessio Helvetica, omnesque melioris notae interpretes mortem illam accipiunt, esseque accipiendam probabitur alio loco. Quod subiicit, sine imputatione inobedientiae Adami derivationem habitualis naturae humanae corruptionis non posse esse justam, id quomodo verum esse possit considerare oportet. Derivatio enim illa, cum sit aliud nihil quam contagium peccati & propagatio injustitiae, ipsa per se justa non est, nec esse potest. Non enim justum est propagare & multiplicare injustitiam. Sed illius derivationis permissio seu non impeditio divina justa est, nihilque habet justitiae repugnans. Quam adjungit rationem, Qua enim justitia & aequitate sustineremus omnes illius peccati poenam, nempe mortem spiritualem, si peccatum illud nobis non imputatur? Ea primum supponit, id quod inter nos controvertitur, vitium originale nobis a Deo infligi, & esse poenam proprie dictam. Deinde imputatio peccati alieni, qua nostrum fiat, non tollit injustitiam, sed auget potius: quasi Deus aequissimus & sanctissimus omnibus hominibus primum imputaret alienum peccatum, quo eos faceret imputative peccatores & reos, deinde ut illud imputatum puniret eos faceret inhaerenter peccatores. Ita unum tantum hominem Diabolus tentatione sua fecisset peccatorem, Deus sua actione, id est, imputatione, fecisset omnes homines peccatores & perditos. Quomodo fieri potest, ut pia conscientia tale dogma non detestetur? Nihil amplius argumenti apud hunc autorem reperio, quod non sit jam satis refutatum, ut nihil opus sit inani repetitione fastidio esse Lectori. Tantum, quod pene praeterieram, illud sine aliqua censura dimittendum non videtur, quod ait Th. XLI. Palam est, quicquid delinquat aliquis ut caput alicujus societatis, aut multitudinis, illud juste toti communitati imputari. Nam si id verum est, male omnino agebatur cum Romanis, cum eorum caput esset Nero aut Caligula: quippe quibus omnibus & singulis juste imputari poterat quicquid scelerati illi imperatores delinquebant: ita nullus erat in toto imperio Romano, qui non esset parricida, siquidem parricidium a capite commissum omnibus Romanis juste imputabatur.
Cap. XIV: Nullam extare in manuscriptis — printed rationes enough; MS survey opens§152
152Chapter XIV. That no argument in the manuscript pamphlets can prove the immediate or antecedent imputation of Adam's sin. Of the printed arguments I have managed to read, enough has been said, I judge. I have seen many manuscripts, and in them I have noticed almost nothing that is not already in books issued by the printers—save that first piece to which Placeus answered in the manuscript Garissoles later called the later one, and on whose refutation Garissoles spent a great part of his book.
Latin · §152
CAPUT XIV. Nullam extare in manuscriptis libellis rationem quae peccati Adamici imputationem immediatam seu antecedentem probare possit. De Argumentis typis excusis, quae mihi legere contigit, dictum est, ut ego arbitror, satis. Manuscriptorum vidi complura: Sed in quibus nihil fere animadverti, quod non legatur in scriptis Typographorum opera publicatis; si primum illud excipias, cui Placeus manuscripto illo respondit, quod D. Garissolius posterius appellavit, et in quo refellendo magnam partem libri sui consumpsit.
Cap. XIV: Editor exhibits Placeus MS vs Garissoles shreds — before Manuscriptum posterius§153
153Nothing therefore seems wiser than to set that Placeus manuscript before you, Reader (why should I spend myself proposing or answering those arguments when Placeus has already done it?), and, since Garissoles chose to refute it and copied its scraps and patches into his own book and answered them as he could, to set under each scrap that man's censures and Placeus's own defenses. So you, most fair Reader, may know the whole cause easily and without risk of error, and judge—which would otherwise be hard, not to say impossible. One can scarcely see with what mind or sense each thing was said when only torn, uprooted, and scattered pieces of the discourse are offered. Let no one take offense at that. If anything in the writing deserves blame, it is chiefly in the parts Garissoles has already published. Placeus did not compose it to be printed, and haste may have left spots he would have polished at leisure; yet we would not drop, add, or change even a word, lest anyone doubt our honesty. Take it, most fair Reader, in good part: we give you the whole to read and the whole controversy to judge—thank us, or at least bear it without ill will.
Latin · §153
Quare nihil mihi videtur consultius, quam ut manuscriptum illud Placei tibi, Lector, exhibeam (Cur enim in illis argumentis vel proponendis, vel refutandis operam meam ponerem, cum id jam fuerit ab ipso Placeo praestitum?) ac, quando id refutare voluit D. Garissolius, ejusque passim frustula et lacinias transcripsit in suum librum, et quantum potuit, confutavit, subjiciam singulis illis particulis viri illius reprehensiones, hisque ipsis Placei defensiones. Ita poteris, Lector aequissime, admodum facile, et citra errandi aleam, de tota hac causa cognoscere, et judicium ferre: id quod alioqui difficile, ne dicam impossibile, foret. Vix enim qua mente, quo sensu quidque dictum fuerit, bene perspici potest, cum lacerae tantum, et suis locis revulsae, ac veluti luxatae et dissipatae partes sermonis legenti offeruntur. Neque est quod quisquam propterea offendatur. Si quid enim in eo scripto reprehensione dignum est, id in iis potissimum partibus habere locum putandum est, quae jam sunt a D. Garissolio vulgatae. Non eo quidem consilio a Placeo compositum fuerat ut ederetur, et ex nimia festinatione irrepsere fortasse nonnulla, si per otium licuisset autori, emendanda atque expolienda: tamen ne voculam quidem tollere, addere, aut mutare voluimus, ne quis de nostra fide vel synceritate conqueri posset. Qualecunque est, Tu aequissime Lector, illud aequi bonique consules, quodque ejus integri legendi, totiusque istius controversiae dijudicandae copiam tibi facimus, aut habebis nobis gratiam, aut saltem non iniquo animo feres.
Cap. XIV / Man. Post. Cap. I: Manuscriptum posterius title; LICEAT address; common heads§154
154THE LATER MANUSCRIPT, that is, an Examination of a singular tractate On original sin, which argues that the first man's first sin is imputed to all, set against Theses on the state of fallen man before grace, disputed at Saumur on 16 March 1640 under Josue de la Place, professor of theology there. Chapter I. Heads of doctrine on original sin on which we agree. Let me address you, reverend Sir, as if we spoke face to face: so your presence before my eyes may wake my dullness and tune me to deeper reverence. By your singular prudence you wished to clear the state of the question by first laying down what we hold in common. I much approve that plan; yet (with your leave) you seem to me to have done neither part with enough care and clearness. Allow me therefore to do both after your example—briefly, yet so that from this friendly conference every confusion and ambiguity may, if possible, be cleared away.
Latin · §154
MANUSCRIPTUM POSTERIUS, HOC EST, EXAMEN Tractatus singularis, De peccato originis, in quo demonstratur primum primi hominis peccatum omnibus hominibus imputari, oppositi Thesibus de statu hominis lapsi ante gratiam, disputatis Salmurii die 16. Martii An. 1640. sub Praesidio Josue Placei S. Theologiae Professoris in Academia Salmuriensi. CAPUT I. Capita doctrinae de Peccato originali de quibus inter nos convenit. LICEAT mihi, quaeso, Vir reverende, te, perinde ac si coram sermone res ageretur, compellare et alloqui: Sic enim, uti spero, tua, velut oculis meis obversantis praesentia me torpentem excitabit, et ad tui majorem reverentiam componet. Tu quidem pro tua singulari prudentia voluisti tibi viam ad statum controversiae constituendum munire, praestratis iis de quibus inter nos convenit. Quod tuum consilium valde probo; sed (quod cum tua bona venia dictum velim) visus es mihi neutrum praestitisse satis accurate et enucleate. Patere igitur ut utrumque tuo exemplo faciam breviter quidem, sed ita tamen, ut ab hac nostra amica collatione omnis, si fieri possit, tollatur confusio, omnis ambiguitas.
Man. Post. Cap. I: Placeus holds Confession vs Pelagians; Chamier three heads; two additions§155
155I hold fast, and carefully defend, whatever the truly Christian Church has defined against old and new Pelagians and Semipelagians on original sin, and what she has professed in these later ages by her public confessions. Daniel Chamier—a man of deserved name among our churches—reduced the whole dispute between us and Pighius and Salmeron to three heads. Catholics (he means Protestants), he says, prove by sure arguments that human nature itself has a corruption or pravity proper to each person, distinct from sinful acts; second, that the same is in each even at birth; third, that it rises from Adam and passes to posterity by propagation. Though he adds that these three contain the whole nature of original sin—so that once proved nothing remains—I still add two points for clearer teaching: first, that this corruption so spoils every faculty of the soul that, unless we are born again of water and the Spirit, we can neither bear any truly good fruit nor turn to God; second, that this corruption is truly sin, and makes all Adam's posterity—Christ alone excepted, in whom it never was—guilty of eternal death.
Latin · §155
Ego arcte teneo, accurateque defendo quicquid de peccato originali Ecclesia vere Christiana adversus veteres novosque Pelagianos, et Semipelagianos cum definivit olim, tum his postremis seculis suis publicis confessionibus se credere professa est. Id autem universum Daniel Chamierus, vir suo merito magni apud Ecclesias nostras nominis, statum controversiae inter nos et Pighium ac Salmeronem constituens ad tria capita revocavit. Catholici, inquit, (Protestantes intelligit) certis argumentis docent, ipsi humanae naturae inesse corruptionem, seu pravitatem cuilibet homini propriam, aliam ab actibus peccati. Secundo, etiam nascenti homini cuilibet eandem inesse. Tertio eandem ab Adamo ortum ducere, et per propagationem derivari in posteros. Quamvis autem subjungat, haec tria capita continere universam peccati originalis naturam. Itaque iis demonstratis nihil fore reliqui factum; tamen uberioris explicationis causa duo addam: unum, hanc corruptionem omnes animae nostrae facultates ita depravasse, ut nisi ex aqua et Spiritu renati fuerimus, neque ullum fructum vere bonum proferre, neque ad Deum converti valeamus. Alterum, hanc corruptionem vere peccatum esse, omnes Adami posteros, solo Christo, in quo nunquam fuit, excepto, mortis aeternae reos peragens.
Man. Post. Cap. I: Garissoles on Chamier duplex; Placeus rejects imputed/inherent split§156
156GARISSOLES. Chamier clearly divides two things in original sin: that it is the penalty of the first sin, and that it is an inward vice inhering in us. The first was not in dispute with Pighius and the others he answers in that book, so he does not press it here. The only question was whether original sin has the true character of vice and corruption. Chamier affirms and proves it; and taking original sin as vice, he rightly sets its nature in those three heads. PLACEUS. I do not see what that distinction is for. Who ever called original sin twofold—one the penalty of the first actual sin, the other inherent vice—or made two parts of it, penalty and inward sin? Those who teach immediate imputation of Adam's first actual sin do say either that original sin is twofold (imputed and inherent) or that it has two parts—the chief being Adam's imputed actual sin, the lesser hereditary corruption. If Chamier held that, how could he say those three heads contain the whole nature of original sin, or add that once they are proved nothing remains? He would have left out the chief part. And if Pelagian heresy partly lay in denying that imputation, as Garissoles claims, Catholics ought to have proved the imputation first of all, especially since Stapleton and some other Papists openly denied it. Of Chamier, if need be, elsewhere.
Latin · §156
GARISSOLIUS. Chamierus duo in Peccato originali manifeste distinguit, quod poena est peccati primi, et quod vitium est internum in nobis haerens. Sed prius non veniebat in controversiam cum Pighio, et aliis quos eo libro refutat; itaque eam considerationem non urget hoc loco. Sed quaerebatur tantum, an peccatum originale veram haberet rationem vitii et corruptionis. Affirmat Chamierus, et probat; Et peccatum originale considerans jam, qua vitium est, haud immerito ejus naturam in illis tribus constituit. PLACEUS. Quorsum spectet ista distinctio, nescio? Quis enim unquam peccatum originale dixit esse duplex: unum, poenam peccati primi actualis, alterum, vitium inhaerens; aut duas esse peccati originalis partes: unam poenam peccati primi, alteram peccatum internum in nobis haerens? Sed qui imputationem primi Adae peccati actualis immediatam docent, illi, vel duplex esse dicunt peccatum originale: unum imputatum, alterum inhaerens; vel duas peccati originalis partes; primariam et praecipuam peccatum actuale Adami imputatum, minus praecipuam corruptionem haereditariam. In qua opinione si fuit Chamierus, quomodo in illis tribus, quae commemoravit, universam peccati originalis naturam contineri asseruit? Quomodo addidit; Itaque iis demonstratis nihil erit reliqui factum? Omississet enim praecipuam peccati originalis partem. Adde quod si haeresis Pelagiana in imputationis illius negatione pars sita fuit, ut voluit D. Garissolius, decuit Catholicos eam imputationem inprimis demonstrare, praesertim cum a Stapletono, aliisque nonnullis Pontificiis, aperte negata fuisset. Sed de Chamiero, si opus erit, alibi disputabitur.
Man. Post. Cap. I: Confession XI vitium; Garissoles Cap. V–IX infant-death imputation§157
157You, observant colleague, hold the points above. But what of this last? It is cast in the words of our Churches' Confession, Article XI, which you yourself praise in chapter VII: We believe this vice is truly sin, which makes every person—even little ones still hidden in the womb—guilty of eternal death before God. We also affirm that after baptism this vice is still truly sin as to guilt. I believe this from the heart as agreeing with Scripture and with reason; overturn it and the very fabric of the theses you attack comes apart. Do you believe it? In chapters I-II of your tract and elsewhere you seem to say so; yet I fear you speak so to hide your view, for in other places you openly deny it, and a large part of your case rests on that denial. Hear your own words. Chapter V: Where death reigns and there is no guilt from one's own actual sin, there must be imputation of the first sin's guilt. Likewise: death reigned over infants; therefore the first sin's guilt was necessarily imputed to them. When you saw the reply that their guilt comes from inherent vice and hereditary depravity, you called it a cavil and concluded: if children in the womb or newly born are sinners, it is either because they have sinned in act or because the first parent's first sin is imputed to them—for no third way can make them sinners. One is called a sinner because of sin; no other sin can be imputed but that first. Read on. In chapter IX you speak more plainly: I do not see what original sin is if such imputation is denied. Could Pighius have put his mind more clearly?
Latin · §157
Tu quidem, observande Symmysta, superiora credis. Sed de hoc ultimo quid sentis? Conceptum est verbis confessionis Ecclesiarum nostrarum Art. XI. quae tu ipse laudas Cap. VII. Credimus hoc vitium esse vere peccatum, quod omnes et singulos homines, ne parvulis quidem exceptis adhuc in utero matrum delitescentibus, aeternae mortis reos coram Deo peragit. Affirmamus quoque hoc vitium, etiam post baptismum, esse vere peccatum, quod ad culpam attinet. Hoc ego ex animo credo ut sacris literis consentaneum, immo rationi, neque everti potest, quin eo ipso thesium mearum quas oppugnas compactio et contextus luxetur. Tu vero num id credis? videris tale quid affirmare Cap. I. et II. tui tractatus, et aliis aliquot locis: sed vereor ne ita loquaris occultandae opinionis tuae gratia: Id enim aliis quibusdam locis exerte negas, eaque negatione tanquam fundamento pars non contemnenda hujus tuae disputationis nititur. Recognosce tua verba: non enim gravabor huc transferre. Cap. V. sic colligis, Ubi mors regnat, nec est reatus ex peccato proprio actuali, ibi necessario est imputatio reatus primi peccati. Item, Cap. V. mors regnavit in infantes. Ergo infantibus reatus primi peccati necessario fuit imputatus. Cum autem videres tibi responderi posse, reatum in illis esse a vitio inhaerente et depravatione haereditaria, tu hanc responsionem cavillum appellasti, et contra sic conclusisti, si pueri in utero matrum, aut recens nati, sunt peccatores, ideo sunt, vel quod actu peccaverint, vel quod primum peccatum primi parentis ipsis imputetur. Tertium siquidem dari non potest, quod illos constituat peccatores. Nam peccator quis dicitur ob peccatum; Nec ullum aliud peccatum potest imputari, nisi illud primum. Relege, si placet, quae sequuntur. Cap. IX. mentem tuam plenius aperis. Non video, inquis, quid sit peccatum originis si negetur ejusmodi imputatio. Potuisset-ne Pighius suam sententiam exprimere clarius?
Man. Post. Cap. I: Placeus on ambiguity, Confession breach, consent dilemma; before Cap. II§158
158You add the reason: how then did death reign even over those who did not sin after the likeness of Adam's trespass, if Adam's sin was not imputed to them? Picture a newborn, or a child dying in the womb: what in him can be called sin? His will is idle of every act and cannot sin by its own choice. He has, you will say, seeds of sin—granted—but not yet sin properly, except that origin-sin by which he sinned in Adam. So his sin is sought not in him or from himself but in the first origin, the first parent; and that sin is nothing but Adam's voluntary disobedience, and so on. You therefore own no original sin but Adam's first actual sin imputed to us, and no guilt in infants but what springs immediately from that imputation. With what mind, then, do you call inherent corruption now simply sin, now original sin? So you have poured ambiguity and confusion into your case—harmful to me had I not spotted it and, as I do, cleared it away. I wonder, reverend Sir, that you, so openly leaving our Church's confession, could charge me—who cling to it—as if I had deserted it. It also grieves me that I cannot shield you, whom I love and who outshine others in doctrine and holiness, from inconstancy or from dissimulation: inconstancy, if you have sometimes held and sometimes not held that inherent corruption is truly sin and itself yields eternal death's guilt; dissimulation, if while you steadily held it is not sin you still said and pressed in places that it is, as if you truly believed it, and even claimed we do not disagree—when you could not miss that not only I, whom you set out to refute, but our Churches too hold that vice formally and properly, and, as the confession says, truly sin; and that those who with you urge first-sin imputation usually split original sin into two—imputed and inherent—and give each its own guilt of eternal death. I would cite witnesses if the books were not known to all and worn by every hand. So either you grant that hereditary corruption, apart from Adam's imputed sin, is truly sin enough to damn the human race, or you deny it. If you grant it, take back the reasons and answers you built in this tract on the contrary premise. If you deny it, this will be our one special quarrel, which I will gladly take up to defend our Churches' confession, which seems to me most true.
Latin · §158
Subjicis rationem: nam quinam mors regnavit tunc in eos quoque qui non peccaverunt ad similitudinem transgressionis Adam, si hoc peccatum Adami non fuit illis imputatum? Finge puerum recens natum vel in utero ipso matris morientem, quid in illo est quod peccatum dici possit? voluntas in ipso ab omni actione vacat, nec potest propria voluntate peccare. Habet in se, inquies, semina peccati, valeat, sed nondum peccatum proprie, nisi peccatum illud originis, quo in Adamo peccavit. Ergo peccatum illius non in ipso, vel ex seipso, sed in prima origine, id est, in primo parente quaerendum est: Nec est aliud peccatum illud quam inobedientia illa voluntaria Adami etc. Tu igitur nullum peccatum originale agnoscis praeter primum illud peccatum actuale Adami nobis imputatum, nullum reatum in infantibus praeter eum qui immediate ex illa imputatione existit. Quo ergo vel animo, vel sensu, corruptionem inhaerentem modo simpliciter peccatum, modo cum epitheto peccatum originale appellas? sic enim in hanc tuam disputationem ambiguitatem et confusionem intulisti, noxiam mihi futuram nisi eam deprehendissem, ac, quod facio, sustulissem. Hic subit animum meum mirari, vir reverende, qui, cum tam aperte a confessione Ecclesiae nostrae abeas, potueris inducere in animum tuum, ut mihi, qui illi religiose adhaereo, quasi ab ea defcivissem, grandem dicam scriberes. Dolet etiam mihi quod te aliis doctrina et sanctitate praelucentem, et quem ex animo diligo, tueri non possim vel ab inconstantia, vel a dissimulatione: ab inconstantia quidem si corruptionem inhaerentem vere peccatum esse, reatum mortis aeternae ex sese fundens modo sensisti, modo non sensisti; a dissimulatione vero, si cum sentires constanter non esse peccatum, tu tamen peccatum esse aliquot locis dixisti et inculcasti, perinde ac si revera et proprie peccatum esse crederes, nec eo contentus, affirmasti inter nos ea de re nullam esse dissensionem, cum te fugere non posset, non solum me, quem refutandum sumpseras, sed Ecclesias etiam nostras vitium illud formaliter et proprie, et, ut loquitur confessio fidei, vere peccatum esse statuere; et eos ipsos, qui tecum imputationem primi peccati urgent, solitos esse peccatum originale in duo peccata dispescere, imputatum et inhaerens, ac suum utrique proprium Mortis aeternae reatum attribuere. Laudarem testimonia nisi libri omnibus noti essent, omnium triti manibus. Hic igitur aut consentis corruptionem haereditariam, seposito peccato Adami imputato, esse vere peccatum damnando generi humano sufficiens, aut dissentis. Si consentis, revoca eas rationes et solutiones, quas in progressu hujus tui tractatus contrariae hypothesi superstuxisti. Si dissentis, haec erit inter me teque unum singularis controversia, quam libentissime suscipiam pro tuenda confessione Ecclesiarum nostrarum, quae mihi videtur verissima.
Man. Post. Cap. II Status Questionis: poenae nomen ambiguous — hereditary corruption as penalty?§159
159Chapter II. The state of the question. I come now to the state of the question. You would not have framed it awkwardly if, in the word penalty that you brought into it, you had either left out the ambiguity or taken it away. For by penalty you either meant to include hereditary corruption, or you did not. If you did not, you should have said so—otherwise the reader will go wrong—since in this first chapter you hint, in the second you cry out, and elsewhere you drum into others, that that corruption is the penalty of the first sin. If you meant, or thought, that that corruption is the first sin's penalty in the proper sense, not only as it was in Adam himself but also as it is in us—or not—then, if the former, I refuse the question. It assumes as settled among us what I refuted in my theses and what is still under dispute: that hereditary corruption is, properly and strictly, the penalty of the first sin not only as it was in Adam but also as it is present in us by propagation. If you meant a penalty, but not properly so called, nor in the strict sense of the word—at least as it is in us—you ought to have explained your mind; for from many places in this treatise of yours it is plain that you take that corruption to be a penalty in the strictest and most proper sense.
Latin · §159
CAP. II. Status Questionis. Venio nunc ad statum questionis. Eum non incommode constituisses si poenae nomini, quod in eam introduxisti, ambiguitatem vel non inclusisses, vel sustulisses. Enimvero poenae nomine corruptionem haereditariam complecti vel voluisti, vel noluisti. Si noluisti: debuisti id significare, alioqui erraturo lectori, quippe cum hoc primo capite innuas, et secundo clames, et aliis inculces, corruptionem illam poenam esse primi peccati. Si voluisti, vel putasti corruptionem illam esse poenam proprie dictam primi peccati, non solum quatenus in ipso Adamo fuit, sed etiam quatenus inest in nobis; vel non. Si prius, quaestionem non admitto: Praesupponit enim ut certum, ut inter nos confessum, id quod ego thesibus meis refutavi, quodque versatur in quaestione, nimirum corruptionem haereditariam esse, proprie et stricte loquendo, poenam primi peccati, non solum quatenus fuit in Adamo sed etiam quatenus nobis propagata inest. Si poenam quidem esse voluisti, sed non proprie dictam, nec stricta hujus vocabuli significatione, saltem quatenus est in nobis, decuit te mentem tuam explicare, quoniam apparet ex multis hujus tui tractatus locis te corruptionem illam putare poenam esse sensu strictissimo, maximeque proprio.
Man. Post. Cap. II: two formulations — miseries of life vs hereditary corruption; Placeus vs Garissoles§160
160So drop the word penalty, and you could have put the question without ambiguity: Why are we born liable to the miseries of this life, to bodily death, and to eternal death? Because Adam's first actual sin is imputed to us proximately and immediately? Or because, without any such imputation, his viciousness has come down from him into us and been poured through by natural propagation? You affirm the first; I the second. Or put it this way: Why do we draw from Adam that hereditary moral corruption usually called original sin? Because God the Judge imputes Adam's first actual sin to us, and, as the penalty of that imputed sin—so that it may be avenged and justice satisfied—inflicts that moral corruption which is itself sin and the spring of other sins? Or rather because, without such imputation, this was nature's law before the fall: like begets like—man a man, the corrupt the corrupt, the vicious the vicious, the leprous the leprous? Again you assert the first; I the second. Though the state of the question, framed to fit your mind, is not wholly unserviceable, it still does not satisfy me on every side: it states the parts of the question more than the question as a whole.
Latin · §160
Misso igitur poenae nomine, potuisses sic quaestionem instituisse sine ulla ambiguitate: Cur nascamur obnoxii miseriis hujus vitae, morti corporis, et morti aeternae? an quia nobis imputetur proxime et immediate primum peccatum actuale Adami? aut quia sine ejusmodi imputatione, vitiositas ejus ab eo in nos derivata est, et per propagationem naturalem transfusa? Tu prius affirmas, ego posterius. Vel sic, Cur trahimus ab Adamo corruptionem moralem haereditariam, quae peccatum originale dici solet? An quia nobis a Deo Judice primum peccatum actuale Adami imputetur, ac in ejus imputati poenam, ut vindicetur, et justitiae satisfiat, infligatur illa corruptio moralis, quae et ipsa peccatum est, et fons aliorum peccatorum? Aut vero quia, sine ejusmodi imputatione, haec est naturae lex ante peccatum constituta, ut sui quaeque res similem gignat, homo hominem, corruptus corruptum, vitiosus vitiosum, leprosus leprosum? Tu rursus prius asseris, ego posterius. Quamvis autem status questionis, ita propositus accommodate ad mentem tuam, non prorsus incommodus sit, nondum tamen mihi omni ex parte satisfacit: exprimit enim potius partes questionis, quam ipsam quaestionem universam.
Man. Post. Cap. II: Placeus divides status — imputation vs poena; subject duplex; four modes open§161
161So when my own view is at stake, that I may say plainly what I hold, and set the state of the question as clearly as I can, I divide it in two: one part on the imputation of Adam's first sin, the other on the penalty by which the imputed sin is said to be avenged. First: Is Adam's first sin imputed to all his posterity, Christ excepted? Second: Is hereditary corruption inflicted on us by God the Judge so that justice may be done? To the first I cannot answer with a bare yes or no, for the wording is ambiguous. Subject and attribute must both be distinguished. The subject is Adam's first sin, in which two things are to be marked: the act, inward and outward, by which he broke the divine ban, and the moral corruption that act brought into Adam's nature. That corruption itself may be viewed two ways: as it was in Adam, and as it is in us as it came from Adam. Hence Adam's first sin is used in four senses.
Latin · §161
Ut igitur, quando de mea sententia agitur, quid sentiam distincte aperiam, atque statum questionis, quoad ejus fieri a me poterit, dilucide et enucleate constituam, eam dividam in duas, quarum altera est de imputatione primi peccati Adami, altera de poena, qua imputatum vindicari dicitur. Quaeritur enim primum, Utrum primum peccatum Adami omnibus ejus posteris, Christo excepto, imputetur? Deinde, Utrum corruptio haereditaria nobis infligatur a Deo Judice, ut fiat justitia? Priori quaestioni, quia laborat homonymia, non possum per simplicem affirmationem, aut negationem respondere. Distinguendum enim ejus est tum subjectum, tum attributum. Subjectum est primum peccatum Adami: in quo duo distinguenda, Actio tam interna quam externa, qua divinum interdictum violavit, et Corruptio moralis, quam illa actio in Adami naturam intulit. Quae corruptio ipsa quoque spectari potest duobus modis, uno ut fuit in Adamo; altero, ut est in nobis profecta ab Adamo. Hinc fit ut primum peccatum Adami usurpetur quatuor modis.
Man. Post. Cap. II: four modes of Adam's first sin; Charenton / Walaeus; Calvin quia intra nos§162
1621. For the act by which he broke God's law—the first actual sin. 2. For that same act not taken by itself, but together with the habitual corruption it produced: the two stand as heating to heat, act to habit, actual change to habitual change. So both together sometimes share the one name 'Adam's sin' or 'the first sin.' 3. For the corruption that actual disobedience bred in Adam—his first habitual sin. 4. For that same corruption as transmitted and propagated into us, which is our sin because it inheres in us, affects us, and names us; yet it is called Adam's as of the author, the first as it were possessor, the fountain from which it flowed to us. If Adam's first sin is taken in this last sense, I say it is imputed to all Adam's posterity (Christ alone excepted, in whom it had no place) until they are justified from it through Christ; and I judge rightly condemned by the Synod of Charenton the opinion of those who profess to acknowledge this sin yet deny that it is imputed to anyone, however unbelieving—for that some in this age teach so in print, the learned Walaeus testified and mourned shortly before his death in a letter. Likewise if it is taken in the third sense, I grant that it is imputed to us—not as it clung in Adam, but as it passes into us, and, in Calvin's words, because it is within us: for our hereditary corruption is the same in kind as that which once was in Adam; and Adam shared with us his nature and his moral corruption alike.
Latin · §162
1. pro actione qua dei legem est transgressus, quae primum fuit peccatum actuale. 2. pro eadem illa actione non praecise accepta, sed simul cum habituali corruptione quam peperit: habent enim se haec duo velut calefactio et calor, actus et habitus, mutatio actualis et mutatio habitualis. Itaque utrumque conjunctim idem nomen peccati Adami, vel primi peccati nonnunquam complectitur. 3. pro corruptione, quam actualis inobedientia genuit in Adamo, quaeque fuit ejus primum peccatum habituale. 4. denique pro eadem illa corruptione in nos transmissa et propagata, quae nostrum quidem peccatum est, quia nobis inhaeret, nos afficit, et denominat; dicitur tamen peccatum Adami ut authoris, ut primi veluti possessoris, ut fontis unde ad nos defluxit. Si hoc ultimo modo sumatur primum Adami peccatum, aio illud omnibus Adami posteris (uno, in quo locum nullum habuit, Christo excepto) imputari, donec ab eo per Christum justificentur, eorumque sententiam jure damnatam a Synodo Carentonensi arbitror, qui hoc quidem peccatum agnoscere se profitentur, nulli tamen imputari, quantumvis infideli: esse enim hoc saeculo qui id doceant editis libris testatur et deplorat paulo ante obitum suum in quadam Epistola doctissimus Walaeus. Similiter si tertio modo sumatur, fateor nobis imputari, non tamen qua haesit in Adamo, sed qua in nos transit, ac, ut verbis utar Calvini, quia intra nos est: est enim nostra corruptio haereditaria eadem specie cum illa, quae olim fuit in Adamo; ac quam suam naturam, tam suam corruptionem moralem nobiscum Adamus communicavit.
Man. Post. Cap. II: mode-2 propagation; consensus if hereditary corruption truly sin; Rom 5:12; Plac. on Gar.§163
163The same holds for the second sense: as truly as Adam's sin is said to have passed into us—derived, transmitted, propagated—so truly it is said to be imputed to us. But it was propagated not as a passing act, but as lasting viciousness; not as the sin of a person, but as the sin of nature; not as something that once ceased to exist, but as what clings to human nature and is multiplied and propagated with it. And as my nature, derived from Adam, differs numerically from Adam's nature, so the sin derived and propagated from Adam differs numerically from Adam's sin. Thus far, unless I am mistaken, we are in full agreement—provided you will not deny that hereditary corruption is truly a sin to be imputed to the unregenerate, or rather to be imputed unto condemnation. If you deny that, a third controversy rises between us; and though it could be settled by its own arguments, they will not be needed: once Socinus's, Pelagius's, and Pighius's exceptions are answered (as I did in the Theses), we must admit that the whole condemnation Paul presses in Romans 5:12 arises proximately from that corruption alone which flowed from Adam's fall. Placeus. Master Garissoles works up these three last senses of Adam's sin strangely—to what end I do not know. It helps neither the state of the question nor the cause he urges, and only wastes the reader's time. What fault does he find in the distinction of the name? That it is false? Not at all. That there is no consensus on the point? By no means. What then is he doing? Hear him.
Latin · §163
Idem de secundo modo dicendum: quam enim vere dicitur peccatum Adami in nos transiisse, derivatum, transmissum, propagatum esse, tam vere etiam dicitur nobis imputari. Propagatum est autem, non qua fuit actio transiens, sed qua fuit vitiositas permanens, non qua fuit peccatum personae, sed qua fuit peccatum naturae, non qua olim esse desiit in rerum natura, sed qua naturae humanae adhaeret, cumque ea multiplicatur et propagatur. Porro ut natura mea propagata et derivata ab Adamo differt numero a natura Adami, sic peccatum ab Adamo derivatum et propagatum differt numero a peccato Adami. Hactenus, nisi me fallit animus, inter nos summus est consensus, modo nolis negare corruptionem haereditariam esse vere peccatum irregenitis imputabile, vel potius imputandum ad condemnationem. Quod si id neges, haec tertia exorietur inter me et te controversia, qua quamvis propriis argumentis confici poterit, tamen iis nihil opus erit: nam refutatis (quod feci in Thesibus) exceptionibus Socini, Pelagii, et Pighii, necesse est fateri, universam illam condemnationem, quam Apostolus ad Rom. v.12. inculcat, ex sola illa corruptione, quae a lapsu Adami fluxit, proxime enasci. PLAC. Has tres ultimas peccati Adamici acceptiones D. Gar. mirum in modum exagitat: qua mente? nescio. Nihil enim id juvat statum questionis, aut causam quam agit, et Lectorem inutiliter moratur. Quid enim in ea nominis distinctione reprehendit? Num eam falsitatis arguit? minime. Num negat in ea re consensum esse? nequaquam. Quid ergo agit? ipsum audi.
Man. Post. Cap. II: Garissoles — action with corruption imputed; Placeus ὀράματα 1–2 (mediate only)§164
164Garissoles. First we may congratulate the excellent theologian on his confession: though he denies that Adam's first act, by which he broke God's command, is imputed to posterity if we view it precisely and apart, he still grants that it is imputed when taken together with the corruption it produced. From this it surely follows that Adam's criminal act itself is imputed to posterity: for what is imputed when viewed jointly with something else is not for that reason less imputed. And if Adam's act is imputed not taken precisely but together with the following corruption, anyone can see that all the reasons learned men have used against imputing Adam's act are to be wiped out at a stroke. For if those reasons prove anything, they prove that we cannot be guilty for another's disobedience and unjust act imputed to us—whether taken alone or together with some other act or habit. But if it stands fixed that Adam's act, taken with the corruption it produced, is imputed to each of his posterity, peace will easily be made. Placeus. In the praise with which this excellent theologian honors me—unworthy as I am—I recognize charity's judgment. In the rest of his words four ὀράματα (phantasms) appear to me. First, he pins on me an opinion that is not mine. I never denied that Adam's criminal act itself is imputed to his posterity. I never said we cannot in any way be guilty for Adam's disobedience. I only denied that that act is imputed to posterity immediately, and that we are guilty for it immediately. That it is imputed mediately, and that we are guilty for it mediately—that is, through the corruption descending from it into us—I have said, repeated, and pressed so often that it is strange a learned man should have gone deaf to words so often spoken.
Latin · §164
GAR. Primum quidem est, quod suam praestanti Theologo confessionem gratuemur, qui, etsi negat imputari posteris primam illam Adae actionem, qua Dei mandatum violavit, si eam praecise ac seorsim spectemus; agnoscit tamen illam imputari, acceptam simul cum corruptione quam peperit. Hoc enim inde certo consequitur, ergo ipsam criminosam Adami actionem posteris imputari: quoniam quod simul et conjunctim cum alio spectatum imputatur, non eo tantum minus imputari censendum est. Jam vero si Adami actio, non praecise sumpta, sed simul cum corruptione consequenti, imputatur; nemo non videt, eas omnes rationes una veluti litura expungendas, quibus adversus actionis Adamicae imputationem hactenus Viri Docti disputarunt. Illae enim omnes id efficiunt, si quid efficiunt, nos nullo modo esse posse reos propter inobedientiam et actionem injustam alterius nobis imputatam, sive praecise, sive una cum alio vel actu, vel habitu illam considerare libeat. Illud autem si fixum maneat, actionem Adami simul cum corruptione, quam peperit, acceptam unicuique posterorum imputari, pax facile componetur. PLAC. In elogio praestantis theologi, quo me ornat indignum, judicium charitatis agnosco. In reliquis ejus verbis quatuor mihi apparent ὀράματα. Primum enim sententiam mihi tribuit, quae mea non est. Nunquam enim negavi ipsam criminosam actionem Adami posteris ejus imputari. Nunquam affirmavi nos nullo modo esse posse reos propter inobedientiam Adami. Tantummodo negavi illam actionem posteris imputari immediate, et nos esse reos propter illam immediate. Nam illam imputari mediate, propter illam nos esse reos mediate, id est, mediante corruptione ab illa in nos descendente, ego toties dixi, repetiui, inculcavi, ut mirum sit virum doctum ad has meas voces toties iteratas obsurduisse.
Man. Post. Cap. II: Placeus ὀράματα 3–4 — mediate reasons; peace fails if precise immediate remains; before §III§165
165Next, he not only wastes labor proving against me what I everywhere affirm, but—worse—tries to draw it from a place where it is not hidden. My words may at first glance seem to favor his inference; yet the explanation that follows at once cuts off every handle, the explanation he himself had shortened at page 33 of his book: because, as truly as Adam's sin passes into us, so truly it is said to be imputed to us. But it passes and has been propagated not as a passing act but as lasting viciousness; not as a person's sin but as nature's sin—what clings to human nature and is multiplied and propagated with it. Third, it is false that all our reasons, if they prove anything, prove that we are in no way guilty for Adam's disobedience: for that they do not touch the mediate imputation of that disobedience I showed so clearly in letters to him that I could get no answer from him by any urging. Fourth, and last, it is false that if Adam's act, taken with the corruption it produced, remains imputed to each of the posterity, peace will be easily made. The whole question will still stand: whether that act, taken precisely, is imputed immediately—that is, so that the corruption of the imputed act is a penalty in the proper sense. That alone I have constantly denied, and wished denied. For the act must be imputed cut off from the corruption that clung in Adam and in us, if corruption is to follow that imputation as its penalty.
Latin · §165
Deinde, non modo perdit operam in eo contra me probando quod passim affirmo, sed, quod deterius est, id inde elicere conatur, ubi non latet. Etsi enim verba mea prima fronte favere videantur ejus collectioni, tamen ei praescindit omnem ansam, quae continuo sequitur explicatio, quam ipse libri sui pag. 33. sic contraxerat, quia, quam vere peccatum Adami in nos transit, tam vere nobis imputari dicitur. Atqui transit et propagatum est, non qua fuit actio transiens, sed qua fuit vitiositas permanens, nec qua fuit peccatum personae, sed qua fuit peccatum naturae, quod scilicet naturae humanae adhaeret, et cum ea multiplicatur atque propagatur. Tertio, falsum est nostras omnes rationes, si quid efficiunt, efficere nos nullo modo esse reos propter inobedientiam Adami: Eas enim imputationem illius inobedientiae mediatam nullo modo impugnare tam clare ostendi datis ad eum literis, ut ab eo responsionem nulla etiam agitatione impetrare potuerim. Quarto denique falsum est id quod ait, si fixum maneat actionem Adami simul cum corruptione quam peperit acceptam unicuique posterorum imputari, pacem facile compositum iri. Restabit enim integra quaestio, utrum illa actio praecise sumpta immediate imputetur, hoc est, ita, ut illius imputatae corruptio sit poena proprie dicta. Id quod unum duntaxat et constanter negavi, et negatum volui. Praecisam enim a corruptione, quae in Adamo et nobis haesit, imputari oportet, si quidem illam imputationem corruptio sequitur ut poena.
Man. Post. Cap. II §III: Garissoles — fourfold needless; only actualis transgressio meant§166
166Garissoles. Next I notice that no necessity, and no great usefulness, drove the learned man to divide the subject so anxiously and scrupulously into four senses. Everyone who has spoken until now of the imputation of the first sin has meant by that name, as their writings sufficiently show, only that actual transgression of the first man by which he broke God's command not to taste the fruit of the forbidden tree. Why then lead the reader through laborious windings, and speak of sin inhering in us—or our original corruption—and of imputation and the penalty that follows guilt, matters everyone knows are not at issue in this dispute? The question is not whether corruption is planted in us all, for which God may justly exact penalties from us or impute it to us—no Evangelical ever called that back into doubt. What some today delight to bring into question is only this: whether from Adam's first actual sin some guilt and some liability to penalty rests on the posterity.
Latin · §166
GAR. Observo deinde, nulla necessitate, vel magna utilitate, compulsum Virum Doctum, ut ita anxie et scrupulose subjectum in quatuor significata distingueret; cum quicunque hactenus de primi peccati imputatione locuti sunt, nihil aliud eo nomine intellexerint, ut ex ipsorum scriptis satis patere potest, quam ipsius primi hominis actualem illam transgressionem, qua Dei mandatum de non gustando fructu arboris interdictae violavit. Ut quid igitur opus erat per operosas ambages lectoris animum circumducere, et de peccato in nobis inhaerente, sive corruptione nostra originali, deque imputatione ac poena reatum ipsam consequente verba facere, de quibus in hac disputatione nequaquam agi satis notum est? Non enim quaeritur, utrum nobis omnibus insita sit corruptio, propter quam Deus poenas a nobis exigere merito possit, aut eam nobis imputare, quod nemo Evangelicorum unquam revocavit in dubium: Illud unum in Quaestionem hodie vocari quibusdam volupe est, utrum ex primo illo actuali Adae peccato aliquis reatus, et aliqua poenae dignitas posteris incumbat.
Man. Post. Cap. II §III: Placeus — distinction not false; Calvin quia intra nos; reatus mediate§167
167Placeus. First grant it: suppose no necessity or great usefulness compelled me to distinguish Adam's sin this way; so long as the distinction is not false, not harmful, and not wholly useless, that is enough for me. Would that nothing less true or less useful appeared in his book! Next, it is not true that everyone who has spoken of imputing Adam's sin meant by that name only his actual transgression. My own words ought to have warned him of that—and Calvin's phrase, "because it is within us," which he deliberately left out because it hindered his case. Those words of Calvin stand in the Commentary on Romans 5.17; you have the whole place above at p. 92. The difference he marks there between Christ and Adam collapses unless Adam's sin, which is imputed to us, is within us and stands as a quality inhering in us. Third, when he adds that inhering sin and its imputation are not treated in this dispute, I say the same here—and I used the distinction so that I could say it. What is not in controversy among us had to be separated from what is, and every ambiguity and confusion cleared from this question. Neglect that, and those who oppose me in this cause do not fight me but their own shadow. Finally, when he says the question raised is whether from Adam's first actual sin some guilt and some liability to penalty rests on the posterity, that is either false or does not touch me: I constantly teach that from that sin some guilt and some liability to penalty—if liability is even the right word—does rest on the posterity. I only insist that it rests not immediately, but through the corruption that sin produced.
Latin · §167
PLAC. Primum esto; nulla necessitate, vel magna utilitate compulsus peccatum Adae sic distinxerim, modo distinctio non sit falsa, nec noxia, nec prorsus inutilis, mihi satis est. Utinam in eius libro nihil minus verum, minus utile occurreret! Deinde verum non est, quod ait, quicunque de peccati Adae imputatione locuti sunt, eos nihil aliud eo nomine intellexisse, quam ipsius actualem transgressionem: cujus rei eum admonere debuerunt verba illa mea, ac ut verbis utar Calvini, quia intra nos est, quae, quia causae suae oberant, consulto omisit. Habentur autem illa Calvini verba Comm. in Rom. 5. vs. 17. integrum locum habes supra p. 92. Perit enim differentia quam illic observat inter Christum et Adamum, nisi peccatum Adae, quod nobis imputatur, intra nos sit, seque habeat ut qualitas nobis inhaerens. Tertio, Quod addit de peccato inhaerente ejusque imputatione in hac disputatione non agi, id ipsum dico hoc loco, ac ut dicerem distinctionem illam adhibui. Separandum enim fuit id quod non est inter nos controversum ab eo quod controversum est, removendaque ab hac quaestione omnis ambiguitas et confusio. Quo neglecto qui mihi in hac causa adversantur non me oppugnant, sed umbram suam. Denique quod dicit in quaestionem vocari, utrum ex primo illo actuali Adae peccato aliquis reatus et aliqua poenae dignitas posteris incumbat, vel falsum est, vel ad me non spectat: Doceo enim constanter ex illo peccato aliquem reatum et aliquam poenae dignitatem, si tamen dignitas appellanda est, posteris incumbere: tantum volo non immediate sed mediante corruptione quam peperit, incumbere.
Man. Post. Cap. II §III: Garissoles — Pontificiorum ludification analogy (threefold justitia Christi)§168
168Garissoles. But let those who parade such care in explaining the Question say whether they will not count it a mockery and a piece of prestidigitation if one of those new Pontifical doctors—who wish to be thought to tour provinces and cities in the zeal of pacification—comes on blandly and, in a weighty cause (say the business of justification), professes agreement with the Evangelicals: that he willingly embraces justification by the imputed righteousness of Christ our Lord, provided he may explain the matter by a distinction. For Christ's righteousness, he would say, can be taken in several ways. (1) For those acts most exact to the rule of God's law, by which Christ living and dying rendered fullest obedience to his Father's commands. (2) For that habitual, inhering righteousness by which Christ's soul shone most splendidly. (3) For the inward, habitual righteousness that is subjectively in each of the faithful, yet may rightly be called Christ's, because it flows into us from Christ and Christ's Spirit as its author. In this last sense, then, he would acknowledge, in the justification controversy, the imputation of Christ's righteousness; but if we take Christ's righteousness in the first and second senses, he would acknowledge no such imputation and reject it as absurd. A consensus in this business so explained—no one fails to complain—is a mockery rather than a consensus. And so on.
Latin · §168
GAR. Dicant vero, qui eam prae se ferunt in explicanda Quaestione diligentiam, annon ludificationi deputaturi sint, et praestigiarum loco habituri, si quis ex Novis illis Pontificiorum Doctoribus, qui pacificationis studio provincias et urbes obire credi volunt, blandulus accedat, et in causa momentosa, justificationis puta negocio, consensum cum Evangelicis profiteatur: se nimirum haud invito animo doctrinam amplecti de justificatione per imputatam Christi Domini nostri justitiam, dummodo distinctione adhibita rem explicare liceat; Quia scilicet justitia Christi variis modis accipi potest. 1. Pro actionibus illis ad legis divinae regulam exactissimis, quibus Christus et vivens et moriens plenissimum Patris sui mandatis obsequium praestitit. 2. Pro habituali illa et inhaerente justitia, qua Christi anima splendidissime enituit. 3. Pro justitia interna et habituali, qua unicuique fidelium subjective inest, sed quae justitia Christi merito dici possit, quoniam a Christo, Christique Spiritu, tanquam autore, in nos defluit. Hoc ergo ultimo sensu, agnoscere se, in controversia justificationis, imputationem justitiae Christi: at vero si prima et secunda significatione Christi justitiam accipiamus, se justitiae Christi imputationem nullam agnoscere, sed tanquam absurdam rejicere. Consensum certe in hoc negocio ita explicatum, nemo est, qui non conqueratur Ludibrium esse, potius quam consensum. &c.
Man. Post. Cap. II §III: Placeus — analogy opposite; passive justice omitted; false consensus§169
169Placeus. This likeness is not a parallel but an opposite. To that bland prestidigitator I am as unlike as white to black. First, he would pretend to have listed every sense of Christ's righteousness, yet omit the one most decisive in justification: that singular obedience he rendered by suffering death—death, I say, of the cross—which is commonly called passive righteousness and which all Protestants without hesitation believe is imputed to believers, while about imputing active righteousness (the only sense D. Garissoles mentioned) there is some difference of opinion that does not disturb the Church's peace. I, by contrast, reviewed every sense of Adam's first sin and omitted none. Second, he would say that Christ's righteousness, taken in a sense in which all Protestants constantly deny it is imputed, is imputed; whereas I affirmed that Adam's sin is imputed to posterity in the sense in which all Protestants constantly hold it is. So he would invent a plainly false consensus with the Evangelicals: for who among them ever taught that the inhering righteousness we have from Christ is imputed to us for justification? The consensus I profess is true, and no one who is not a Pelagian denies it or can deny it.
Latin · §169
PLAC. Hoc simile non est appositum, sed oppositum. Huic enim blandulo praestigiatori tam sum dissimilis quam album nigro. Primo ille se enumerasse prae se ferret omnes acceptiones justitiae Christi, cum tamen unam omitteret in justificationis negotio maxime momentosam, qua justitia Christi accipitur pro singulari illa obedientia quam praestitit patiendo mortem, mortem, inquam, crucis; quae vulgo justitia passiva appellatur, et imputari fidelibus ab omnibus Protestantibus sine dubitatione creditur, cum de imputatione justitiae activae, quam solam D. Gar. commemoravit, sit aliqua sententiarum discrepantia, quae pacem Ecclesiae non turbat. Ego vero primi Adae peccati acceptiones omnes recensui, nullam praetermisi. Secundo ille Christi justitiam eo sensu acceptam imputari diceret, quo sensu accepta imputari negatur constanter ab omnibus Protestantibus. Ego vero peccatum Adami eo sensu posteris imputari affirmavi, quo sensu iis imputari omnes Protestantes constanter tenent. Itaque ille consensum fingeret cum Evangelicis plane falsum: Quis enim unquam Evangelicorum docuit justitiam inhaerentem, quam habemus a Christo, nobis ad justificationem imputari? Quem autem ego profiteor consensum, is verus est, neque negatur, aut negari potest a quoquam non Pelagiano.
Man. Post. Cap. II §III: Placeus — third acceptio not the question; alienissimus; before §XIV§170
170Third and last: he would pretend that that third sense of Christ's righteousness—as righteousness inhering in us—is what is meant when we ask whether Christ's righteousness is imputed to us or not. That is false. In that question Christ's righteousness is set over against our righteousness implanted in us. I, on the contrary, removed from the state of the question we are debating among ourselves those senses of Adamic sin concerning which I said there is consensus that it is imputed—and I did so in the clearest words. So I stand wholly alien to every mockery.
Latin · §170
Tertio denique; Ille prae se ferret tertiam illam justitiae Christi acceptionem pro justitia nobis inhaerente, esse eam, quae intelligitur, cum quaeritur, utrum justitia Christi nobis imputetur, necne? Id quod falsum est. Opponitur enim justitia Christi in ea quaestione nostrae justitiae nobis insitae. Ego vero contra istas acceptiones peccati Adamici, quibus illud imputari dixi consensum esse, removi a statu quaestionis inter nos agitandae, et quidem disertissimis verbis. Quare ab omni ludificatione alienissimus fui.
Man. Post. Cap. II §XIV: Garissoles — primi peccati naming removes homonymy§171
171Garissoles: But if there were any homonymy or ambiguity in the word "Adam's sin," it is wholly removed once we name the imputation of Adam's first sin. Anyone can see for himself that, though Adam had many sins, the question concerns the one that was first among them—nothing earlier in the human race. Where number or order is in view, everyone understands by "first" that from which the series begins, and before which nothing stands in that order. So the reader did not need to be tangled in these subtleties of distinction—that is, more disturbed than taught.
Latin · §171
GAR. Quod si aliqua esset in voce peccati Adae, homonymia & ambiguitas, illa tamen omnino sublata est, cum imputatio primi peccati Adae nuncupatur. Ita enim unusquisque per se facile intelligere potest, cum plura fuerint Adami peccata, de uno illo quaeri, quod inter omnia primum fuit, & quo non aliud est in genere humano prius. Ubi enim de numero vel ordine agitur, primum illud dici omnes intelligunt, unde ducitur numeri ordinisque principium, & quo prius nihil est in illo ordine. Itaque non erat hic istis distinctionum argutiis distinguendus, id est obturbandus magis, quam instruendus Lector.
Man. Post. Cap. II §XIV: Placeus — bile reply; distinction not false; light vs darkness§172
172Placeus: I am nearly sure this distinction of Adam's first sin stirred the learned man's bile: he attacks and worries it from every side. What does he mean to prove? That it was unnecessary. Grant that; so long as it is not false, not absurd, and not harmful to my cause, I see no reason why it should be so fiercely chased. "But it distinguishes and confuses the reader." It distinguishes, perhaps—but not for long. It confuses no one unless someone wants me condemned and refuted. Light distinguishes and refreshes; darkness confounds and unsettles. Besides, I deny that the distinction was unnecessary. Once subject and attribute of the question are distinguished, the labor of those who batter my view with such effort is wasted—which seems why these distinctions so greatly displeased them. "But," he says, "anyone can easily see for himself that, though Adam had many sins, the question concerns the one that was first among them." So I stated what anyone can easily see for himself: a grave crime indeed, and one that deserves sharp rebuke!
Latin · §172
PLAC. Parum abest quin credam, hanc primi peccati Adae distinctionem Viro Docto commovisse bilem: adeo eam omni ex parte adoritur & sollicitat. Quid autem probare instituit? illam non necessariam fuisse. Fac ita esse; modo non sit falsa, non sit absurda, non sit causae meae noxia, causam non video, cur tantopere debeat exagitari. At distinguit & obturbat Lectorem. Distinguit forte, sed non diu. Obturbat autem neminem, nisi si quis me damnatum velit & confutatum. Lux distinguit & recreat: tenebrae confundunt & turbant. Praeterea nego non fuisse necessariam illam distinctionem. Ita enim distinctis subjecto & attributo quaestionis irritus fit eorum labor, qui meam sententiam tanto molimine oppugnant: quae causa videtur esse, cur hae distinctiones eis tantopere ingratae fuerint. Sed, inquit, unusquisque per se facile intelligere potest, cum plura fuerint Adami peccata, de uno illo quaeri, quod inter omnia primum fuit. Ergo id expressi, quod quisque per se facile intelligere potest: Grande scilicet crimen, & quod magnam reprehensionem meretur!
Man. Post. Cap. II §XIV: Placeus — first sin = actuale + habituale; controversy on immediate§173
173But that, I say, is not enough. We must go further. Adam's first sin among all embraces two things: actual sin and habitual sin—the first of all actual sins, and the first of all habitual ones. The former passed; the latter remained and was propagated to posterity; and that it is imputed to us proximately or immediately, since it is within us, no non-Pelagian doubts. About the other—whether it is imputed immediately—the whole controversy among us has been raised. Because that distinction did not leap to mind as soon as a hearer heard "Adam's first sin" named, and because it mattered much for deciding the question, it had to be set before the reader's eyes.
Latin · §173
At, inquam, hoc non sufficit. Progredi longius oportet. Peccatum enim Adami inter omnia primum duo complectitur, peccatum actuale, & peccatum habituale: illud omnium peccatorum actualium, hoc omnium habitualium primum: illud transiit, hoc mansit, & in posteros propagatum est, & quin nobis proxime seu immediate, cum intra nos sit, imputetur, nemo non Pelagianus ambigit. De altero illo an imputetur immediate, omnis est inter nos excitata controversia. Haec distinctio, quia audienti nominari primum Adae peccatum non statim veniebat in mentem, multumque habebat ad decidendam quaestionem momenti, constituenda fuit ob oculos Lectoris.
Man. Post. Cap. II §XIV: Garissoles — subject distinction; 2nd vs 3rd coincide§174
174Garissoles: But in this distinction of the subject as well there are points that, well weighed, can scarcely be approved. For (1) what is gained by distinguishing the second sense of Adam's sin from the third, when whatever is said here of Adam's sin in the second sense is claimed to fit it in reality not as a passing act but as habitual, lasting corruption? So Adam's sin in the second and third modes really coincides in the same thing.
Latin · §174
GAR. Sed & in hac subjecti distinctione nonnulla continentur, quae bene perpendenti vix est ut probari valeant. Nam 1. Quo fructu secunda peccati Adae significatio distinguitur a tertia, cum quicquid de peccato Adae in secunda significatione hic dicitur, ei reapse convenire asseratur, non quatenus est actio transiens, sed quatenus est corruptio habitualis & permanens? Ita enim peccatum Adae secundo & tertio modo dictum in idem revera coincidunt.
Man. Post. Cap. II §XIV: Placeus — coincide in imputation; differ modo loquendi§175
175Placeus: I thank the learned man for allowing nothing I say to go without fruit. Still, I hope this distinction will not lack its fruit in due time and place. The second and third senses do coincide in the same imputation, but they differ in manner of speaking and are diverse senses of the same name. I meant to distinguish the name, not the thing itself. If one says—what is true—that Adam's sin can be divided into the first actual sin and the first habitual sin, then Adam's sin taken in the second sense must be divided: the first member of the division will be Adam's sin taken in the first sense, and the second member Adam's sin in the third. Add the corruption propagated into us, commonly called old Adam and able to be called Adam's sin as well, and you have all the senses I listed—so there is no reason to reject them with such zeal.
Latin · §175
PLAC. Magnas habeo Viro docto gratias non patienti quicquam a me dici absque fructu. Quanquam fructu, uti spero, non carebit haec distinctio suo tempore & loco. Coincidunt quidem secunda & tertia acceptio in eandem imputationem, sed differunt modo loquendi, & sunt eiusdem nominis acceptiones diversae. Distinguere autem nomen, non rem ipsam, volui. Si quis dicat, id quod verum est, peccatum Adae dividi posse in primum peccatum actuale, & primum peccatum habituale; dividendum erit peccatum Adae acceptum secundo modo: divisi primum membrum erit peccatum Adae sumptum primo modo, & secundum membrum erit peccatum Adae tertio modo. Quibus si addas propagatam in nos corruptionem, quae vetus Adam solet nuncupari, etiam peccatum Adae vocari posse, habebis omnes illas acceptiones quas enumeravi, nihil ut sit, quare tanto conatu rejiciantur.
Man. Post. Cap. II §XIV: Garissoles 2 / Placeus — in ipso contradiction invented§176
176Garissoles: (2) How can these be reconciled? "Adam's sin is imputed to us not as it stuck in him," and "Adam's sin is imputed to us as it was lasting viciousness in him"—for what difference is there here between "sticking in Adam" and "being lasting in Adam"? I do not see. Placeus: The proposition "Adam's sin is imputed to us not as it stuck in him" is mine; the opposite, "Adam's sin is imputed to us as it was lasting viciousness in him," is not. The words "in him," which create the contradiction, he did not find in my writings; the learned man added them here from his own stock. Nor do they appear in the exposition of my view that he himself had set out earlier in §x. So he made and invented that contradiction and falsely pinned it on me.
Latin · §176
GAR. 2. Quomodo ista componi possunt inter se? Peccatum Adae imputatur nobis, non qua haesit in ipso, & peccatum Adae imputatur nobis qua fuit vitiositas permanens in ipso: nam haerere in Adamo, & esse permanens in Adamo, quid hic differant, ego quidem non video. PLAC. Propositio, Peccatum Adae imputatur nobis, non qua haesit in ipso, mea quidem est; sed illi opposita, Peccatum Adae imputatur nobis qua fuit vitiositas permanens in ipso, mea non est. Voces enim in ipso, quae contradictionem efficiunt, non invenit in meis scriptis, sed de suo Vir doctus addidit hoc loco: neque vero illae comparent in sententiae meae expositione quam ipse praemiserat § x. Contradictionem igitur istam ipse fecit ac finxit, mihique falso tribuit.
Man. Post. Cap. II §XIV: Garissoles 3 / Placeus — Calvin quia intra nos; before duplex question§177
177Garissoles: (3) When our first parent's corruption is said to be imputed to us his posterity not as it stuck in Adam himself but as it passed into us, what is that reason instantly offered—namely that our hereditary corruption is of the same species as the corruption that was in Adam? Does that specific identity of the two corruptions make the former imputed to us? If so, nothing can explain why the corruption of all our ancestors should not likewise be said to be imputed to us, and so on. Placeus: Here too he invents a monster to slay. He both truncates my reason and misreads it. He truncates: he omits the words immediately before—and, to use Calvin's phrasing, "because it is within us"—and what follows: that Adam shared with us both his nature and his moral corruption. He misreads: by those words "For our hereditary corruption is the same in species as that which once was in Adam" I did not mean to explain why Adam's sin in the third sense is imputed to us, but why it is said to be within us. Why it is imputed I showed when I said, again with Calvin, "because it is within us"—a causal "because" that could have warned him had he cared to listen. So with Calvin on Romans 5:17 I said it is imputed because it is within us; and that it can be called within us because our hereditary corruption is the same in species as that which was in Adam. I illustrated that by a likeness from our very nature: since it is the same in species as Adam's and propagated from him, Adam can be said to have shared his nature with us—and no less his corruption, or sin. So Adam's sin can be said to have been propagated into us, to have entered us, to be within us. That is the force of my reasoning; from it, reader, you see how far Dr. Garissoles strays.
Latin · §177
GAR. 3. Quando dicitur primi nostri parentis corruptio nobis posteris illius imputari, non quatenus haesit in ipso Adamo, sed quatenus transiit in nos: quanam est illa, quae statim profertur, hujus rei ratio; quod scilicet corruptio nostra haereditaria, sit ejusdem speciei cum corruptione, quae fuit in Adamo? An igitur specifica illa duarum corruptionum identitas id efficit, ut prior nobis imputetur? Quod si est, nihil causae dici potest, cur non omnium nostrorum majorum corruptio nobis imputari dicenda sit &c. PLAC. Hic quoque monstrum sibi fingit, quod debellet. Meam enim istam rationem & truncat, & perperam interpretatur. Truncat: omittit enim & verba immediate praecedentia, ac ut verbis utar Calvini, quia intra nos est, & sequentia, ac quam suam naturam, tam suam corruptionem moralem nobiscum Adamus communicavit. Male interpretatur: Non enim verbis illis, Est enim corruptio nostra haereditaria eadem specie cum illa quae olim fuit in Adamo, rationem reddere volui, cur peccatum Adami tertio modo acceptum nobis imputetur; sed cur dicatur intra nos esse. Quare imputetur ostendi, cum dixi, ac ut verbis utar Calvini, quia intra nos est: id quod causalis quia monere eum potuisset, si voluisset attendere. Dixi ergo cum Calvino ad Rom. 5. 17. ideo imputari, quia intra nos est: Posse autem intra nos dici, quia corruptio nostra haereditaria est eadem specie cum illa quae fuit in Adamo. Idque illustravi similitudine ducta ab ipsa natura nostra, quae, quia specie eadem est cum natura Adami, & ab ea propagata, inde fit ut dici possit Adamus naturam suam nobiscum communicasse: non minus autem nobiscum communicavit corruptionem suam, seu peccatum. Potest igitur dici peccatum Adami in nos propagatum, in nos introiisse, intra nos esse. Haec est ratiocinii mei vis; a qua vides, Lector, quam aberret D. Garissolius.
Man. Post. Cap. II duplex: Est igitur quaestio — Immediata defined; Placeus denies§178
178So the question between us concerns only Adam's first sin in the first sense—his actual disobedience, that inward and outward act by which he broke God's law, cut off from the habitual corruption that followed it: is that act imputed to us at birth? A bare no will not settle it; the attribute of the question must again be distinguished. One may conceive a twofold imputation: Immediate and Mediate, or—same point in other words—Antecedent and Consequent. By Immediate I mean the only imputation I meant to deny in the theses you undertook to refute: the view that Adam's act itself—his eating the forbidden fruit—is charged to all his posterity (Christ excepted) immediately, simply because they are Adam's children, unto the two punishments properly so called: loss of original righteousness (which you call spiritual death) and eternal death. That alone I have denied—because Scripture, the adequate rule of our faith, does not teach it; because it clashes with Scripture; because it makes God the author of sin; because it dishonors God's justice; because it would make Christ a sinner by nature; and because it drags other absurdities that cloud the purity and glory of the Christian religion. Would that our brothers and fellow servants, warned by those theses, had neither wholly scorned them nor weighed them with contempt!
Latin · §178
Est igitur quaestio inter nos instituta duntaxat de primo peccato Adami sumpto primo modo, hoc est, de actuali ejus inobedientia, de actione illa interna & externa, qua Dei legem transgressus est actu, praecisa ab habituali corruptione, qua actionem illam secuta est: num ea nobis nascentibus imputetur? Cui quaestioni nondum negatione simplici, sed distinctione rursus satisfaciendum videtur. Est enim ejus distinguendum attributum. Potest enim animo concipi duplex imputatio. Immediata & Mediata, vel (ut idem aliis verbis dicam) Antecedens & Consequens. Immediatam voco eam, quam solam thesibus, quas tu refutandas tibi sumpsisti, negare volui; qua putatur actio illa Adami, hoc est, vetiti fructus Manducatio ejus posteris omnibus (Christo excepto) proxime, immediate, hoc ipso quod filii sunt Adami, imputari ad duas istas poenas proprie dictas, privationem justitiae originalis quam mortem spiritualem appellas, & mortem aeternam. Hanc solam imputationem actionis illius ego negavi, quia non docetur in sacris literis adaequata fidei nostrae norma, quia pugnat cum sacris literis, quia Deum facit authorem peccati, quia Dei justitiam dehonestat, quia sequitur ex ea Christum esse natura sua peccatorem, quia alia nonnulla trahit secum absurda, mirabilem religionis Christianae puritatem & splendorem obscurantia, quae utinam fratres & conservi nostri a me per theses moniti, aut non prorsus contempsissent, aut non contemptim expendissent!
Man. Post. Cap. II duplex: Mediata — Chamier; Hunnius mediate imputation§179
179By Mediate or consequential I mean the imputation that follows upon hereditary corruption derived into us from Adam and is wrought through that corruption as means. By sharing that corruption we share Adam's sin and, so to speak, consent to it habitually—and so deserve to be numbered with Adam the sinner. Chamier taught me this in Panstratia, tome 3, book 6, chapter 4, on the punishments of sin, sections XVI–XVII. Look up the place and read it; I would have copied it here—it is striking—had I not been watching length. I cannot, though, refrain from adding the words of Aegidius Hunnius, the noted Augsburg Confession theologian, by which he teaches and explains this mediate imputation. "Paul therefore shows that Adam's fall is imputed to us his posterity not immediately and of itself, but mediately and on account of something else—namely because by that fall the first parents' nature was so polluted that they can beget only children corrupted and spoiled by sin, as it is written, Adam begat a son in his own likeness (Genesis 5). Had it been possible that their own vice was not passed to posterity, that fall as another's sin would plainly not have been imputed to them. So Paul clearly shows that that one offense yields to our condemnation only mediately, insofar as through that actual offense a horrible corruption entered nature, which he spread by carnal generation into his posterity. Thus from the fall comes corruption of nature; from that corruption derived into us come death and damnation—inasmuch as all have sinned, he says, that is, inasmuch as we ourselves have come into hereditary possession of it."
Latin · §179
Mediatam seu consequentem appello eam, quae haereditariae corruptionis in nos ab Adamo derivatae intuitum consequitur, eaque mediante fit. Hujus enim corruptionis participatione communicamus peccato Adami, eique, ut ita loquar, habitualiter consentimus; ac propterea digni sumus, qui Adamo peccatori annumeremur. Id me Chamierus docuit Panstr. tom. 3. lib. 6. cap. 4. de poenis peccati § XVI. & XVII. Locum, si placet, quaere & lege. Huc transcripsissem (nam est insignis) nisi consulerem brevitatis. Sed tenere me non possum quin Aegidii Hunnii Augustanae confessionis Theologi celebris verba subiiciam, quibus hanc imputationem mediatam docet & explicat. Ostendit ergo (Apostolus Paulus) Lapsum Adami non immediate & per se, sed mediate & propter aliud nobis ejus posteris imputari, quia videlicet per lapsum illum polluta est natura primorum parentum, ut nonnisi peccato corruptos & vitiatos liberos procreare possint sicut scriptum est, genuit Adam filium ad imaginem suam Gen. 5. Alias si fieri potuisset, ut in posteros non vitium proprium derivaretur a primis parentibus, tum lapsus ille tanquam peccatum alienum eis plane non imputaretur. Palam igitur ostendit Paulus unum illud delictum nobis ad condemnationem cedere tantum Mediate, quatenus per delictum illud actuale introducta est in naturam horribilis corruptio, quam per carnalem generationem propagavit in ipsos posteros. Ita ut a lapsu corruptio Naturae, a corruptione naturae in nos derivata mors & damnatio perveniat, quatenus omnes peccavimus, inquit, id est quatenus ipsi in possessionem illius hereditariam devenimus.
Man. Post. Cap. II duplex: Ut rem verbo absolvam — Tu affirmas; Ego Nego§180
180To put it in a word: the question is whether Adam's first actual sin, taken precisely, is imputed to us his posterity by God the Just Judge immediately and in the order of nature before we are inherently corrupt. You, venerable brother, say yes. I say no. Which of us is right, the disputation that follows will, I hope in the Lord, make plain.
Latin · §180
Ut igitur rem verbo absolvam, quaeritur, utrum primum peccatum actuale Adami precise sumptum nobis ejus posteris imputetur a Deo Justo Judice proxime, immediate ac ordine naturae prius quam inhaerenter corrupti simus? Tu venerande frater affirmas: Ego Nego. Uter rectius, sequens disputatio, uti spero in Domino, planum faciet.
Man. Post. Cap. II §XVI: Garissoles Distinguitur / Placeus — consensus on action alone§181
181Garissoles (§XVI): Sin's imputation is divided into prior—or antecedent, or immediate—and posterior—or consequent, or mediate. Not a bad division; and I do not doubt that if only it were explained rightly, agreement here could easily be reached—namely if both imputations were referred to the same thing, that is, to Adam's sin in the same sense, or to the act by which Adam first made himself guilty of offending the Divine Majesty. Placeus: Why then is agreement not reached? Why am I attacked? I did refer both imputations to the same thing, and understood them only of the act by which Adam first sinned. That is clearer than noon, and I wonder it could be doubted. The distinction itself, to say nothing else, makes this plain: it cannot be taken of imputing habitual sin or corruption. Who would say corruption is imputed before corruption, or after it—through corruption as means, or without it?
Latin · §181
GAR. Distinguitur imputatio peccati in Priorem, sive Antecedentem, aut Immediatam; & Posteriorem, sive Consequentem, aut Mediatam. Haud incommode sane; nec dubito, si modo recta explicatio adhiberetur, consensum hic facile stabiliri posse: si nempe utraque imputatio eodem referretur, id est, si intelligeretur de peccato Adami eadem significatione accepto, sive de actione, qua primum Adamus reum se fecit laesae Divinae Majestatis. PL. Cur ergo consensus non stabilitur? Cur oppugnor? utramque enim illam imputationem eodem retuli, ac nonnisi de illa actione qua primum Adamus peccavit, intellexi. Id sole meridiano clarius est, & miror vocari potuisse in dubium. Illa enim ipsa distinctio, ut alia omittam, hoc clarum facit: non potest enim de peccati habitualis seu corruptionis imputatione accipi. Quis enim dicat corruptionem ante corruptionem, aut post corruptionem; mediante corruptione, aut ea non mediante imputari?
Man. Post. Cap. II §XVII: Garissoles — communem & singularem; Bernard; conception§182
182Garissoles (§XVII): For that would nearly match the distinction we already set out into common and singular imputation: taking the prior and immediate as that common imputation we named, and the posterior and mediate as what we called proper or singular. That common or immediate imputation, though later than Adam's first actual transgression, was earlier than each person sprung from Adam's personal existence—and earlier also than the corruption that descends on each by natural generation—insofar as from the beginning all were commonly in Adam. In that sense Bernard said Adam and Eve were our destroyers before they were our parents. But singular, proper, personal, mediate imputation may rightly be called later than the corruption inherent in us, since that sin can be charged to no one personally unless he is Adam's son and so exists as a person; and no one exists as a person and counts as Adam's son until soul and body have coalesced into one person—which union of the essential parts of man is without doubt later than conception, and so on. Therefore at first conception the soul is not yet present; there is not yet a man, not yet a son of Adam; and yet from the very moment of conception viciousness is in the seed, which has that tinder of sin they define as a disordered quality of the flesh drawn from the first parents' sin into their posterity, and so on.
Latin · §182
GAR. Ita enim paria ferme faceret cum ea, quam praemisimus, imputationis distinctione in communem & singularem: ut priorem & immediatam intelligeremus, communem illam quam diximus; posteriorem & mediatam quam propriam sive singularem nominavimus. Nam certe communis illa sive immediata, quemadmodum posterior fuit prima actuali Adae transgressione, ita prior fuit personali cujusque hominis ex Adamo prognati existentia, atque adeo etiam corruptione illa, quae in singulos naturali generatione descendit; quatenus ab initio res fuerunt omnes communiter in Adamo, quo sensu dictum est a Bernardo, Adamum & Evam fuisse prius nostros peremptores quam parentes. At imputatio singularis, propria, personalis & mediata, recte dici possit corruptione nobis inhaerente posterior, quatenus nemini personaliter imputari potest peccatum istud, nisi filius sit Adami, adeoque nisi personaliter existat: neque potest aliquis personaliter existere, & pro filio Adami haberi, nisi postquam anima & corpus in unam personam coaluerunt: quae partium hominis essentialium coalitio atque conjunctio, sine dubio conceptione posterior est &c. Ergo in conceptione prima nondum adest anima, nondum homo est, nondum filius Adami: & tamen ab ipso conceptionis momento inest vitiositas in semine, quippe quod habet fomitem illum peccati, quem definiunt, inordinatam carnis qualitatem ex peccato primorum parentium traductam in posteros, &c.
Man. Post. Cap. II §XVII: Placeus — immediate/mediate better than common/singular§183
183Placeus: If the two distinctions match, why invent a new and awkward one instead of resting in the received, convenient one? The split into immediate and mediate is better than into common and singular. First, Hunnius and Walaeus had already used the former; who had used the latter? Second, the former divides into members opposed not only in the thing but in the name—the mark of a good distinction, missing here. For that singular imputation can be called common, and the common singular. Are not human nature, hereditary corruption, existence, and the rest common to all men? Yet singular, proper, personal imputation is no less common than human nature, corruption, or existence (Christ always excepted)—so how is it the opposite of common imputation? Opposed members each negate the other. Again, common imputation can itself be called singular, proper, and personal if common is taken distributively: it is said of each of Adam's posterity one by one. If common is taken collectively, both should have been called common—one collectively, one distributively. What is common to Adam's posterity collectively can be said of the whole collection, but of each member not at all—just as it was common to the Apostles collectively to be twelve, and therefore none of them was twelve. Further, since by imputation the learned man means either a Judge's act declaring someone guilty and worthy of punishment, or the infliction of punishment itself, the infliction is plainly singular: whether corruption, bodily death, or eternal death, it falls on individuals. If common imputation is infliction of punishment, it is singular. To that infliction answers condemnation—the Judge's declaration that someone is guilty and worthy of punishment. In what sense, then, is imputation called common and opposed to singular? In the sense in which common or universal is opposed to singular? Then common imputation differs from singular only as species from its individual. But a species exists only in some individual; outside or before its individuals it is sought in vain. Yet the learned man wants common imputation to have existed long before—and outside—the singular. I pass other differences. If he opposed common to singular in some sense usage does not bear, he affected singularity and obscurity, and wrote for himself rather than the reader. Add that the common ought to be more common than the singular—why else oppose that name to this?—yet it is not more common unless you make it common even to men who never were and never will be. One more point must not be skipped. From his proof that singular, proper, personal imputation is later than the corruption inherent in us, it follows that Adam's sin is imputed to the posterity by that common imputation before they are sons of Adam or counted as such. How that can be true and just I leave you, prudent reader, to weigh.
Latin · §183
PLAC. Si paria facit, cur non contentus illa distinctione jam recepta & commoda excogitavit novam & incommodam? Melior enim est imputationis distinctio in immediatam & mediatam, quam in communem & singularem. Primo quia illa jam fuerat usurpata ab Aegidio Hunnio & Walaeo, haec vero a quo fuerat usurpata? Deinde, quia illa est in membra non re modo, sed nomine etiam opposita; quae bonae distinctionis nota in hac desideratur. Nam imputatio illa singularis dici potest communis, & vice versa communis singularis. Quid enim? nonne humana natura, corruptio haereditaria, existentia, &c. sunt omnium hominum communes? Atqui imputatio singularis, propria, personalis non minus communis est quam natura humana, quam corruptio, quam existentia (Christum semper excipio) quomodo ergo imputationi communi opponitur? Nam membrorum oppositorum alterum alterius negationem importat. Rursus imputatio communis potest etiam ipsa dici singularis, propria, personalis, siquidem communis dicitur distributive: de singulis enim personis posterorum Adae singulatim praedicatur. Quod si dicitur communis collective, utraque dici debuit communis, altera collective, altera distributive. Deinde quod commune est collective posteris Adami, id quidem de tota collectione posterorum ejus praedicari potest, sed de iis singulis, nullo modo; sicut Apostolis commune fuit collective esse duodecim; ac propterea eorum nullus fuit duodecim. Praeterea, cum per imputationem vir doctus intelligat, vel actum Judicis declarantis aliquem reum, poenaque dignum, vel ipsam poenae inflictionem, palam est inflictionem poenae esse singularem: seu enim illa sit corruptio, seu mors corporis vel aeterna, infligitur singulis. Si igitur imputatio communis est poenae inflictio, utique singularis est. Inflictioni autem poenae respondet condemnatio, seu declaratio Judicis aliquem esse reum & poena dignum. Quaero etiam, quo sensu imputatio dicatur communis & opponatur singulari? An quo sensu solet commune seu universale opponi singulari? Non differt ergo imputatio communis a singulari, nisi ut species ab individuo suo. Non est autem species nisi in aliquo individuo suo. Extra aut ante individua sua frustra quaeritur. Attamen vult Vir doctus imputationem communem diu antequam esset singularis, adeoque extra singularem fuisse. Mitto alia discrimina. Quod si alio sensu, quam fert usus, communem singulari Vir doctus opposuit, singularitatem ipse & obscuritatem affectavit, sibique potius quam Lectori scripsit. Adde quod communis videtur magis communis esse debere quam singularis: alioqui cur id nomen huic opponitur? Attamen non est magis communis, nisi velis etiam iis communem esse hominibus, qui nunquam fuerunt, nec futuri sunt. Plura non addam; nisi hoc unum, quod praetermitti non debet. Ex ratione Viri docti, qua probat imputationem singularem, propriam, personalem corruptione nobis inhaerente posteriorem esse, sequi, imputari posteris peccatum Adae imputatione illa communi, antequam sint filii Adae, & pro filiis Adae habeantur. Quod quomodo verum & justum esse possit, tibi prudens Lector, considerandum relinquo.
Man. Post. Cap. II §XVII: Garissoles on mediate theologians / Placeus — discrimen false; before §XIX§184
184Garissoles: I take that to have been the mind of those theologians who teach that Adam's sin is imputed to us mediately—through our corruption and viciousness as means (Aegidius Hunnius, article on sin, Question 7; Walaeus, Defense of Molinaeus, chapter 8). But the learned men who use this prior/posterior imputation distinction mean something quite different. (1) They absolutely deny what we called the common, prior, immediate imputation, and so on. (2) They explain the posterior, mediate, or singular far otherwise—claiming it in no way looks to Adam's actual personal sin, but must be referred only to our own original vice and native hereditary corruption. Placeus: Both differences are plainly false. First: Hunnius and Walaeus denied immediate imputation as expressly as speech allows. Hunnius says Adam's fall is imputed to us his posterity not immediately and of itself, but mediately and on account of something else—and that that one offense yields to condemnation only mediately. What does not immediately and of itself mean? What does the exclusive only mediately mean? If that is not denying immediate imputation, what is? As for this writer, he denies even the possibility of that imputation and props the denial with an argument from God's justice; see above, page 22 (and earlier, page 20). The second difference is so openly false I cannot wonder enough how the learned man brought himself to say it. On the contrary I maintain that mediate imputation looks to Adam's actual personal sin itself; I have never used it of another sin, nor—what is more—could it be so used.
Latin · §184
GAR. Eam existimo fuisse mentem illis Theologis, qui peccatum Adae docent nobis imputari mediate, sive mediante corruptione & vitiositate nostra. Aegid. Hunnius artic. de pecc. Quaest. 7. Walaeus Defens. Molin. cap. 8. Enimvero longe alius Doctis Viris sensus, qui hac prioris & posterioris imputationis distinctione utuntur. Quandoquidem 1. eam, quam diximus communem, priorem & immediatam, absolute negant &c. 2. Quia posteriorem & mediatam sive singularem longe aliter exponunt, ita scilicet ut eam pretendant nulla ratione ad ipsum actuale & personale Adami peccatum respicere, sed ad nostrum ipsorum duntaxat originale vitium nativamque & hereditariam corruptionem referri debere. PLAC. Utrumque hoc discrimen aperte falsum est. Et primum quidem: Negarunt enim imputationem immediatam Aegidius Hunnius & Walaeus tam diserte, ut disertius non potuerint. Ille ait lapsum Adami non immediate & per se, sed mediate & propter aliud nobis ejus posteris imputari. Item, unum illud delictum nobis ad condemnationem cedere tantum mediate. Quid sibi vult illa negatio, non immediate & per se? Quid exclusiva, Tantum mediate? Quid est negare imputationem immediatam, si hoc non est? Hic vero imputationis illius possibilitatem negat, suamque negationem firmat ducto a Dei justitia argumento. Locum habes supra pag. 22. uti superiorem pag. 20. Secundum etiam tam aperte falsum est, ut satis mirari non possim, quomodo a se Vir Doctus impetrare potuerit, ut id proferret. Contra enim contendo imputationem mediatam ad ipsum actuale & personale Adami peccatum respicere; nec de alio peccato a me unquam usurpatam fuisse, aut, quod amplius est, usurpari potuisse.
Man. Post. Cap. II §XIX: Garissoles — Tum in nomine imputationis; circumcision gloss charge§185
185Garissoles: Next, people play various games with the very name of imputing sin (§ XIX). At the start of the dispute we had agreed that in this business 'imputation' means either a judge's act declaring someone guilty and worthy of punishment, or the infliction of the punishment itself. Now everything is shifted. The question is whether Adam's own actual sin is imputed to his posterity. The learned men grant it in words—but hear their gloss: that transgression is 'imputed,' they say, in the same sense in which the Apostle said foreskin is imputed for circumcision (Romans 2:26)—that is, counted as if circumcised. So we, because of the sin that inheres in us from birth, are worthy to be treated as if we ourselves had committed that actual disobedience. Someone might fairly call that tergiversation. We had agreed that to impute sin here is nothing but so to ascribe a sin to someone that, for its sake and in view of it, he comes under guilt and either suffers punishment or is at least judged worthy of it. How far their proposed sense is from that meaning, anyone can see.
Latin · §185
GAR. Tum in nomine imputationis peccati varie luditur. § XIX. Nam disputationis initio consenseramus, per imputationis vocem in hoc negotio intelligendum, vel actum judicis declarantis aliquem reum poenaque dignum, vel ipsam poenae inflictionem. Nunc in alia omnia itur. Quaeritur enim, an ipsius Adae actuale peccatum posteris imputetur. Agnoscunt Viri Docti verbotenus; sed explicationem audi: ita scilicet, inquiunt, ut imputari dicatur illa transgressio eodem significatu, quo dixit Apostolus, praeputium imputari in circuncisionem, id est, eodem loco haberi ac si circumcisum esset: Nos enim, ob peccatum nobis ab origine inhaerens, dignos esse, qui eo loco habeamur, ac si actualem ipsam inobedientiam commisissemus. Quod aliquis sane haud immerito tergiversationi deputari debere pretenderit. Convenerat enim, imputare peccatum hoc loco non aliud esse, quam alicui peccatum ita adscribere, ut propter illud, & ejus consideratione reatum subeat, & vel poenas det, vel certe poenis dignus existimetur. At quam remotum sit illud ab eo imputationis significatu, quem hic proponunt, nemo non videt.
Man. Post. Cap. II §XIX: Placeus — no prior convention; theses and Synod letters§186
186Placeus: He says I played variously with the name of imputation. I was nowhere near that. I treated the matter as seriously as I could, as one who cares for truth and peace. I also shrank from every evasion. My first aim was to clear the state of the question of every obstacle and make it plain and liquid, so that there would be no room left for tergiversation, dissimulation, or side-stepping. That he charges me with breaking agreements I can scarcely believe. How had we 'agreed' at the opening of the Dispute, or settled between us the sense of the word imputation, when we had never disputed that point with each other? I was never allowed even to see the learned man or speak with him face to face, and I could by no means get him to confer with me on this question. When he says 'Now everything is shifted,' you may think, Reader, that he means this later manuscript of mine, or at least the time when it was written. Not so. The words of mine he quotes are not taken from this Manuscript, but partly from my Theses on the state of fallen man before grace—published five years before this controversy began—and partly from the later of the only two letters I wrote him, two or three months after the last National Synod. In the first letter I disputed nothing; I only asked him modestly how the Synod's Decree on imputation was to be understood—of the Mediate, or of the Immediate? In the second I briefly showed that the reasons I had given in the theses do not attack mediate imputation, and that great theologians have not been lacking who deny the immediate while confessing the mediate. He had written back that both points must be shown; when I had done so, he for some time refused to answer; at last, in a second letter, he protested that he would not answer me on the matter, nor dispute it with me or with anyone else, except in the next National Synod. And so we ended writing letters to each other.
Latin · §186
PLAC. Quod ait me, in nomine imputationis varie lusisse, ab eo longissime abfui, & quam maxime potui serio egi, ut veritatis & pacis decebat studiosum. Abhorrui etiam ab omni tergiversatione, & nihil mihi prius fuit quam ut statum quaestionis purgarem ab omni impedimento, & clarum facerem & liquidum, ne ullus vel tergiversationi, vel dissimulationi, vel declinationi locus esse posset. Quod autem me accusat, quasi conventis non steterim, satis mirari nequeo. Quomodo enim consenseramus Disputationis initio, aut convenerat inter nos de vocis imputationis significatu, qui nunquam ea de re inter nos disputaveramus? Virum enim Doctum mihi nunquam datum est, videre, aut coram alloqui. Ut autem de hac quaestione mecum conferre vellet, impetrare nulla ratione potui. Cum autem dicit, Nunc in alia omnia itur, putas fortasse, Lector, eum hoc meum manufcriptum posterius aut saltem tempus quo scriptum est, designare. At non ita est. Quae enim subjungit verba mea non petuntur ex hoc meo Manufcripto, sed partim ex Thesibus meis de statu hominis lapsi ante gratiam, quinquennio, antequam inciperet ista controversia, publicatis, partim ex duarum epistolarum quas solas ad eum scripsi, posteriore, duobus aut tribus a Synodo postrema Nationali mensibus: In priore autem nihil disputabam, tantum ex ipso quaerebam modeste, qua de imputatione Decretum Synodi esset intelligendum, de Mediata, an de Immediata? In posteriore vero breviter ostendebam, nec rationes a me in thesibus allatas mediatam oppugnare imputationem, nec defuisse magnos Theologos qui immediatam negarent confessa mediata. Illud enim utrumque rescripserat ostendendum esse, quod ubi a me factum est, aliquamdiu respondere mihi renuit; tandem vero datis ad me secundis literis protestatus est se mihi ea de re non responsurum, neque mecum aut cum alio ullo eo de negotio disputaturum, nisi in proxima Synodo Nationali. Atque ita finem scribendarum invicem literarum fecimus.
Man. Post. Cap. II §XIX: Placeus Theses §VII / Pighius / Martyr; Garissoles on alien sin§187
187Where or when, then, that agreement between us was made, I cannot guess. Grant it was made: what did I say that contradicts that sense of the word imputation? I wrote in the Theses just named, § VII, that Adam's actual disobedience can be said to be imputed to us in this sense: because of the sin that inheres in us from birth we are worthy to be held in the same place as if we had committed that disobedience. Is that true or false? If false, he ought to have shown the falsehood. If true, it cannot clash with mediate imputation, which the learned man himself does not deny is true—for truth does not clash with truth. It is nothing but a description of mediate imputation, which I set against Pighius's view that the sole guilt of origin is Adam's transgression. 'Cumni,' says Martyr, 'wants us all born liable—not because of any vice, fault, or depravity we have in ourselves.' I said in the Epistle that when hereditary vice makes us as worthy of death as Adam, nothing prevents Adam's sin from being said to be imputed to us in the sense in which the Apostle said that if someone has kept the law, his foreskin is imputed for circumcision (Romans 2:26). Is that true or not? D. Garissoles neither affirms nor denies. What does he do, then? Hear him. Garissoles: So Paul will have said foreskin is imputed for circumcision because it is counted as if circumcised. But here we are not dealing with the imputation of any thing whatever, but with the imputation of another's sin. Who has ever taught, or persuaded himself, that by that imputation of sin one must understand a comparison of different sins done by different persons, or a parity among different sins as to punishment or guilt? Neither Scripture nor ordinary speech allows that.
Latin · §187
Ubi igitur aut quando inter nos ea facta fuerit conventio, diviniare non possum. Fac tamen fuisse factam, quid dixi, quod ei vocis imputationis significatui repugnet? Scripsi in Thesibus supra dictis § VII. Actualem inobedientiam Adami dici posse nobis imputari, hoc sensu, quod ob peccatum nobis ab origine inhaerens digni sumus, qui eodem loco habeamur, ac si inobedientiam illam admisissemus. Est-ne id verum, an falsum? Si falsum, debuit ostendere falsitatem. Si verum, utique non repugnat imputationi mediatae, quam esse veram ipse vir doctus non diffitetur: verum enim vero non repugnat. Imo nihil aliud est quam descriptio imputationis mediatae, quam opposui opinioni Pighii, culpam originis unicam statuentis transgressionem Adami. Cumni, inquit Martyr, nos omnes vult nasci obnoxios, non propter aliquod vitium, aut culpam, aut deprauationem, quam in nobis habeamus. Dixi in Epistola, cum vitium hereditarium nos aeque morte dignos ac Adamum faciat, nihil obstare, quominus peccatum Adami nobis eo sensu dicatur imputari quo dixit Apostolus, si quis legem servaverit, illius praeputium in circuncisionem imputari. Est-ne id verum, nec-ne? Neque ait, neque negat D. Garissolius. Quid igitur facit? eum audi. GAR. Dixerit ergo Paulus, imputari praeputium in circuncisionem, quia eodem loco habeatur ac si circumcisum esset. At hic non de imputatione cujusvis rei agitur, sed de imputatione peccati alieni. Quis autem hactenus vel docuit, vel sibi persuasit, per imputationem illam peccati, intelligendam collationem diversorum peccatorum a diversis personis patratorum, vel paritatem inter diversa peccata ratione poenae aut reatus? Hoc neque Scriptura, neque communis ipse loquendi usus admittit.
Man. Post. Cap. II §XIX: Placeus — Paul’s sense; subordinate cause; mediate reatus§188
188Placeus: Did I take 'impute' as Paul took it when he said foreskin is imputed for circumcision (Romans 2:26)—yes or no? The learned man will not deny it. Then I was not gaming the word, unless he wants Paul gaming it too. I used Paul's sense; he is my heaviest warrant. But here, says he, we speak not of imputing just any thing, but of imputing another's sin. So what? May a word used of some other matter not also be used, in that same sense, of sin? He adds that imputing sin must not mean lining up different sins by different persons, or a parity of sins for punishment or guilt. How does that touch me? Did I mean by Adam's-disobedience imputation such a lineup or parity? No. Different persons' different sins are both actual; the vice born into us is not actual but only habitual. Neither of those different sins causes the other—yet Adam's actual disobedience caused the habitual vice in us. So those sins sit side by side (coordinated, if I may say so); these disobediences sit under one another. Adam's disobedience causes our inhering vice; that vice causes our guilt; therefore Adam's disobedience causes our guilt—at least as a mediate cause. We are guilty at once for the vice in us, and through that medium for Adam's actual disobedience—of which the inhering vice is a kind of habitual consent, approval, and share. That is why it may more properly be said imputed to us unto sin than foreskin unto circumcision for the Law's kept δικαιώματα.
Latin · §188
PLAC. Sumpfine verbum imputandi eo sensu quo illud Paulus sumpsit, cum dixit praeputium imputari in circuncisionem, nec-ne? Non negat Vir doctus. Ergo in eo verbo non lusi, nisi velit in eodem verbo similiter lusisse Apostolum. In ea enim significatione illud usurpavi, cujus gravissimum habeo autorem, ipsum Paulum. At hic, inquit, non de imputatione cujusvis rei agitur, sed de imputatione peccati alieni. Quid tum postea? Est-ne aliquid quod prohibeat illud verbum, quo sensu de alia aliqua re usurpatur, eodem etiam usurpari de peccato? At per imputationem peccati non est intelligenda collatio diversorum peccatorum a diversis personis patratorum vel paritas inter diversa peccata. Quid hoc ad me? An per imputationem inobedientiae Adami talem intellexi vel collationem, vel paritatem? Non certe. Diversa peccata a diversis personis patrata sunt ambo peccata actualia; vitium nobis ab origine inhaerens non est peccatum actuale, sed habituale tantum. Illorum peccatorum diversorum unum non est causa alterius: cum tamen inobedientia actualis nobis inhaerentis habitualis causa fuerit. Itaque conferuntur illa diversa peccata, tanquam ut, ita loquar, coordinata, hae vero inobedientiae tanquam subordinatae. Cum ergo inobedientia Adami sit causa vitii nobis inhaerentis, & hoc sit causa reatus nostri, necesse est inobedientiam Adami causam esse nostri reatus, saltem mediatam. Itaque nos esse reos ob vitium nobis inhaerens immediate, eoque mediante ob inobedientiam illam actualem Adami, cujus vitium illud inhaerens habitualis quaedam est consensus & approbatio, & communio: ut ob eam causam magis proprie nobis in peccatum dici possit imputari, quam praeputium in circuncisionem, ob servata Legis δικαιώματα.
Man. Post. Cap. II §XIX: Placeus — Matt 23 / Luke 11 / Calvin on Abel cognatio§189
189As for the complaint that Scripture nowhere uses 'imputation of sin' in this sense: that need not unsettle us. The wording 'impute / be imputed' of sin is scarce in Scripture, and may never appear except with a negation. Kind Reader, look instead at the equivalent phrasing our Lord Jesus Christ himself used (Matthew 23:34): he sends prophets, wise men, and scribes; some will be killed and crucified, some scourged in the synagogues and hunted from city to city, so that all the righteous blood shed on earth comes upon that generation—from righteous Abel to Zechariah son of Barachiah, murdered between temple and altar. Luke puts the same point (Luke 11:50): that generation must answer for every prophet's blood shed since the world's foundation. Those words plainly signify sin's imputation. Calvin comments: Abel was not slain by the Jews, yet Christ charges them with his death because a kinship of impiety bound them to Cain. The vice that sticks in us does more still—it sets between us and sinning Adam not a loose kinship of sin but blood-relation. Our inhering vice is Adam's sin under the form of habit poured into us, like plague or poison by natural contagion. Why then may it not be said to be imputed to us for that vice's sake? Ask whether the learned man is striking at me here—or at the Lord himself.
Latin · §189
Caeterum quod ait in Scriptura nullibi ostendi posse imputationem peccati eo sensu usurpatam, conturbare nos non debet: nam phrasis imputare vel imputari peccatum admodum rara est in Scriptura, nec forte nisi cum negatione adjuncta uspiam occurrit. Considera autem, humanissime Lector, quo sensu phrasis aequipollens ab ipso Domino nostro Jesu Christo usurpata fuerit Matth. 23.34. Propterea ecce ego mitto ad vos Prophetas & sapientes, & scribas, & ex ipsis quosdam trucidabitis & crucifigetis, & ex ipsis aliquos flagellabitis in Synagogis vestris, & persequemini ex urbe in urbem, ut veniat super vos omnis sanguis justus effusus super terram, a sanguine Abel justi usque ad sanguinem Zachariae filii Barachiae, quem occidistis inter templum & altare: hoc est, exponente Luca cap. XI. 50. ut a gente ista requiratur sanguis omnium Prophetarum effusus a jacto mundi fundamento. Quin enim illis verbis significata fuerit imputatio peccati negari nequit. Itaque sic in verba illa commentatus est Calvinus, Tametsi Abel non a Judaeis occisus est, ejus tamen necem ipsis imputat Christus, quia inter ipsos & Cain quaedam erat impietatis cognatio. Facit autem vitiositas inhaerens, ut nobis cum Adamo peccante non qualiscunque cognatio peccati, sed consanguinitas intersit. Imo vitium nostrum inhaerens nihil aliud est quam peccatum Adami secundum habitum in nos propagatum, vel instar pestis aut veneni naturali contagio diffusum. Quid est igitur, cur ob illud vitium nobis imputari dici non possit? Vide ergo, Lector, an me potius hoc loco quam ipsum Dominum, Vir Doctus impugnet.
Man. Post. Cap. II §XIX: Garissoles on Socinians; Placeus — Socinus denies in word, affirms in deed§190
190Garissoles: Last, the Socinians flatly deny that Adam's sin is imputed, yet still say that because of our own sin we stand where we would stand if we had done Adam's actual disobedience—because they treat that sort of 'imputation' as no real imputation at all. Placeus: Again the urge to blacken us has fogged the learned man's mind. He claims the Socinians admit we are held, because of our sin, as if we had done Adam's actual disobedience. False. They do put us in Adam's place—but not for our sin (they grant no birth-inhering sin). They do it because we were begotten by him, and children get the father's judgment. Heaven and earth lie between that and our view. For the rest: Socinus denies Adam's sin-imputation in speech and installs it in substance. If son and Father share one judgment, and the father is judged a sinner worthy of punishment, the son is judged worthy too—the one for his own sin, the other for his father's. On the learned man's own showing, that imputes the father's sin to the son, and immediately—because Socinus denies hereditary corruption, without which mediate imputation cannot stand. The same death falls on Adam and on his posterity; and for the learned man, inflicting punishment is itself imputing sin. So in fact Socinus denies the mediate imputation I grant, and only verbally denies the immediate imputation I oppose—while affirming it in the deed.
Latin · §190
GAR. Denique Socinistae imputationem peccati Adae exerte negant, & agnoscunt tamen nos propter nostrum peccatum eodem loco haberi, ac si Adami actualem inobedientiam commisissemus, quia nimirum imputationem peccati sic explicatam agnoverunt, nullam esse veri nominis imputationem. PLAC. Hic quoque nos traducendi cupido tenebras offudit animo Viri Docti. Ait enim Socinistas agnoscere nos propter nostrum peccatum eodem loco haberi, ac si Adami actualem ipsam inobedientiam commisissemus. Id quod falsum est. Volunt enim nos quidem eodem cum Adamo loco haberi, at non propter peccatum nostrum (peccatum enim ab origine nobis inhaerens nullum agnoscunt) sed quia sumus ab eo procreati, & de liberis idem quod de patre judicium sit. Itaque ab eorum sententia abest nostra toto caelo. Caeterum imputationem peccati Adami Socinus verbis negat, re ponit. Nam si idem sit de filio quod de Patre judicium, & hic judicatur peccator & dignus poena, judicatur etiam poena dignus esse filius: Ille quidem quia ipse peccavit, hic vero quia ejus pater peccavit. Id quod, ipso Viro Docto teste, est peccatum patris filio imputare, & quidem imputatione immediata; quippe cum haereditariam corruptionem neget Socinus, sine qua mediata imputatio esse non potest. Adde quod eadem mors infligitur posteris Adami & Adamo. Ipsa autem poenae inflictio est Viro Docto peccati imputatio. Revera igitur Socinus negat imputationem mediatam quam agnosco; immediatam quam impugno verbotenus tantum negat, re autem ipsa affirmat.
Man. Post. Cap. II §XIX: Garissoles — Alio colore / three modes; habitus imputation charge§191
191Garissoles: They next dress this later imputation in fresh paint: nothing, they say, blocks calling Adam's sin imputed to us inasmuch as our hereditary vice is a habit the first actual sin left in Adam's soul; next, an inclination toward like sins; third, habitual consent to that sin. He lifted those words from my second letter to him—then slipped in of his own 'inasmuch as,' 'next,' and 'third,' carving one joined reason into three against my sense. Here is the whole French-letter place. Adam's sin may be said imputed to us his posterity three ways. First: as Calvin hints (naming Adam's sin the vice that flowed from him into us), it is inside us. Second: hereditary vice makes us as worthy of eternal death as Adam, so nothing stops saying Adam's sin is imputed in the Apostle's sense—if someone has kept the law, his foreskin is imputed for circumcision (Romans 2:26), i.e. he is counted as circumcised. Third: hereditary corruption is the habit the first sin left in Adam's soul, plus a bent toward a like sin, and so habitual consent to that sin—I see no bar to saying it is imputed to us. That last mode, that last reason, the learned man has shredded into three and warped with 'inasmuch as.' Hear him. Garissoles: First wonder: they grant Adam's sin imputed inasmuch as our corruption is a habit left in Adam's soul. The wording seems to favor imputing Adam's habitual sin itself. What could be worse—when we speak of imputing Adam's actual sin—than confessing by these words that a habitual sin is imputed? Especially when imputation looks to acts, not habits.
Latin · §191
GAR. Alio deinde colore hanc posteriorem suam imputationem pingunt, cum addunt, nihil obstare, quominus Adami peccatum nobis imputari dicatur, quatenus vitium nostrum haereditarium habitus est, quem primum actuale peccatum reliquit in Adami anima; deinde inclinatio ad similia peccata; tertio consensus habitualis ad illud peccatum. Haec verba ex secunda, quam ad eum scripseram, epistola Vir Doctus deprompsit: sed de suo addidit voces quatenus, deinde, tertio, dividens ea quae conjunxi, ac ex una ratione tres conficiens praeter mentem meam. Locum ex illa epistola Gallice scripta integrum exscribam. Peccatum Adami dici potest nobis ejus posteris imputari tribus modis. Primo, quia (ut innuit Calvinus, vitium quod ab Adamo in nos defluxit peccatum Adami vocans) intra nos est. Secundo, quia cum vitium haereditarium nos aeque morte aeterna dignos ac Adamum faciat, nihil obstat, quominus peccatum Adami nobis eo sensu dicatur imputari, quo dixit Apostolus, si quis legem servaverit, illius praeputium in circuncisionem imputari, hoc est, eodem loco eum haberi ac si fuisset circumcissus. Tertio, quia corruptio haereditaria est habitus, quem primum peccatum in Adami anima reliquit, & perversa inclinatio ad simile peccatum; ac proinde consensus habitualis ad illud peccatum, nihil video quod impediat, quominus nobis imputari dicatur. Hunc ultimum modum, hanc ultimam rationem, Vir Doctus in tres discerpsit, ac mutat quia in quatenus. Sed eum audiamus. GAR. Ubi primum illud mirari subit, quod imputari agnoscunt peccatum Adae, quatenus corruptio nostra est habitus in Adami anima relictus. Haec enim verba praeferre videntur imputationem ipsius habitualis peccati Adae. Quid autem horridius aut absurdius est, in eo quod dicimus, imputari nobis peccatum Adami actuale, quam quod his verbis fatentur, imputari peccatum habituate? praesertim cum imputatio potius ad actus videatur referenda quam ad habitus?
Man. Post. Cap. II §XIX: Placeus — mediate looks to actual sin; reductio on Adam-habitus imputation; before Deinde habitus§192
192Placeus: First, I never said Adam's sin is imputed inasmuch as our corruption is a habit left in his soul. My point was only this: hereditary corruption is that habit the first sin left there, plus a bent toward such sin, and so habitual consent to it—and I see no reason we may not say the first sin is imputed to us, namely the sin that left what we call hereditary corruption in Adam's soul. That can only be Adam's first actual sin; nothing else planted that depravity in him. So, Reader: the imputation I name mediate I refer to Adam's actual sin, and I explain why hereditary corruption lets us say it is imputed to us. But if the learned man proves the corruption as it stood in Adam's soul is imputed to us, watch what follows. First, that corruption becomes ours as an actual sin by imputation—his own view requires it. Does he then want Adam's posterity corrupt 'interpretatively' or 'imputatively'? Next: is the corruption as it inheres in us also imputed to us? Deny it, and it is not truly sin and does not make us guilty. Affirm it, and corruption is charged twice—once as it was in Adam, again as it is in us—so we are guiltier than Adam. Who believes that? Last: is Adam-stuck corruption imputed to us immediately, or through corruption as a means? If through a means, why not say the same of the actual sin? If immediately, then our corruption is the punishment of Adam's—for why should an imputed habitual not draw punishment as an imputed actual does? If so, Adam's habitual sin is punished harder in us than it was in him: in us, on his showing, by inflicted corruption, whereas that was not how Adam's own corruption was punished in Adam. Finally, if Adam's-as-was corruption is imputed to us, it comes with his actual sin, or before it, or after. Before or after has no cause. If together with us, it was together with Adam too—else why would those two sins not equally have hit him and us at once? If they hit Adam together, his corruption was not the punishment of the actual: it would be earlier than itself, since imputation precedes punishment, and it would be charged to him before it existed in him. That is open contradiction. But let him go on.
Latin · §192
PLAC. Primum non dixi, imputari peccatum Adae, quatenus corruptio nostra est habitus in Adami anima relictus. Tantum dixi, quia corruptio haereditaria est habitus quem primum peccatum in Adami anima reliquit, & perversa propensio ad ejusmodi peccatum, atque adeo consensus habitualis ad illud peccatum, causam me non videre, cur non possit dici nobis imputari, nimirum primum illud peccatum, quod corruptionem, quae haereditaria vocatur, in Adami anima reliquit. Id autem aliud esse non potest quam primum illud Adae peccatum actuale. Aliud enim nullum illam deprauationem in Adami anima reliquit. Vides Lector, me imputationem illam, quam mediatam appello, referre ad peccatum Adae actuale, ac rationem reddere, cur ob haereditariam illam corruptionem dici possit nobis imputari. Sed quandoquidem Vir Doctus probat corruptionem, quatenus in Adami anima fuit, nobis imputari, vide quaeso quid consequatur. Primum illa nostra erit, ut peccatum actuale, per imputationem; hoc enim est illius sententiae consentaneum. Vultne igitur posteros Adami corruptos esse, ut loquitur, interpretative, seu imputative? Deinde, peto an corruptio, quatenus nobis inhaeret, nobis imputetur, necne? Si negas; igitur non est vere peccatum, non peragit nos reos. Si ais; igitur bis corruptio nobis imputatur, semel quatenus fuit in Adamo, iterum quatenus est in nobis. Ita magis rei sumus quam Adamus. Quis hoc credat? Denique peto an corruptio, quatenus haesit in Adamo, imputetur nobis immediate, an mediante corruptione? Si hoc, cur idem non dicitur de peccato actuali? Si illud, Ergo illius corruptionis Adae, nostra corruptio poena est: Cur enim non aeque imputati habitualis poena sit, ac imputati actualis? Si ergo illius imputati poena est, magis punitur in nobis peccatum habituale Adami, quam in ipso Adamo punitum est. In nobis enim, si viro Docto fides habetur, punitur inflictione corruptionis, cum ea poena non fuerit corruptio Adami in Adamo punita. Postremo, Si nobis imputatur corruptio ut fuit in Adamo, vel nobis imputatur simul cum eius peccato actuali, vel ante, aut post illud peccatum. Cur ante aut post illud imputetur, causa dici non potest. Si nobis simul imputatur, etiam simul cum actuali imputata fuit Adamo, cur non enim aeque simul illi ac nobis duo illa eius peccata imputata fuissent? Si ergo simul imputata fuerunt ipsi Adamo, eius corruptio non fuit poena peccati actualis: fuisset enim semetipsa prior: antecedit enim imputatio poenam; & prius imputata fuisset Adamo, quam in eo fuisset. Id quod non obscure contradictionem implicat. Sed pergat.
Man. Post. Cap. II GAR: Deinde — habitus left in Adam how our hereditary sin?§193
193Garissoles: Next—by what account can that habit left in Adam's soul be called our hereditary sin? Has that habit in Adam's soul not long since ceased to exist? How then can it still be, or inhere in us as in a subject? How can one single habit—one and the same accident in number—pass into so many different subjects, nearly infinite?
Latin · §193
GAR. Deinde, qua ratione habitus ille in Adami anima relictus, dici potest peccatum nostrum haereditarium? habitus ille in Adami anima, nonne diu est cum esse desiit? Quomodo igitur esse amplius potest, aut nobis subjective inhaerere? imo qui fieri potest, ut unicus habitus, id est unum idemque numero accidens, in tam diversa, adeoque infinita pene subjecta transeat?
Man. Post. Cap. II: Placeus — habit as fountain; propagates; same species, number differs§194
194Placeus: In general I said hereditary corruption is the habit the first sin left in Adam's soul—namely as in its fountain, from which it flowed to us all by natural propagation. Is that not true? Yes, it has long ceased to be—in Adam. But it has not yet ceased in Adam's posterity. How then can a habit left in Adam's soul be called our sin? In the same way Calvin says Adam's sin is within us; hereditary sin is called old Adam; Adam's nature is called our nature; and what is sown is what is reaped. That habit left in Adam was propagated from him into us. So our sin differs from Adam's in number, but is the same in kind—and more: it draws its origin from his by a kind of natural contagion. If I say human nature is the nature created in Adam, does it follow that Adam's human nature and ours do not differ in number?
Latin · §194
PLAC. Dixi in genere corruptionem haereditariam esse habitum, quem primum peccatum in Adami anima reliquit; nempe ut in suo fonte, unde ad nos omnes propagatione naturali manavit. Nonne hoc verum est? Atqui diu est cum esse desiit, nempe in Adamo. Sed nondum esse desiit in Adami posteris. At quomodo habitus in Adami anima relictus dici potest peccatum nostrum? Eo modo, inquam, quo peccatum Adami dicitur a Calvino intra nos esse, & peccatum haereditarium dicitur vetus Adam, & natura Adami dicitur natura nostra, & quod seminatur esse id quod metitur. Nimirum habitus ille in Adamo relictus ab eo in nos propagatus est. Differt igitur numero peccatum nostrum ab Adami peccato, sed est idem specie, nec id tantum, sed ab eo ducit originem quodam quasi naturali contagio. Si dixero naturam humanam esse illam quae creata est in Adamo, num inde sequetur, naturam humanam Adami, & nostram non differre numero?
Man. Post. Cap. II GAR: inclination to like sins; not enough for alien imputation§195
195Garissoles: It is an inclination to sins like Adam's first. True enough—but also to Adam's other sins. Shall we therefore say those other sins of Adam are likewise imputed to us? No: it is nowhere near enough, as a cause for imputing another's sin, that our sin bends our mind the same way. Many people have an inclination and a kind of natural push toward sins like other people's, with no imputation of those sins at all. And so on.
Latin · §195
GAR. Est inclinatio ad peccata similia peccato illi primo Adae. Sane vero; Sed & ad alia Adami peccata. An ideo dicemus, reliqua itidem Adami peccata nobis imputari? Imo nequaquam sufficiens est alieni peccati imputationis causa, ut nostrum peccatum eodem animum nostrum inclinet & flectat. Multi enim inclinationem, & naturalem quendam impetum habent ad similia aliorum peccata, sine omni omnino illorum imputatione. &c.
Man. Post. Cap. II: Placeus — three reasons joined; French par consequent; Nero / Matt–Luke§196
196Placeus: First he pins on me an argument that is not mine. As I said, I joined this with the prior point so that from those two I could draw a third, where the reason for imputation chiefly sits. That is plain from the third reason he says he gathered from my letters in this same chapter 2 section x, pp. 35-36. There those three points are linked; here he split them so you can mark a double change. First, for hereditary corruption he put a vice that does not exist in us. Next he dropped the causal link—'therefore,' 'so,' or the like—matching the French par consequent I had used in that letter, from which it is clear I take the reason of imputation from habitual consent to that sin as included in hereditary corruption, and that I gather this consent because that corruption is nothing but the habitual depravity of that first actual sin, which it left in Adam's soul and which, propagated into us, inclines us to like sin. I am not sure he is not also arguing here against the Lord's own words in Matthew 23:34 and Luke 11:50-51. Why, for example, could Nero's cruel deeds not somehow be charged to someone equally cruel and savage in mind, when it is not by his will that he fails to do the same—being equally cruel?
Latin · §196
PLAC. Primo tribuit mihi argumentationem non meam. Hoc enim, ut dixi, conjunxi cum superiori, ut ex duobus illis tertium colligerem, in quo ratio imputationis potissimum consistit. Id quod ex tertia illa ratione, quam ex literis meis se collegisse profitetur hoc eodem cap. 2. § x. pag. 35. 36. liquere potest. In ea enim copulantur ista tria quae hoc loco divisit sic ut duplex mutatio notari possit. Primo enim pro corruptione haereditaria reposuit vitium in nobis inexsistens. Deinde omisit conjunctionem causalem propterea, adeo, aut similem, respondentem eo loco vocibus gallicis par consequent, quibus in illa epistola usus fueram, & ex quibus apparet, rationem imputationis me petere a consensu habituali ad illud peccatum in corruptione haereditaria incluso: hunc autem consensum ex eo colligere, quod illa corruptio nihil aliud est quam primi illius peccati actualis pravitas habitualis, quam in Adami anima reliquit, & quae in nos propagata nos ad simile peccatum inclinat. Caeterum nescio annon etiam hoc loco adversus ipsius Domini verba disputare videatur, quae habentur Matth. 23. 34. & Luc. xi. 50. 51. Quid est enim, cur, exempli causa, non possint aliquomodo crudelia facinora Neronis ei, qui sit animo aeque crudeli & immani, imputari, quandoquidem quominus eadem perpetret per ejus voluntatem non stat, aeque videlicet crudelem?
Man. Post. Cap. II GAR: habitual consent syllogism; Rom 1:32§197
197Garissoles: What is said last about habitual consent bears more on the present point—yet it overturns the Doctors' cause more than it secures it. They press hard that Adam's own actual disobedience is imputed to none of his posterity, that no one bears its penalties, that no one can be held guilty for it—and yet they admit that in all Adam's posterity there is habitual consent to that sin. Who does not see the sequel: that first parent's disobedience can therefore justly be imputed to the posterity? For consent to another's sin can be a just cause for imputing that sin, by the Apostle's word that they are worthy of death not only who do evils themselves, but also who consent to those who do them (Romans 1:32). Hence this argument: Every consent to another's sin can be a just cause for imputing that sin. But the habitual consent of all Adam's posterity is some consent to Adam's first actual sin. Therefore habitual consent can be a just reason and cause why Adam's first sin is imputed to all his posterity.
Latin · §197
GAR. De habituali consensu quod ultimo loco dicitur, ad rem praesentem magis pertinet, sed tale tamen est, ut Virorum Doctorum causam evertat potius quam stabiliat. Contendunt enim acriter ipsam Adami actualem inobedientiam nemini posterorum imputari, neminem ejus poenas ferre, neminem propter eam reum haberi posse, & tamen fatentur esse in omnibus Adami posteris consensum habitualem ad illud peccatum. Quis non inde consequi videt, eam igitur inobedientiam primi parentis merito posse posteris imputari? Nam consensus in peccatum alterius, justa causa esse potest imputationis illius peccati, juxta dictum Apostolicum, esse dignos morte, non modo qui mala ipsi patrant, sed & qui mala patrantibus consentiunt. Rom. 1. 32. Unde colligitur haec argumentatio. Omnis consensus in alienum peccatum, justa causa esse potest imputationis illius peccati. At consensus habitualis omnium posterorum Adae, est aliquis consensus in peccatum actuale primum Adami. Ergo consensus habitualis, justa ratio & causa esse potest, quare primum Adami peccatum omnibus ipsius posteris imputetur.
Man. Post. Cap. II: Placeus — his own argument; mediate looks to Adam's actual first sin§198
198Placeus: Is my own argument suddenly against me? Am I the one insisting that Adam's actual disobedience is imputed to none of his posterity, that nobody bears its penalties, that nobody can be held guilty for it? The opposite is clearer: I insist that it is imputed to Adam's posterity, that they bear its penalties, that they are held guilty for it. If not, why peel hereditary corruption out of the state of the question? Why introduce immediate versus mediate imputation? Why frame the question's attribute as Whether Adam's actual disobedience is imputed to us as we are born? Why, when I fixed the controversy's state, attach a limit drawn from that distinction? And why do the reasons I had set out together—and the Learned Man tore apart—matter at all? I was giving a reason why some sin is imputed to us. The wording is too open to allow denial. Which sin? Only Adam's first actual. When I called hereditary corruption the habit the first sin left in Adam's soul, I could not mean any other first sin than that first actual. When I called it a bent toward like sins, I meant like that first actual—nothing else fits. When I called it habitual consent to that sin, I meant by that sin not the corruption itself, but the first actual act by which Adam corrupted himself.
Latin · §198
PLAC. Itane argumentatio, quae tota mea est, causam meam evertit? Itane contendo acriter ipsam Adami actualem inobedientiam nemini posterorum imputari, neminem ejus poenas ferre, neminem propter eam reum haberi posse? Quid clarius, quam me potius contendere eam Adami posteris imputari, eos ejus poenas ferre, propter eam reos haberi? Alioqui, quorsum seposui corruptionem haereditariam a statu quaestionis? Cur imputationis immediatae & mediatae distinctionem attuli? Cur sic distinguendum censui attributum quaestionis, Utrum actualis inobedientia Adami nobis nascentibus imputetur? Cur constituens statum controversiae ei limitationem ab illa distinctione petitam adhibui? Quorsum etiam pertinent istae ipsae rationes, quas conjunctim proposueram & Vir Doctus disjunxit? Volui certe rationem reddere, cur peccatum aliquod nobis imputetur, nonne? Nimis diserta sunt verba mea quam ut id possit negari. Quod ergo peccatum intellexi? Nullum potui, praeter actuale primum Adami. Dixi corruptionem haereditariam esse habitum, quem primum peccatum reliquit in Adami anima: nonne vides me aliud primum peccatum intelligere non posse, quam actuale illud primum? Dixi illam corruptionem esse propensionem ad similia peccata, nempe similia illi primo actuali, alia intelligi non possunt. Dixi eam esse consensum habitualem ad illud peccatum. Quis non videt per illud peccatum me corruptionem non intelligere, sed actuale illud primum quo se ipse Adamus corrupit?
Man. Post. Cap. II: Placeus — Manuscript mediate ratio; before Posterior quaestio de poena§199
199In this very Manuscript I gave the same account of mediate imputation: by sharing this corruption we communicate with Adam's sin, and we consent to it habitually, so to speak. I am plainly distinguishing Adam's sin—the one we share and habitually consent to—from the corruption through which that sharing and consent happen. That sin can only be Adam's first actual. That is what I wanted charged to us, and for that habitual consent. So the Learned Man pits me not against myself but against a fiction of his own making.
Latin · §199
Eandem rationem, imputationis mediatae in hoc ipso Manuscrito proposui his verbis. Hujus enim corruptionis participatione communicamus peccato Adami, eique, ut ita loquar, habitualiter consentimus. Quis non videt me peccatum Adami cui communicamus, cui habitualiter consentimus, distinguere a corruptione qua ei communicamus & consentimus? Id autem aliud esse non potest quam primum illud actuale Adami. Hoc igitur volui nobis imputari, & quidem ob istum ipsum habitualem consensum. Non igitur me mecum committit Vir doctus, sed cum animi sui figmento.
Man. Post. Cap. II: Posterior quaestio de poena — distinguish; Adam separate; proprie/improprie§200
200Before we go further, the later question on the penalty tied to this imputed sin needs clearing. Two moves first: sort out what penalty means, and keep Adam distinct from us. Penalty can be named properly or improperly, and even the proper sense branches many ways. I will not catalogue every species you already know—that would be long and beside our point. Hold only the sense in which you and the other brothers whose case you defend against me call hereditary corruption a penalty.
Latin · §200
Posterior quaestio de hujus peccati imputati poena etiam ipsa aliquam explicationem desiderat. Primum autem poena distinguenda est; deinde separandus a nobis Adamus. Poena dicitur vel proprie, vel improprie. Proprie rursus multipliciter: sed nihil opus est omnia poenarum genera quae te nosse arbitror, enumerare, id enim cum longum esset, tum ad rem quam agimus inutile. Satis est tenere quo sensu corruptio haereditaria poena dicatur a te aliisque fratribus nostris, quorum sententiam adversus me tueri vis.
Man. Post. Cap. II: strictissime poena — three conditions; Ursinus fiat iustitia§201
201On your account this is penalty in the tightest proper sense, and you put three marks on it. The Law must threaten it. Justice must demand that the Judge lay it on. The Judge must lay it on so justice is done—or so justice is satisfied. Ursinus, in the Catechetical Explanation, faced the objection that God should not have punished Adam with such a penalty, and answered: Let justice be done, though the world perish.
Latin · §201
Nempe statuis esse poenam strictissime ac propriissime sic dictam, cujus hae sunt conditiones. 1. Lex eam comminatur. 2. Iustitia ut infligatur a Iudice exigit. 3. Iudex eam infligit ut fiat iustitia, sive ut iustitiae satisfiat. Itaque Ursinus in explicat. Catechet. Cum sibi objecisset non debuisse Deum culpam Adami tali poena punire, respondit fiat iustitia & pereat Mundus.
Man. Post. Cap. II: Placeus denies strict poena; Fathers/Calvin by similitude§202
202In the Theses I refused to count it that sort of penalty, and conscience still will not let me reverse that denial. The Fathers do call this corruption—or concupiscence—a penalty, and Calvin does in places; I do not deny the word, only the so-proper, so-strict sense. The name rides on likeness. Penalty tracks fault and clings to it; hereditary corruption likewise tracked Adam's fault and sprang from it.
Latin · §202
Ego vero talem esse poenam & negavi in Thesibus & non possum impetrare a conscientia mea ut nunc quoque non negem. Scio hanc corruptionem seu concupiscentiam poenam a Patribus appellari, necnon alicubi a Calvino, sed nego sensu ita proprio, ita stricto. Sed ob similitudinem quandam poenae nomen ei accommodatur. Ut enim poena sequitur culpam & cum ea cohaeret, sic corruptio haereditaria secuta est culpam Adami atque ex ea nata est.
Man. Post. Cap. II: similitudes — cannot refuse; condition worsened§203
203A punished person cannot choose to take the penalty, refuse it, or cast it off. We are hit by this corruption from another in the same way: refusing or casting it off is not in our power. A penalty also worsens the state of the one it strikes. Stained by this corruption, Adam became worse—more ignoble, fouler, more wretched—than he would have been without it.
Latin · §203
Ut non est in ejus qui punitur potestate poenam admittere, vel non admittere aut etiam excutere, sic ab alio corruptione ista afficimur, nec in nobis situm est eam non admittere, aut excutere. Ut poena ejus cui infligitur conditionem mutat in deteriorem, sic hac corruptione inquinatus Adamus deterior, ignobilior, foedior, miserior, quam alioqui fuisset, evasit.
Man. Post. Cap. II: similitudes — groan for liberation; tetrum malum called poena§204
204Last likeness: whoever feels a penalty laid on groans and longs for release. Those who seriously find and own this corruption in themselves likewise grieve hard and hate being chained by that evil. For such likenesses many writers have rightly named—and still name—that foul, dreadful evil a penalty.
Latin · §204
Denique ut qui inflictam poenam sentit, ingemiscit, & ab ea liberari percupit; sic qui hanc in se corruptionem deprehendunt & agnoscunt serio, vehementer indolescunt & aegre ferunt se hujus mali vinculis illigari. Has ob similitudines merito tetrum istud & horrendum malum poena dici potuit & dicitur a multis.
Man. Post. Cap. II: question of strict sense; two questions ahead; before Cap. III§205
205Among us the sole live question is whether it is penalty in that most proper, strict sense I just marked out. You did not keep the two questions apart. God willing, I will take them up in turn as the chance comes, following your own steps.
Latin · §205
Sed quaeritur inter nos duntaxat, num sit poena sensu illo, quem explicavi, maxime proprio & stricto. Has duas quaestiones, quia tu non separasti, ut feret occasio, tua sequens vestigia, Deo favente, tractabo.
Man. Post. Cap. III: Observata quaedam — Cap. 1 status / Cap. 2 digression; notanda§206
206Chapter III. Certain observations on the first and second chapters of the Treatise—some praised, some refuted.
In your first chapter you set the state of the question. With that settled, chapter two digresses to prove that every human being is infected with original sin and so stands exposed to this life's miseries and to death. To what end, I do not see. You yourself admit, in the closing words of chapter 2, that we have no quarrel on that point. I had already proved the same in the Theses you attack—briefly, yes, but with many sound arguments, strong and numerous; you polished some of them and skipped others. Reading through, I marked several things worth notice: some true, yet hostile to the case you are pressing; others that seem to me to clash both with the truth and with my own view.
Latin · §206
CAP. III. Observata quaedam in primo & secundo Capite Tractatus, & alia laudata, alia refutata. PRIMO Capite tui tractatus statum quaestionis constituisti. Eo constituto Capite secundo digrederis ad probandum, omnes homines esse infectos peccato originali, & ideo omnibus hujus vitae miseriis mortique obnoxios. quo consilio, equidem nescio. Nam tu ipse fateris extremis verbis cap. 2. nullam ea de re inter nos esse controversiam: Et vero id ipsum Thesibus quas oppugnas probaveram, paucis quidem verbis, sed argumentis multis & validis, robore & numero praestantibus, quorum quaedam expolivisti, quaedam praetermisisti. Notavi autem inter legendum nonnulla digna observatu, vel quia vera sunt, sed causae quam agis repugnantia, vel quia tam veritati quam meae sententiae adversari mihi videntur.
Man. Post. Cap. III: Laudo — Adam actuale & personale; Ezekiel; in ipso vs in nobis§207
207I praise first what you wrote near the end of chapter 2: Adam's sin, the spring of every evil, was actual and PERSONAL in him, yet it infected nature; and all are infected by it because they come from him in nature's order, and so on. Tell me, please: if that sin was personal in Adam, by what right is the very same numerical act that was in him imputed to us all?
In chapter 1 you say God, in Ezekiel's words "the son shall not bear the father's iniquity," speaks only of outward, actual sins, and that such personal sins regard the person alone. Here you affirm Adam's sin was actual and personal. Who would not conclude that it therefore regarded Adam's person only, and that his children ought not to bear it?
What do those words "in him" mean either? Are they set against "in his posterity," or "in us"? In us Adam's sin is not personal; it is common to the whole human race (Christ alone excepted). In us it is nothing but that hereditary vice with which we are all born infected, and which is imputed to everyone unless Christ has forgiven it.
Latin · §207
Laudo in primis quae scripsisti non procul a fine Cap. 2. peccatum illud Adami omnium malorum scaturigo, actuale & PERSONALE fuit in ipso, sed infecit naturam: & omnes homines eo inficiuntur, quia sunt ab eo secundum ordinem naturae &c. Dic mihi, amabo te, si peccatum illud personale fuit in Adamo, quo jure illud idem numero quod in Adamo fuit nobis omnibus imputetur? Tu Cap. 1. dicis Deum in verbis illis Ezechielis, filius non feret iniquitatem Patris, loqui tantum de peccatis externis & actualibus, & cum ejusmodi peccata sint personalia, personam tantum spectare. Jam autem tu affirmas hoc loco peccatum illud Adami fuisse actuale & personale. Quis non inde concludat ergo peccatum illud tantum Adami personam spectabat, nec illud ferre filii ejus debent? Quid sibi etiam volunt illa verba in ipso? opponuntur ne his in ejus posteris, vel in nobis? certe in nobis peccatum Adami non est personale, sed totius generis humani, (uno excepto Christo) commune: sed in nobis nihil aliud est quam haereditarium illud vitium, quo omnes infecti nascimur, quodque omnibus, nisi condonatum fuerit per Christum, imputatur.
Man. Post. Cap. III: Minus commode — culpa unius / poena omnibus; imputation absurdities§208
208You had put the same point less happily in chapter 1: this guilt belonged to one man, but the penalty is common to all. You mark a split between Adam's guilt and the penalty—guilt of one, penalty of all. Do you not see what follows? The penalty then fails to match the guilt: a guilt that is not common is avenged by a common penalty, and punishment falls on people who have no guilt.
If the penalty is everyone's and the guilt only one man's, then all but one are guiltless—how are they justly punished? If the guilt is one man's and not common, why impute it to all? Say that though it is one man's, imputation makes it common to all, and you still do not escape. What is not my guilt ought not to be imputed to me. Imputation does not make it mine so that it can then be charged; rather, because it is mine, it is charged. Otherwise the charge is false and unjust.
And if Adam's guilt is mine only by imputation, then God the Judge—I shudder to think it—made me a sinner by His act of imputing; He did not find me one. Imputation is the judge's act, not mine. Strip away imputation and I am free of that guilt; it is not mine, but was Adam's alone. So the judge—that is, God—made me sinner and guilty (see where this imputation leads, and shudder with me), and becomes the cause of my first sin and first reatus. In law Adam's penalty belongs to me no more than his guilt. If his guilt is not mine in the thing itself, but only by imputation, the same must be said of the penalty.
Latin · §208
Minus commode idem dixeras Cap. 1. haec culpa unius hominis fuit, sed poena omnibus hominibus est communis &c. Hoc discrimen observas inter culpam Adami & poenam, quod culpa unius hominis fuit, poena vero communis omnibus. Nonne vides quid sequatur, nimirum poenam non respondere culpae; quippe, culpam enim non communem vindicari poena communi: poenam iis irrogari, quorum non sit culpa. Certe si poena est omnium, culpa tantum unius, omnes, uno excepto, culpa vacant, quomodo igitur puniuntur juste? Si culpa unius hominis est, nec est communis omnibus, cur omnibus imputatur? Si eam dicas, cum unius sit, imputatione fieri communem omnibus, non evades, primum enim quae mea culpa non est, ea mihi imputari non debet. Non enim ideo mihi imputatur ut sit mea, sed contra quia mea est, idcirco mihi imputatur: alioqui mihi imputatur falso & injuste. Deinde si culpa Adami mea non est nisi imputatione, fecit me Deus Judex (cogitans horresco) sua imputatione peccatorem, non invenit: est enim imputatio judicis actus, non meus. Tolle imputationem, culpa illa vaco; mea enim non est, sed fuit unius hominis Adami: me igitur (vide quo ducat ista imputatio & mecum cohorresce) judex, hoc est, Deus fecit peccatorem ac reum, & causa est primi mei peccati, primi mei reatus. Denique de jure non magis ad me poena Adami pertinet quam culpa. Si igitur culpa ejus mea non est reipsa, sed tantum imputatione, idem etiam de poena dicendum est.
Man. Post. Cap. III: non urgeor — culpa common by propagation; vitium; not properly poena§209
209These absurdities do not press me. I hold that the guilt is as common to all as the penalty—common in the thing itself, not by imputation but by propagation—and that it is imputed to us because it is within us. That guilt is the original vice inhering in each of us. I refuse to call that vice a penalty in the proper sense, for reasons I will open in the next chapter.
Latin · §209
His ego absurdis non urgeor, qui culpam volo esse tam communem omnibus, quam poenam: communem inquam reapse, non imputatione sed propagatione, ac nobis imputari, quia intra nos est. Culpa autem illa est vitium originale nobis singulis inhaerens, quam ipsam nolo proprie loquendo poenam esse ob eas causas, quas mox aperiam cap. sequente.
Man. Post. Cap. III: Laudo fons/radix — nature law not judge sentence; before-fall decree§210
210I also praise these words of yours: just as a polluted spring pollutes its streams, and as a root puts out shoots after its own kind—bad shoots if the root is bad—IN EXACTLY THE SAME WAY the first man, corrupted and a sinner, begot and brought forth corrupted, sinful children.
I take that up. A polluted spring infects its streams, and a bad root yields bad shoots, only by nature's law that each thing begets its like. Why not say the same of the first man, if corrupted he begot us corrupted in exactly that way? If that natural law, already set and sanctioned before the sin, is enough to propagate original sin, why charge it to God's justice and to the sentence of God the Judge—to my great scandal, who complain that God's justice is deeply wronged? The very word "propagation" could have warned you: propagation is nature's work, following nature's laws, while God, as nature's author and conserver, keeps those laws in force by His concurrence. They hang on a decree that, in nature's order, seems to me to have come before the decree permitting the fall. A later decree neither could nor should undo them.
Latin · §210
Laudo etiam haec tua verba, Quemadmodum fons infectus rivos etiam inficit, & sicut radix producit surculos secundum speciem suam, malos scilicet, si mala est, EODEM PRORSUS MODO primus homo corruptus & peccator genuit & protulit filios corruptos & peccatores. Subsumo, atqui fons infectus inficit rivos & radix mala profert malos surculos ea tantummodo lege Naturae, qua sibi quodque simile gignit. Cur igitur non idem statuis de primo homine, si nos eodem prorsus modo corruptus corruptos genuit? Si lex ista naturae sufficit ad peccati originalis propagationem ante peccatum constituta & sancita, quid est quamobrem eam dei justitiae, dei judicis sententiae imputes non sine magno meo scandalo, qui sic magnam Dei justitiae fieri injuriam queror? atque hujus te rei ipsum propagationis nomen admonere potuit: est enim propagatio opus naturae, quae suas in ea leges sequitur, Deo, ut est naturae author & conservator, leges illas suo concursu conservante & constabiliente, pendent enim ex decreto, quod ordine naturae decretum de lapsu permittendo mihi videtur antecessisse. Itaque posteriore decreto rescindi nec potuerunt, nec debuerunt.
Man. Post. Cap. III: Placet Rom 5 — transfusa corruptio; not immediate actual imputation§211
211I am also very glad you affirm we are clearly taught that this stain and corruption was poured and passed into all people (Rom. 5:12, 14–16, 19). From those verses, cited in Greek and Latin as is your way, you conclude they plainly prove that man's first sin, transfused into all, infected them all and bound them over to death.
If those verses clearly teach that corruption was transfused into all, I contend the same verses cannot by any art prove that Adam's first actual sin is imputed to all his posterity proximately and immediately. God willing, this disputation will make that plain.
Meanwhile, what is that first sin of the first man poured and passed into all, if not the stain and corruption that inheres in each from birth, differing in number from the corruption that was in Adam? His act ceased as soon as it was done, so it could not be poured into us; an imputation made outside us in God's mind is not a transfusion or transmission into us; and Adam's inherent corruption could not migrate, the same in number, from one subject into another. Remember, then: under the name of Adam's first sin you yourself marked hereditary corruption.
Latin · §211
Placet etiam mihi valde, quod hanc labem & corruptionem in omnes homines transfusam & transmissam fuisse clare nos doceri affirmas Rom. 5. 12. 14. 15. 16. 19. quibus versibus graece & latine pro tuo more citatis, concludis haec manifeste probare primum illud hominis peccatum in omnes homines transfusum, transmissum universos infecisse, & morti addixisse. Nam si illis versibus clare docetur in omnes homines transfusa corruptio, contendo ex iisdem illis versibus nulla arte concludi posse, primum Adami peccatum actuale toti ejus posteritati proxime & immediate imputari. Id quod haec nostra disputatio, Deo favente, faciet liquidum. Interim quid est primum illud primi hominis peccatum in omnes homines transfusum & transmissum, nisi inhaerens omnibus ab ipso ortu labes & corruptio ab ea, quae fuit in Adamo, numero differens? nam, neque ejus actio, quae simul ac commissa est esse desiit, in nos transfundi, neque imputatio, extra nos in dei mente facta, transfusio & transmissio in nos dici, neque inhaerens Adamo corruptio de subjecto in subjectum eadem numero migrare potuit. Memineris igitur te primi Adae peccati nomine haereditariam corruptionem insignivisse.
Man. Post. Cap. III: Laudo denique — sin and death; exhort perseverance; before Cap. IV§212
212Finally I praise that you call this vice a sin, acknowledge the Apostle so names it, and confess it bound the whole race over to death. I urge you to hold fast to that doctrine which Scripture teaches, and which, following Scripture, all the Protestant churches teach with one consent.
Latin · §212
Laudo denique quod hoc vitium, & peccatum appellas, & sic vocatum ab Apostolo agnoscis, & morti homines universos addixisse fateris, teque hortor ut in ea doctrina, quam Scriptura, & secundum scripturam Ecclesiae omnes protestantium unanimi consensu docent, perseveres constanter.
Man. Post. Cap. IV: Rursus observata — spiraculum / lignum / mors; before triple life§213
213Chapter IV. Further observations and censures on the same chapter II.
I marked several points, Reverend and most beloved Brother in Christ, in the second chapter of your treatise. Allow me to answer some of them as well. You say things about the breath of life, the tree of life, and the death threatened to Adam. I neither approve those claims, nor see what they do for the thesis you set out to prove in that chapter—but once answered, they can help my case.
Latin · §213
CAPUT IV. Rursus quaedam observata & reprehensa in eodem Cap. II. Notavi quaedam, Reverende & dilectissime in Christo Frater, in secundo Capite Tui tractatus. Patere me etiam quaedam refellere. Dicis enim quaedam de spiraculo vitae, de ligno vitae, deque morte interminata Adamo, quae, nec probo, nec quid momenti ad id conferant, quod tu eo capite probare instituisti, satis assequor, refutata autem meam causam juvare possunt.
Man. Post. Cap. IV: triple life from plural חיים — weak; singular uses; brutes§214
214Starting from the beginning, as they say, you hold that God breathed into man the breath of a threefold life: animal life of the body through the soul's union that keeps it alive; spiritual life of the soul through the Holy Spirit's union that sanctifies it; and blessed life of soul and body through union with God that beats both. Your one proof is that the Hebrew text has the plural חַיִּים, "lives."
That seems to me a very weak prop. The plural is used everywhere for the singular—for that one life you call animal. The examples lie ready: Gen. 3:14; 23:1; 25:7, 17; 27:45; Ps. 17:14; 31:11; Eccles. 2:17; 9:9; and many more. Indeed Gen. 7:15, 22 give even brute animals נִשְׁמַת חַיִּים, the "breath of lives" as you would say—and yet, I think, no life but the animal one, and that without reason.
Latin · §214
Rem ab ovo ut aiunt exorsus observas, Deum inspirasse homini spiraculum triplicis vitae, animalis, quae est corporis per unionem animae illud vivificantis, spiritualis, quae est animae per unionem Spiritus sancti illam sanctificantis, & beatae, quae est animae & corporis per unionem cum Deo utrumque beatum reddentis. Idque hoc uno argumento probas, quia textus hebraeus habet in plurali Numero חַיִּים vitas. Quod mihi videtur debilissimum: passim enim usurpatur plurale illud pro singulari, pro ea una vita, quam tu animalem vocas: obvia sunt exempla: vide Gen. 3. 14. & 23. 1. & 25. 7. 17. & 27. 45. Ps. 17. 14. & 31. 11. Eccles. 2. 17. & 9. 9. Et passim alibi. Immo pro ea imperfecta, qualis est brutorum ut Gen. 7. 15. 22. quibus locis etiam brutis animantibus tribuitur נִשְׁמַת חַיִּים spiraculum, ut tu loqueris, vitarum, nec tamen, opinor, alia vita quam animalis, & quidem destituta ratione.
Man. Post. Cap. IV: interpreters vitam; Zanchius/Pareus; sanctitas as sanitas§215
215So every interpreter I have seen rendered "life," not "lives." Either they found no mystery in the plural חַיִּים, or they took it to hint at the lives strictly needed for human essence and nature—vegetative, sensitive, and rational—which is Zanchius's and Pareus's view, and not to be scorned.
As the body's formation belonged to making and composing the human being, so did this inspiring of נִשְׁמַת חַיִּים. To that same constitution I gladly also refer sanctity and blessedness, increased when Adam, after he was made, was brought into paradise. Sanctity stood to the soul as health stands to the body.
Latin · §215
Itaque interpretes omnes quos viderim, vitam verterunt non vitas, & vel nihil mysterii in plurali חַיִּים quaesierunt, vel putarunt eo innui eas vitas, quae ad hominis essentiam & naturam sunt absolute necessariae, vegetativam, sensitivam, & rationalem, quae Zanchii & Parei opinio est non contemnenda: quam enim formatio Corporis, tam haec quoque נִשְׁמַת חַיִּים inspiratio ad hominis fabricationem & compositionem, ac constitutionem pertinebat, ad quam etiam sanctitatem & beatitudinem, introductione Adami, postquam creatus fuit, in paradisum, auctam, libenter refero. Habebat enim se sanctitas ad animam, ut sanitas ad corpus.
Man. Post. Cap. IV: sanctitas not second life; Adam vs Christ; Sed haec obiter§216
216Just as the body did not have a double life with one part seated in health, so I do not think the soul's sanctity adds to the tally of lives Adam had. I see a great gap between Adam's sanctity and ours in Christ. His was natural, created with human nature, and—had it not been lost—would have been passed on by nature's laws, and so was changeable. Ours hangs on the supernatural gift of the Holy Spirit come down from Christ the head into us his members, by which we are regenerated, made alive, and as it were animated and ruled.
Adam's sanctity was a condition of that animal life of his, as you call it—without which the most just and holy God could not have made him, and by which he was well fitted to natural objects. Ours hangs wholly on supernatural revelation, aims wholly at a supernatural object, and lifts us far above Adam's natural, animal, changeable state. So Peter calls it divine nature, and Paul the image of Christ's glory. But this is by the way; it does not touch the point in hand.
Latin · §216
Itaque quemadmodum in corpore non erat duplex vita, quarum altera posita esset in sanitate, sic non arbitror sanctitatem animae augere numerum vitarum, quibus praeditus fuit Adamus. Magnum enim discrimen observo inter Adami & nostram in Christo sanctitatem. Illa naturalis fuit simul cum natura humana & creata, &, nisi amissa fuisset, propaganda secundum leges naturae, ac propterea mutabilis: haec vero pendet ex dono supernaturali Spiritus Sancti a Christo capite in nos eius membra delapso, quo regeneramur, vivificamur, & veluti animamur ac regimur. Sanctitas Adami conditio erat eius vitae Adami, quam animalem appellas, sine qua creari non potuit a Deo justissimo sanctissimoque, & qua fiebat ut Adamus esset bene comparatus ad objecta naturalia. Nostra tota pendet a revelatione supernaturali, tota tendit in objectum supernaturale, nosque supra conditionem illam naturalem & animalem & mutabilem Adami longe evehit. Itaque natura divina a Petro appellatur, & imago gloriae Christi a Paulo. Sed haec obiter: nihil enim faciunt ad rem quam agimus.
Man. Post. Cap. IV: tree of life — continuation of sanctity not promised§217
217On the same plural חַיִּים you would have the tree of life give Adam a sure hope of continuing these lives. It could not give a sure hope of continuing the sanctity in which you place spiritual life. God was requiring that continuance from Adam, not promising it to him. Had He promised it, He would beyond doubt have made Adam unable to sin—for the promise would have been absurd: I will make you persevere in sanctity and justice, provided you do not sin.
Latin · §217
Eodem nixus plurali חַיִּים vis arborem vitae certam spem fecisse Adamo harum vitarum continuandarum. Atqui non potuit certam spem fecisse continuandae sanctitatis, in qua vitam spiritualem ponis. Hanc enim continuationem Deus ab Adamo exigebat, non ipsi promittebat: qui si eam promisisset, fecisset procul dubio Adamum impeccabilem: fuisset enim promissio ridicula, efficiam ut perseveres in sanctitate & justitia, modo ne pecces.
Man. Post. Cap. IV: morte morieris — refuse spiritual death; Prima ratio; before GAR§218
218Against this threefold life you set a threefold privation or death, denounced by God to Adam as penalty in the words "you shall die the death," and you claim that man was dead just as God had threatened. For my part (with leave of you and of those who think with you) I cannot shift those words onto spiritual death—the loss of justice and sanctity. Hear my reasons, if you will, and weigh them; unless I am mistaken, they are not empty.
First reason. A threat answers a tacit promise, penalty answers reward, the death denounced answers the life promised. But the life tacitly promised to Adam was not justice or sanctity—unless you confuse the condition of the promise with the thing promised. Therefore the death denounced was not the privation of justice.
Latin · §218
Huic triplici vitae triplicem opponis privationem seu mortem denunciatam a Deo Adamo ut poenam verbis, morte morieris, asserisque hominem, prout Deus minatus fuerat, mortuum esse. Ego vero (pace tua & aliorum, qui sic tecum sentiunt,) non possum verba illa morte morieris ad mortem spiritualem seu privationem justitiae & sanctitatis transferre. Audi, si placet, rationes meas, & expende: nam, nisi me fallit animus, non sunt de nihilo. Prima ratio. Comminatio opponitur tacite promissioni, poena praemio, mors denunciata vitae promissae. Atqui vita tacite promissa Adamo non erat justitia seu sanctitas, nisi velis promissionis conditionem cum re promissa confundere. Ergo mors denunciata non erat privatio justitiae.
Man. Post. Cap. IV: GAR Resp. — Cameron & Amyraut: vita promissa in sanctitate§219
219GAR. Reply. The minor is not simply true, if one hears Cameron, Lectures on the Word of God, chapter 7: "Man's highest good is a perfect state of soul and body—of the whole man—complete in every respect, so that nothing further can or ought to be asked. This state and condition is the image of God. The image of God sits in two things: sanctity, and the blessed immortality that follows sanctity." If the life promised to Adam was his perfect state, and that life consists in sanctity, then the promised life consisted in sanctity.
Nor does the most illustrious Amyraut speak otherwise, On the Three Covenants, Thesis II: "The promise of that first covenant had to consist in perpetual life, abounding in every kind of good that could belong to man's mind and body." But ought not justice and sanctity to be counted among the goods of the mind?
Latin · §219
GAR. Resp. Minorem non esse simpliciter veram, si audiatur Camero praelect. de verbo Dei cap. 7. Summum hominis bonum est animi & corporis, adeoque totius hominis status perfectus atque omnibus numeris absolutus, nihil ut ultra requiri vel debeat, vel possit amplius. Hic vero status & conditio est imago Dei. Ceterum imago Dei in duobus sita est, in sanctitate, & qua sanctitatem sequitur, beata immortalitate. Si vita promissa Adae erat status ipsius perfectus, & ea vita consistit in sanctitate. Ergo vita promissa consistebat in sanctitate. Nec aliter Clar. Amyraldus, De trib. foeder. Thes. II. Promissio foederis illius primi consistere debuit in vita perpetua, & affluente omni bonorum genere, qua tum in animum, tum in corpus hominis competere potuissent. Justitia autem & sanctitas nonne inter animi bona censeri debent?
Man. Post. Cap. IV: PLAC — Cameron gospel summum; Amyraut physical goods§220
220PLAC. Who does not see that the most excellent Cameron is describing there not the life promised to Adam under the condition of perfect obedience, but absolutely man's highest good as the Word of God—or the Gospel—promises it? What the covenant of grace promises differs sharply from what the covenant of nature was promising Adam.
Who also does not see that our most illustrious colleague Amyraut means, so to speak, physical goods—not the merely moral ones whose continuance God was requiring of Adam?
Latin · §220
PLAC. Quis non videt a praestantissimo Camerone describi eo loco, non vitam quatenus promissa Adamo sub perfectae obedientiae conditione fuerat, sed absolute summum hominis bonum, quale Dei verbo seu Euangelio promittitur? Differt autem admodum id quod foedere gratiae promittitur, ab eo quod foedere naturae promittebatur Adamo. Quis etiam non videt, Clariss. Collegam D. Amyraldum bona intelligere, ut ita loquar, physica, non autem ea quae mere moralia erant, quorumque continuatio exigebatur ab Adamo?
Man. Post. Cap. IV: PLAC — omitted paradise words; condition ≠ promised justice§221
221So Amyraut had inserted the words "constituted in the state of integral nature," and had added "and those things to be enjoyed in the earthly paradise"—why the learned man omitted them I leave others to judge. They clearly presuppose conservation of nature's moral integrity and promise continuance of the remaining goods to be enjoyed in the earthly paradise.
To prove the denied minor: if God threatened Adam, as penalty, with loss or privation of original justice, then as reward He was promising non-loss—conservation—of that justice. How then could Adam lose it? "He promised under a condition," you say. Which? If he persevered in integrity and justice? Remained obedient to God? Did not sin? Call it what you will: it is the same as the thing promised, and the condition of the promise is confused with the thing promised.
Latin · §221
Itaque inseruerat haec verba, in statu integrae naturae constituti, & subiunxerat ista eaque in paradiso Terrestri fruenda, quae cur sint a Viro Docto omissa, aliis judicandum relinquo. Innuunt certe supponi integritatis moralis Naturae conservationem, promitti reliquorum omnium bonorum in paradiso Terrestri fruendorum continuationem. Nam, ut Minorem negatam probem, si comminabatur Deus Adamo tanquam poenam, amissionem seu privationem justitiae originalis, certe pollicebatur tanquam praemium, non-amissionem seu conservationem justitiae originalis, quomodo igitur fieri potuit ut eam Adamus amitteret? Pollicebatur, inquies, sub conditione. Quanam? si perseveraret in integritate & justitia? Si permaneret in obedientia erga Deum? Si non peccaret? Quocunque nomine eam voces, idem erit cum re promissa, & conditio promissionis cum re promissa confundetur.
Man. Post. Cap. IV: GAR — duplex justitia viae / patriae§222
222GAR. We deny this again. Adam's justice and sanctity admit a twofold account: natural versus supernatural; of the way versus of the homeland; of created man versus of glorified man.
Natural justice—created man's justice of the way—was only the condition of the promise. Supernatural justice—glorified man's justice of the homeland—was the thing promised.
Latin · §222
GAR. Hoc iterum inficiamur. Quia justitia & sanctitas Adami duplex constitui potest. Altera naturalis, altera supernaturalis: altera viae, altera patriae; altera hominis creati, altera hominis glorificati. Justitia naturalis & hominis creati quae justitia viae dici potest, erat conditio promissionis; sed supernaturalis, & hominis glorificati, quam dicimus justitiam patriae, erat res promissa.
Man. Post. Cap. IV: PLAC — Vir Doctus dat manus; originalis = condition§223
223PLAC. This answer openly contradicts the learned man himself. He seems to reply, yet does not—he yields. We were arguing about original justice, as my case shows. Of the two justices he split apart, which is original? The supernatural homeland justice of glorified man? No. Adam lacked that before the fall and was never going to hand it down.
So original justice in the argument is natural justice—of the way, of created man. But Garissoles admits that justice was the condition of the promise. He therefore admits it was not promised—the very point I meant to prove, which he had denied. If it was not promised, losing it was not the death the threat denounced. That is what I had to establish.
Latin · §223
PLAC. Hac responsione sibi Vir Doctus aperte contradicit, & cum videatur respondere, non respondet tamen, sed dat manus. Agebatur enim de justitia originali, ut patet ex meo argumento. Utra igitur duarum illarum, quas distinxit, justitiarum est justitia originalis? Num illa supernaturalis, patriae, hominis glorificati? Non certe. Non enim illa Adamus priusquam peccaret praeditus erat: non illam erat propagaturus in posteros. Est igitur justitia naturalis, viae, hominis creati, justitia originalis de qua agebatur in argumento? Atqui Vir doctus confitetur hanc Justitiam fuisse conditionem promissionis. Confitetur ergo non fuisse promissam: id quod probare institueram, & ipse negaverat. Quod si non fuit promissa, eius privatio non fuit mors comminatione denunciata. Id quod mihi probandum incumbebat.
Man. Post. Cap. IV: PLAC — foedus naturae invents supernatural; before Secunda§224
224Beyond that I would gladly know Garissoles' source for saying the covenant of nature—conditioned on natural justice—promised supernatural justice. Where does Scripture say so? Can bare contemplation of nature prove it by reasoning?
And where did he get the claim that Adam—earthly, from the earth, with an earthly paradise—did not have earth for his homeland? That erases the line between nature's covenant and grace's, between the first man and the second, and invents a divine will and promise beyond Scripture. No Christian—least of all a Reformed professor of theology—may risk that.
Latin · §224
Ceterum libenter quaesiverim, unde habuerit Vir Doctus foedere naturae, cuius conditio fuit justitia naturalis, promissam fuisse justitiam supernaturalem? Id ne alicubi dicit Scriptura? An potest ratiocinando ex Naturae contemplatione colligi? Quaero etiam unde habuerit, Adami, qui e terra fuit, terrenus, & cuius paradisus fuit in terra, patriam non fuisse terram? Tollere certe videtur discrimen inter foedus naturae & foedus gratiae, primum hominem & secundum, & aliquid docere, immo Dei voluntatem quandam & promissionem confingere praeter Scripturam. Id quod omni Christiano, praecipue inter Reformatos Theologiae professori summa cura vitandum est.
Man. Post. Cap. IV: Secunda ratio — hoc fac et vives§225
225Second proof. The legal covenant's own promise and threat make the same point. Life was pledged under the formula "do this and you will live." Was that the spiritual life grounded in righteousness and holiness? Far from it. The law never promised the start, growth, or continuance of that life; it demanded them. Legal-covenant promises were conditional, and the condition was perfect righteousness kept without break. Life was promised only under that condition—so the thing promised cannot have been identical with righteousness itself already present. And the death the law threatened stood formally over against the promised life, not against the condition. Hence that death was not the absence or stripping-away of righteousness.
Latin · §225
Secunda, Hoc potest illustrari & confirmari promissione & comminatione foederis legalis. Pollicebatur vitam, hoc fac & vives. Quam? spiritualem illam positam in justitia & sanctitate? nihil minus: eius nec initium, nec progressum, nec continuationem lex promittebat, sed exigebat. Promissiones foederis legalis erant conditionales. Conditio erat perfecta justitia perpetuo conservata. Sub hac conditione promittebatur vita. Quare vita promissa non potuit sita esse in praesentia justitiae. Iam autem mors, quam lex comminabatur, opposita erat formaliter non conditioni, sed vitae promissae: non consistebat igitur in absentia seu privatione justitiae.
Man. Post. Cap. IV: PLAC — Garissolius alto silentio§226
226Placeus. Garissoles met this second argument with total silence.
Latin · §226
PLAC. Hanc secundam rationem D. Garissolius alto Silentio praeteriit.
Man. Post. Cap. IV: Tertia — violatio conditionis ≠ poena§227
227Third proof: breaking the condition or precept is not itself the penalty announced against the breaker. But loss of righteousness is breaking the condition or precept. Therefore that loss is not the announced penalty. The major is obvious; I prove the minor as follows. Whatever the law forbids is a breach of the law. The law forbids righteousness being absent from a man as firmly as it commands righteousness to be in him. Therefore that absence—which you call spiritual death—is a breach of the law.
Latin · §227
Tertia, violatio conditionis sive praecepti non est poena transgressori denunciata. Sed privatio justitiae est violatio conditionis seu praecepti. Ergo non est poena transgressori denunciata. Major probatione non eget: Minorem sic demonstro. Quod lex prohibet, id legis violatio est. At lex prohibet absentiam justitiae in homine (tam certe quam jubet homini justitiam inesse.) Ergo absentia justitiae (quae tibi mors est spiritualis) violatio est legis.
Man. Post. Cap. IV: GAR Resp. — privatio activa / passiva§228
228Garissoles replies. I will not contest the major here; later we can ask whether breaking a divine precept (which is sin) can also be sin's penalty. On the minor I distinguish two privations of righteousness: active and passive. Active is the man's own bad acting by which he strips himself of the righteousness God had given him. Passive is God's stripping the man of that righteousness and of the gifts heaped on him. Grant that the active privation is the same as law-breaking; the passive still is not.
Latin · §228
GAR. Respond. De majore litem hic non moveo: disputabitur inferius, an violatio praecepti divini, quae peccatum est, possit esse poena peccati. Ad minorem dico, distinguendam esse privationem justitiae, ut aliam activam nominemus, aliam passivam. Activa est, qua homo ipse male agendo justitia seipsum spoliat, qua Deus illum impertiverat: passiva qua Deus hominem justitia privat, & donis quibus ipsum cumularat. Si ergo agnoscimus privationem activam justitiae idem esse cum violatione legis; de privatione tamen passiva id merito negabitur.
Man. Post. Cap. IV: PLAC — silentium minoris; syllogismus§229
229Placeus. He is wise not to fight the major here. Besides three further Manuscript reasons he never answered, the first breach of the condition cannot be the penalty of some earlier sin—because it is the first sin—nor the penalty of itself, since nothing is later than itself. It would be absurd to attach to a precept a threat that the precept will be broken if it is broken. I had already confirmed the minor by an argument he preferred to bury in silence rather than face. Another proof: sin is law-breaking; privation of righteousness in a man is sin; therefore that privation is law-breaking. Clearer still? Yet he splits privation into active and passive—the man's self-stripping versus God's stripping—and admits only the first as law-breaking. So on his view the threatened law-penalty is the second, not the first. Look harder at that split. "Active" rightly names privation from the agent's side—the man who strips himself. Why then is "passive" not named from the patient's side—the man stripped? Privating answers to privated, agent to patient, action to passion; so active privation belongs to the one who strips, passive to the one stripped. How then is the "passive" assigned to God, who strips the man and is never himself stripped? That is the first point.
Latin · §229
PLAC. Quod de majore litem hic non movet, prudenter facit: nam praeter tres illas rationes, quae sequuntur in Manuscripto, ad quas nihil respondit, violatio conditionis seu praecepti prima nec antecedentis peccati poena esse potest, cum sit peccatum primum, nec sui ipsius, cum non possit posterior esse seipsa: & ridicule apponeretur praecepto comminatio, quae minaretur fore ut violetur praeceptum, si violetur. Minorem argumento confirmaveram, quod illi visum est tutius silentio tegere, quam attingere. Potest etiam sic probari. Peccatum est violatio legis. Privatio justitiae in homine, est peccatum. Ergo privatio justitiae est violatio legis. Quid clarius? At ille distinguit privationem justitiae in activam & passivam: illam qua homo ipse male agendo justitia seipsum spoliat, hanc qua Deus hominem justitia privat: illam fatetur esse violationem legis, hanc negat. Ex quo sequitur, hanc, non illam, legem esse suo violatori comminatam. Consideremus igitur paulo attentius illam distinctionem. Recte sane privatio justitiae activa dicitur respectu privantis se justitia hominis: activa enim dicitur respectu agentis. Sed passiva, cur non similiter dicitur respectu privati seu patientis hominis? Nam ut privans respondet privato, agens patienti, actio passioni, ita videtur privatio active sumpta esse privantis, passive vero privati? Cur ergo passiva tribuitur Deo, qui privat hominem justitia, non privatur ullo modo? Hoc primum.
Man. Post. Cap. IV: PLAC — passiva Deo? originale; before GAR 2§230
230Second: if the man has already stripped himself of righteousness, is that not enough for him to be without it? Why must God strip him again afterward? The divine stripping would have to come later than the self-stripping, if the latter is the law-breach and the former its following penalty. Third I ask what sort of privation original righteousness is, in Adam and in us. If active, I win: it is law-breaking, not a legally announced penalty. If only passive, it is neither law-breaking nor sin but bare penalty—and that denies original sin. Fourth: does any Scripture say God stripped Adam of righteousness? How then dare the learned man assert it? Reverence for God will not let my conscience bear that claim. Whoever strips a man of righteousness makes him unjust and causes his injustice—an idea I may not even entertain of God. But now he offers a second reply that retracts what he just gave; let us hear it.
Latin · §230
Deinde si se homo ipse privat justitia, nonne hoc satis est ut sit justitia privatus? Quid opus est, ut postquam sese ipse privavit justitia, Deus eum privet justitia? oportet enim hanc privationem illa posteriorem esse, siquidem illa est violatio legis, haec illam violationem consequens poena. Praeterea, quaero, privatio justitiae originalis quatenus fuit in Adamo, aut est in nobis omnibus, qualis sit privatio? si est activa, habeo quod volo, est violatio legis, non autem poena lege denunciata. Si est passiva, non est violatio legis, non est peccatum, sed poena tantum. Id quod est negare peccatum originale. Denique, Docet-ne alicubi Scriptura Deum privasse Adamum justitia? Quomodo ergo ausus est Vir Doctus id asserere? Certe, qua ducor erga Deum reverentia, ferre non potest mea conscientia illam assertionem. Nam qui privat hominem justitia, facit eum injustum ejusque injustitiae causa est. Id quod vel suspicari de Deo mihi nefas esse videtur. Sed secundam affert Vir Doctus responsionem, qua tollit id quod dedit: eam audiamus.
Man. Post. Cap. IV: GAR 2 formal/causal; PLAC actualis/habitualis§231
231Garissoles' second reply. Attend carefully and active privation of righteousness—losing it and stripping oneself of it—is not formally identical with breaking the divine precept. Causally one may say precept-breaking is privation of righteousness, because the privation follows the breach (as pain is called a dissolving of continuity because it follows that dissolving). Formally they are not one thing under two names.
Placeus. I take privation to track the form of which it is the privation. Righteousness itself is twofold: actual and habitual. Moral evil, or sin, is usually formalized as privation of a good. So privation of actual righteousness is formally actual sin, and privation of habitual righteousness is formally habitual evil or sin. Is that not so? Actual law-breaking stands formally opposite actual righteousness—disobedience opposite obedience—so actual law-breaking is formally actual privation of righteousness. Likewise habitual disobedience stands formally opposite habitual righteousness, so it too is formally privation of habitual righteousness, that is, habitual sin. Against this the learned man brings three arguments.
Latin · §231
GAR. 2. Si rem diligenter attendimus, patebit privationem activam justitiae, qua scil. homo amittit justitiam & ea seipsum spoliat, non esse formaliter idem cum violatione praecepti divini. Itaque verum quidem erit in sensu causali violationem divini praecepti esse justitiae privationem, quia scilicet ex violatione consequitur illa privatio; quo sensu dicitur dolor esse solutio continui, quia ad solutionem continui sequitur: sed in sensu formali non erit verum, ita scilicet ut reapse unum idemque sint, nec differant, nisi nominibus. PLAC. Ego vero existimo, privationem pro distinctione termini seu formae, cujus est privatio, distingui debere. Est autem justitia duplex, actualis nempe, & habitualis. Forma mali moralis, seu peccati collocari solet in privatione boni. Justitiae igitur actualis privatio est formaliter peccatum actuale; justitiae vero habitualis privatio est formaliter malum seu peccatum habituale. Nonne? Cum ergo actualis violatio legis formaliter opponatur justitiae actuali, hoc est, inobedientia obedientiae, necesse est ut actualis violatio legis sit formaliter actualis privatio justitiae, & cum habitualis violatio legis seu inobedientia formaliter opponatur habituali justitiae seu obedientiae, necesse est ut ipsa quoque sit formaliter privatio justitiae habitualis, atque adeo peccatum habituale. Sed contra disputat Vir Doctus tribus rationibus.
Man. Post. Cap. IV: GAR 1 — velle / nolle§232
232Garissoles' first reason. Things are not one and the same if a man can at once will the one and refuse the other. So here: Adam, eating the forbidden fruit, meant to break God's command, yet did not mean to lose his righteousness and privileges.
Latin · §232
GAR. Etenim 1. non unum idemque sunt, quorum unum idem homo eodem tempore velle potest, & alterum nolle. At ita habet in hac causa. Adamus enim de fructu interdicto comedens, volebat violare Dei praeceptum, sed nolebat justitiam suam & praerogativas amittere.
Man. Post. Cap. IV: PLAC — velle & nolle; materialiter/formaliter§233
233Placeus. Both premises fail. On the major: one and the same person can, for different reasons, will and refuse the same thing at once—hence hesitation, deliberation, and the clash among our thoughts and choices. There is a will aligned with right reason and a will that errs against it; the erring will sometimes fights itself. No one formally wills evil as evil—as privation of a good—so it is no wonder Adam did not formally will the loss of righteousness; that would have been to will his sin under the aspect of evil.
What Garissoles says in the minor—that Adam willed to break the precept only materialiter, not formaliter—is right. Adam willed what was in fact a breach of God's command, but under the guise of some great apparent good, not under the aspect "breach of divine law." If he had formally meant to break the precept and yet refused to lose righteousness, he would have been a fool, imagining inseparable things could be parted.
Latin · §233
PLAC. Utraque propositio est falsa; Major quidem; potest enim unum idemque homo idem eodem tempore ob diversas rationes velle & nolle. Idque evenit frequenter: inde haesitatio, & deliberatio, & pugna nonnunquam inter cogitationes volitionesque nostras. Deinde est voluntas rectae rationi conformis, & est voluntas errans & rectae rationi repugnans: haec secum ipsa nonnunquam pugnat. Denique nemo vult malum qua malum formaliter, hoc est, quatenus est privatio boni. Itaque mirum videri non debet, si Adamus privationem justitiae formaliter non voluit. Ita enim peccatum suum voluisset sub ratione mali. Quod etiam in Minore ait, Adamum voluisse violare Dei praeceptum, materialiter tantum ut sic loquar, non formaliter, verum est. Voluit enim id quod erat violatio praecepti Dei, sed non sub ratione violationis praecepti divini, sed sub ratione magnae cujusdam bonitatis sibi falso apparentis. Quod si formaliter volebat violare Dei praeceptum, & tamen nolebat justitiam suam amittere, stultus erat, putans separari posse, quae separari nullo modo poterant.
Man. Post. Cap. IV: GAR 2 — separability / fidelium§234
234Garissoles' second reason. Things that can really be separated are not one and the same. Someone may break the law and still not, in the act, lose habitual righteousness—as the faithful show, who sin from time to time yet keep the righteousness God works in their hearts by his Spirit.
Latin · §234
GAR. 2. Ea non sunt unum & idem, quae reapse possunt separari. Atqui potest aliquis violare legem, qui tamen propterea justitia sua habituali actu non privabitur, quod patet exemplo fidelium, qui subinde peccant, nec tamen privantur ea justitia, quam Deus spiritu suo in ipsorum cordibus operatus est.
Man. Post. Cap. IV: PLAC — Adam's first; animal analogy§235
235Placeus. He never states the conclusion; those two premises cannot yield what he needs to prove. The question is not every law-breaking, but Adam's first; not any loss of righteousness, but the loss of the righteousness Adam had before the fall. My minor is about that breach and that loss. Garissoles' minor must either be universal or name that case; neither done, nothing against me follows.
The same pattern would overturn endless true propositions—even "man is an animal." Things that can really be separated are not identical; something can be an animal and yet not a man.
Latin · §235
PLAC. Conclusionem non expressit: haud enim ex duabus illis praemissis concludi potest id quod ei probandum incumbebat. Agitur enim non de omni violatione legis, sed de tali, nempe prima illa Adami, nec de qualibet privatione justitiae, sed de privatione justitiae qua praeditus erat ante lapsum Adamus. De hac enim violatione & privatione intelligenda est argumenti mei propositio minor. Aut igitur universalem esse oportebat Viri Docti Minorem, aut nominatim de illa privatione & violatione intelligi. Neutrum cum sit factum, nihil potest concludi mihi repugnans. Deinde simili argumento possent infinitae propositiones verissimae refelli, etiam ista, homo est animal. Nam ea non sunt unum & idem quae reapse possunt separari. Atqui potest aliquid esse animal, nec tamen esse homo.
Man. Post. Cap. IV: PLAC — forensic/moral; habitus; ἀποστασία§236
236I still distinguish, as before, privation of righteousness: actual and habitual—actual law-breaking and habitual. Righteousness itself must be split again: forensic or moral; and each either legal or evangelical. Forensic legal righteousness is perfect lifelong conformity to the law, so a single breach loses it—one is enough for condemnation. Evangelical forensic righteousness rests on remission of sins, so breaking the law does not shut out forgiveness.
Moral righteousness stands opposite injustice—actual to actual, habitual to habitual. Does an actual breach necessarily strip habitual righteousness? Distinguish. Natural or legal habit (as in Adam) neither hopes for remission nor rests on anything but natural faculty, so law-breaking loses it. Supernatural or evangelical habit includes faith and hope of remission and hangs on the regenerating Spirit and the decree of election, so a mere breach does not shake it off.
Law-breaking itself is twofold: universal ἀποστασία from God—a change of the last end—or any particular sin. The first destroys the habit of righteousness; the second wounds it but does not wreck it. Adam's righteousness was legal and natural, and his sin a universal apostasy, a turn of the last end; so the moment he sinned he lost righteousness, and God needed no separate judicial act to strip him of it.
Latin · §236
Distinguo tamen ut supra justitiae privationem. Est enim privatio justitiae actualis & privatio justitiae habitualis: illa est violatio legis actualis, haec habitualis. Sed rursus distinguenda est justitia: accipi enim potest vel forensi significatione vel morali. Utraque rursus vel est legalis vel evangelica. Justitia forensis legalis, quia consistit in perfecta totius vitae conformitate cum lege, vel unica legis violatione amittitur. Una enim ad condemnationem sufficit. Evangelicae dispar est ratio: cum enim in remissione peccatorum consistat, palam est violationem legis non excludere remissionem peccati. Justitia vero morali sensu accepta opponitur, ut dixi, violationi legis, hoc est, injustitiae, actualis quidem actuali, habitualis vero habituali. Sed quaeritur an violatio actualis inducat necessario privationem justitiae habitualis? Distinctione opus est. Dispar enim est ratio habitus justitiae naturalis seu legalis, qualis ponitur esse in Adamo, & habitus justitiae supernaturalis seu evangelicae. Illa enim nec spem includit remissionis peccatorum, nec aliunde pendere videtur quam a facultate hominis naturali. Itaque violatione legis amittitur. Haec vero quia fidem ac spem remissionis peccatorum includit, & pendet ab alio principio quam humano, nempe a Spiritu regenerationis Sancto, & Decreto electionis, simplici legis violatione non excutitur. Est etiam violatio legis duplex: una est universalis a Deo ἀποστασία, seu mutatio finis ultimi, altera, particulare quodvis peccatum: Illa habitum justitiae delet, haec laedit quidem, at non destruit. Cum ergo justitia Adami legalis ac naturalis esset, ejusque peccatum universalis quaedam a Deo apostasia, seu finis ultimi mutatio, fieri non potuit, quin simul ac peccavit justitia privaretur, nec opus fuit, ut Deus judiciaria aliqua actione eum justitia privaret.
Man. Post. Cap. IV: GAR 3 — actus vs habitus / Thes. 24§237
237Garissoles' third reason. Acts that build a habit are not themselves the acquiring of the habit—acquisition follows them. Likewise acts that shake a habit off are not themselves the privation—privation follows them. So Placeus boasts in vain in his Theses on fallen man before grace (Th. 24): that we lose righteousness by the very fact that we break the law, and that the change which brought corruption into Adam itself expelled righteousness from him.
If he means law-breaking is the meritorious cause of losing righteousness, we grant it. If he thinks law-breaking and privation of righteousness differ not at all, we refuse: breaking the law is an action; privation is a passion; acting and suffering differ more than in words. God creates souls without the ornament of original righteousness yet does not, by creating, make them law-breakers. Expulsion of righteousness precedes corruption; corruption follows expulsion—antecedent and consequent differ. God stripped man of creation's gifts yet did not corrupt him.
Latin · §237
GAR. 3. Denique sicut actus illi, quibus habitus comparatur, non sunt ipsa habitus acquisitio, sed ad eos consequitur acquisitio: ita etiam actus, quibus excutitur habitus, non sunt ipsa habitus privatio, sed ad eos consequitur illa privatio. Frustra ergo jactat Vir Doctus in Thesibus suis de statu hom. Lapsi ante Grat. Th. 24. Nos hoc ipso justitia privari, quod legem transgredimur, & hac ipsa mutatione, qua corruptio introducta est in Adamum, ab eodem expulsam esse justitiam. Etenim si intelligit transgressionem legis esse causam meritoriam privationis justitiae, facile agnoscimus. Si putat transgressionem legis & privationem justitiae nihil inter se differre omnino, non probamus: quia transgressio legis est actio, privatio justitiae passio est: at pati & agere plusquam verbis differunt: Et Deus animas hominum creat justitia originalis decoramento destitutas, qui tamen creando non facit legis praevaricatrices. Sic expulsio justitiae est antecedens ad corruptionem, & corruptio consequens ad expulsionem justitiae: antecedens autem & consequens, nonnihil differunt inter se, ut opinor: Et Deus hominem concessis creatione donis spoliavit, quem tamen non corrupit.
Man. Post. Cap. IV: PLAC — dilemma; passio ≠ privatio; expulsio§238
238Placeus. This answer also misses my minor. When I said privation of righteousness is breach of the condition or precept, I meant actual privation as actual breach, habitual privation as habitual breach. Garissoles scarcely allows habitual sin a place. Calling my Theses "boasting" I cannot see what handle I gave him. I split what he joined and used this dilemma.
If righteousness is forensic, do we not lose it by the very fact of breaking the law? I see nothing to fault there. If moral: was righteousness not expelled from Adam by the very change that introduced the contrary corruption—as darkening drives out light, or cooling heat? If he takes me to mean law-breaking is only the meritorious cause of privation, he grants it; were that all I meant I would contradict myself, since I argue that privation of original righteousness is not punishment properly so called. Law-breaking is injustice—privation of righteousness—actual if act or omission, habitual if habit; we break the law by habit as well as by act.
He does not prove they differ "not at all." I only need my proposition true whether subject and attribute are identical or differ somewhat—as "man is an animal" and "man is risible" remain true though subject and attribute differ more than in names. "Law-breaking is an action"—every breach? Not habitual; nor actual omission. He says privation is a passion, yet had just split privation into active and passive. Is active privation a passion? Unlikely. Is "passive" a passion when said of God, who suffers nothing? Formally privation is not passion but reduces to the predicament of the form it negates—so the logicians. Passion passes with action; privation remains. Passion is a real being in a predicament; privation is rather a negation, in a predicament only reductively.
As for God creating souls bare of original righteousness without making them transgressors: he creates them without righteousness, yet is not author of that privation—they contract it from the body; else by stripping them he would make them unjust, and in a capable subject there is no middle between just and unjust. "Expulsion precedes corruption"? Expulsion presupposes righteousness already in the subject; original righteousness was only in Adam, so only from him was it expelled. Who believes God expels righteousness and then is angry because it is gone—or causes the privation yet not the corruption? That is like saying who takes straightness from a body does not cause crookedness, or who takes health does not cause disease. Moral corruption and privation of righteousness cannot stand or be thought apart. Whether they oppose privatively or contrarily, they drive each other out of the same capable subject at once; there is no middle between justice and injustice, virtue and vice, straight and crooked, in a capable subject.
Latin · §238
PLAC. Aberrat etiam haec responsio ab argumenti mei propositione minore. Cum enim dixi, privationem justitiae esse violationem conditionis seu praecepti, id ita accipi debuit, ut privatio justitiae actualis esse intelligeretur violatio actualis, & privatio justitiae habitualis, violatio habitualis. Sed videtur habituale peccatum Vir Doctus nullo fere loco habere. Itaque non frustra est quod me jactasse dicit in Thesibus: quo verbo, seu jactationem seu jactantiam significet, cur uteretur quam ei ansam praebuerim non possum videre. Divisi autem quae conjunxit, hocque dilemmate sum usus. Si justitia sumitur sensu forensi, nonne ea privamur hoc ipso quod legem transgredimur? In hoc dilemmatis membro quid reprehendat, aut reprehendi possit, non intelligo. Sequitur alterum; Si sensu morali: Annon hac ipsa mutatione, qua corruptio contraria justitiae in Adamum introducta est, ab eodem expulsa est justitia, haud aliter quam obtenebratione aeris expellitur lumen, aut frigesactione calor? In his quoque verbis meis quid reprehendit? Si intelligo transgressionem legis esse causam meritoriam privationis justitiae facile agnoscit. Hoc vero si intelligerem mecum ipse pugnarem, qui hoc, de quo agitur, argumentum affero, ut probem privationem justitiae originalis non esse poenam proprie dictam. Certe transgressio legis injustitia seu privatio justitiae est; justitia, inquam, actualis si est actio vel actionis omissio, habitualis vero si est habitus: transgredimur enim legem non solum actione, sed etiam habitu. Si puto transgressionem legis & privationem justitiae nihil inter se differre omnino, non probat. Ego vero nihil aliud volo, quam ut propositio mea vera sit, sive attributum & subjectum nihil omnino differant, sive differant nonnihil. Nam propositiones, homo est animal, homo est risibilis, verae sunt, quamvis subjectum & attributum plusquam nominibus differant. Sed quomodo probat differre? transgressio, inquit, legis est actio. Omnisne transgressio? non habitualis, ut opinor, nec ea actualis, quae in omissione actionis consistit. Sed pergat. Privatio justitiae passio est. At modo distinguebat privationem in activam & passivam. Est-ne igitur privatio activa passio? non sit veri simile. Passiva quoque, estne passio? at dicitur respectu Dei qui omnis passionis est expers. Certe privatio formaliter non est passio, sed reducitur ad praedicamentum formae seu termini cujus est negatio. Hoc docent omnes Logici. Passio non minus quam actio transit; Privatio vero permanet, etiam postquam actio & passio desierunt esse. Passio formaliter est ens reale, & per se est in praedicamento, privatio nec formaliter est ens sed negatio potius, nec in praedicamento nisi reductive. Mitto alias differentias inter passionem & privationem. Addo posita actione, cujus terminus sit accidens, poni necessario passionem; hancque ab illa non realiter differre, sed respectu tantum & ratione. Quod subjungit, Deus animas hominum creare justitiae originalis decoramento destitutas, qui tamen creando non facit legis praevaricatrices, illud quale sit considerari oportet. Nam creat quidem animas justitia privatas, sed sic tamen, ut hujus privationis autor non sit, eam ipsae contrahant a corpore. Alioquin enim eas, si privaret justitia, faceret injustas. Nam inter justum & injustum, sanctum & pollutum in subjecto capaci nullum est medium. Quid porro est, quod addit, Sic expulsio justitiae est antecedens ad corruptionem, & corruptio consequens ad expulsionem justitiae? Primo enim expulsio justitiae, praesupponit justitiam praeexistentem in subjecto unde expellitur. Non fuit autem originalis justitia nisi in solo Adamo. Ab eo igitur solo expulsa est. Deinde quis credat Deum ab homine justitiam expellere, ac propterea quod ab eo expulsa sit, ei irasci? Item Deum causam esse privationis justitiae, nec tamen esse causam corruptionis? Perinde enim est, ac si eum dicerem, qui tollit a corpore rectitudinem, non esse causam obliquitatis, aut qui tollit a corpore humano sanitatem, morbi causam non esse. Mihi quidem certe videtur nec corruptio moralis absque privatione justitiae, nec privatio justitiae absque corruptione morali consistere ullo modo, aut intelligi posse. Nam sive privative justitia & corruptio opponuntur, haec illius privatio est; sive contrarie, expellunt sese mutuo ex eodem subjecto capaci, & quidem immediate. Nullum enim medium concipi animo potest inter justitiam & injustitiam, virtutem & vitium, rectitudinem & obliquitatem &c. in subjecto capaci.
Man. Post. Cap. IV: Noli — peccatum ≠ poena proprie§239
239Do not tell me that sin is sometimes the punishment of sin. First, sin as sin is not punishment—unless you mean to smash together two opposite kinds of evil and erase the line between penalty and guilt. Privation of righteousness in us, as such, is formally sin; it clashes with the law.
Second, that claim is not about punishment properly and strictly so called—the kind the law threatens and justice must have satisfied. Who believes justice demands that justice be broken? that justice is paid by wounding justice? that the penalty-debt is settled by making the debt larger? that a threat whose penalty is the very breach of the precept should be tacked onto the precept "do not break it"? I go on.
Latin · §239
Noli mihi objicere peccatum esse interdum poenam peccati. Primum enim non est poena quatenus peccatum, nisi velis duas species mali oppositas inter se confundere, sublato inter malum poenae & culpae discrimine. Privatio autem justitiae in nobis, qua talis, formaliter peccatum est; repugnat enim legi. Deinde id non est accipiendum de poena proprie & stricte accepta, qualem lex comminatur & justitia necessario exigit ut sibi satisfiat. Quis enim credat justitiam exigere ut justitia violetur? satisfieri justitiae eo quo justitia laeditur? solvi poenae debitum eo, quo debitum illud augetur? Adjungi praecepto, ne violetur, comminationem poenae sitae in violatione praecepti? pergo igitur.
Man. Post. Cap. IV: Quarta ratio — ante judicium§240
240Fourth proof. Proper punishment—the death the law named—has to come after God has examined and judged the breach. Loss of righteousness, spiritual death, did not wait for that examination and judgment; it arrived first. Therefore it was neither proper punishment nor the death the law was threatening.
Latin · §240
Quarta ratio, poena proprie dicta sive mors quam lex comminabatur sequi debuit quaestionem ac judicium Dei de violatione illius legis. Sed privatio justitiae sive mors spiritualis quaestionem ac judicium Dei de violatione legis sequuta non est, sed antecessit: non fuit igitur poena proprie dicta, sive mors quam lex comminabatur.
Man. Post. Cap. IV: Quinta — non mortuus prout minatus§241
241Fifth proof (I put the rest off for another place). If the law threatened Adam with death as privation of righteousness, then—on your view—Adam died just as God had threatened. That looks false to me. First, you yourself, I take it, grant that Adam's first sin was forgiven; otherwise he would be counted among the damned. So he did not die just as God had threatened. Forgiveness of sin and punishment according to the law cannot both stand.
Second, by the death named in the threat you mean bodily death and eternal death as well as spiritual. Truth and justice in the threat would then require that on the very day he broke the law he die bodily, eternally, and spiritually. Yet that day he suffered neither bodily nor eternal death, and eternal death he never underwent and never will. Why could spiritual death's penalty not be forgiven Adam as eternal death's was—or at least deferred?
Latin · §241
Quinta denique ratio, (caeteras enim differre, & in alium locum conferre satius erit.) Si lex Adamo mortem sitam in privatione justitiae comminabatur, Adamus (ut tu asseris) prout Deus minatus fuerat, Mortuus est. Id autem mihi falsum videtur. Nam primo, Tu, opinor, fateris Adamo condonatum fuisse primum illud peccatum, numerando alioquin inter damnatos: non igitur, prout Deus minatus fuerat, mortuus est. Pugnant enim haec duo, condonari peccatum & puniri secundum legem. Deinde, Tu per mortem denunciatam comminatione tam mortem corporis & aeternam intelligis, quam spiritualem illam. Pertinebat igitur aeque ad veritatem comminationis & justitiam, ut, quo die legem violavit, eodem tam corporea & aeterna morte, quam spirituali moreretur. Tamen eodem die neutram passus est, aeternam autem nunquam subiit, aut subibit. Cur non potuit Adamo mortis spiritualis aeque ac aeternae poena condonari? aut saltem differri?
Man. Post. Cap. IV: Quinta — Gen 5:5 וַיְחִי; judicium interlocutorium§242
242Add Scripture's witness. When Genesis 5:5 totals Adam's years, it is not content with the words it always uses alone in like reckonings; it inserts these two, וַיְחִי—surely neither for nothing nor by chance. I see no point for them except to hint that Adam, as the divine threat would have it, had not died but had lived—and that life could come only from God's grace and our Lord Jesus Christ's satisfaction.
The same follows from the paradise sentence: it was not definitive but, as it were, interlocutory—giving the man room to repent, deferring the last judgment until after death, and meanwhile setting his state somehow between the damned and the acquitted. Hence God did not call the man cursed as he did the serpent, but only the ground. And though the sentence bound him to bodily death, it spoke by circumlocution and would not name it "death," lest it look like executing the Law's threat. So that judgment was not the last (Adam must face that after death, per the Apostle: it is appointed for men to die once, and after that judgment—Heb. 9) but a preliminary to the last, deferred to another time. See the last of my Theses on Adam's fall.
Latin · §242
His accedat Scripturae Testimonium: colligens enim summam annorum vitae Adami Gen. v. vers. 5. non contenta iis verbis, quibus in similibus computationibus solis usa est constantissime, interferuit haec duo, וַיְחִי, proculdubio nec frustra, nec temere: quo tamen pertineant non video, nisi ut innuatur, Adamum, ut ferebat divina comminatio, non fuisse mortuum, sed vixisse; quod aliunde quam a Dei gratia, & Domini nostri Jesu Christi satisfactione proficisci non potuit. Hoc ipsum etiam ex eo potest intelligi, quod sententia Adamo lata in paradiso non fuit definitiva, sed quasi interlocutoria, dans spatium homini ad resipiscendum, dilato post mortem extremo judicio, ac interim conditionem hominis definiens, mediam quodammodo inter damnatum & absolutum. Hinc factum est, ut, neque Deus hominem pronunciaverit maledictum, quemadmodum serpentem, sed terram duntaxat. Et quamvis morti corporeae eum addixerit sententia, tamen circumlocutione usus sit, nec mortem eam appellare voluerit, ne videretur pertinere ad Comminationis legis executionem. Fuit igitur judicium illud, non extremum (hoc enim Adamo post mortem subeundum fuit juxta illud Apostoli, statutum est hominibus ut semel moriantur, postea vero judicium Heb. 9.) sed praemissum extremo in aliud tempus dilato. Vide sis Thesium mearum de lapsu Adami ultimam.
Man. Post. Cap. IV: Quinta close; GAR misnames tertia; Resp. 1§243
243If then God in supreme mercy and wisdom deferred executing that threat, hanging it on another judgment after soul and body part, we must grant Adam was not Dead as the law's threat required. So the threat of spiritual death as privation of righteousness is not to be read as I take that threat—which I judge a worse evil than eternal death itself.
Garissoles. A "third" reason is added. If the law threatened Adam with death as privation of righteousness, he would have died as God threatened—which is false, since he is not to be counted among the damned. And since that death covers eternal, bodily, and spiritual: he who never felt eternal death, nor at once felt temporal, how did he at once incur spiritual death—privation of righteousness? Reply 1. Whoever dies the death of privation of righteousness and stays in it to the end is counted among the damned. Not so Adam: by faith in the blessed seed he was raised from that spiritual death into spiritual life, as with all the elect whom God is pleased to make alive in Christ when dead in sins (Eph. 2).
Latin · §243
Si igitur Deus pro summa sua misericordia & sapientia comminationis illius executionem distulit, ac suspendit ex alio judicio post separationem animae a corpore futuro, fatendum est Adamum non fuisse, prout ferebat legis comminatio, Mortuum. Itaque comminationem illam de spirituali morte posita in privatione justitiae non esse intelligendam, quam ego arbitror ipsa morte aeterna deterius malum esse. GAR. Additur & tertia ratio. Si lex Adamo mortem sitam in privatione justitiae comminabatur, Adamus, prout Deus comminatus erat, mortuus fuerit, quod falsum; cum inter damnatos non sit computandus. Item, cum mors illa aeternam, corporalem, & spiritualem complectatur, qui nunquam sensit aeternam, nec statim sensit temporalem, quomodo spiritualem, nempe privationem justitiae, statim incurrisset? Respond. 1. Qui mortuus est morte sita in privatione justitiae, si in ea perseveret, usque ad finem, inter damnatos computandus est. At non ita factum Adamo, qui fide in semen benedictum ex illa morte spirituali in vitam spiritualem excitatus est, ut fit omnibus electis, quos mortuos in peccatis placet Deo vivificare in Christo, Ephes. 2.
Man. Post. Cap. IV: PLAC — syllogism; limitatio; gratia§244
244Placeus. Why call this the third reason when it is the fifth? I see no cause except that, having skipped the second and fourth, he still did not want to seem to have skipped any. I had backed this fifth argument's minor with four reasons; he takes up only the first two, so compressed—especially the first—that I scarcely know them. His two replies seem to shore the argument up more than tear it down.
The first explains why Adam was not damned—and so grants what confirmed my minor: he was not damned. My argument ran: If the law threatened Adam with death as privation of righteousness, Adam was punished as the law threatened. But he was not. Therefore the Law did not threaten him with that death. What does Garissoles say to the major? Deny? Distinguish? Limit? Nothing at all—so he concedes it.
One might limit: besides that privation the law also threatened bodily and eternal death, so Adam would have been partly punished (by spiritual death) and partly not (by bodily and eternal). The limit does not hurt the argument. He would still have been hit by some punishment properly so called—judicial, and the greatest—which the Law threatened. That is false. God granted him grace for the sin. The one whose sin is remitted, not imputed, who is justified from sin, is not punished. Partial punishment would mean partial remission and partial justification—an imperfect justification no evangelical would own. So, reader, this first reply shakes neither major nor minor. Let him go on.
Latin · §244
PLAC. Cur hanc rationem, cum sit quinta, tertiam vocet, causam nullam video, nisi quia, cum duas praeterierit, secundam & quartam, videri tamen noluit ullam praetermisisse. Quatuor etiam rationibus minorem hujus argumenti quinti confirmaveram: ex quibus solas priores duas sibi objicit, sed ita contractas, praesertim primam, ut vix eam agnoscam. Adhibet autem responsiones duas, quibus argumentum firmare potius videtur, quam infirmare. Priore rationem reddit, cur Adamus non fuerit damnatus. Concedit igitur, (quae minoris argumenti mei confirmatio erat) eum non fuisse damnatum. Sic enim se habebat argumentum meum; Si lex Adamo mortem sitam in privatione justitiae comminabatur, Adamus secundum legis comminationem punitus est. Atqui Adamus secundum legis comminationem punitus non est. Ergo Lex non comminabatur Adamo mortem sitam in privatione justitiae. Quid respondet Vir Doctus ad Majorem? Num eam negat? Num distinguit? Num ei limitationem adhibet? Nihil prorsus respondet. Eam igitur concedit. Ita videtur. Potest tamen limitari: cum enim praeter illam privationem, etiam corporis & aeternam mortem lex minaretur, Adamus secundum legis comminationem partim punitus fuisset, partim non fuisset: Punitus fuisset illa privatione seu morte spirituali, non fuisset punitus morte corporis & aeterna. Sed haec limitatio argumento nihil nocet. Punitus enim saltem fuisset poena aliqua proprie dicta, seu judiciaria quam Lex comminabatur, & quidem poena maxima. Id autem est falsum. Fecit enim ei Deus gratiam peccati. Non punitur autem cui peccatum remittitur, cui peccatum non imputatur, qui justificatus est a peccato. Nam si partim puniretur, partim non puniretur, etiam ei partim peccatum remitteretur, partim non remitteretur, & partim justificaretur, partim non justificaretur; imperfectaque esset justificatio, id quod Evangelicorum nemo dixerit. Cum tale sit argumentum meum, vides, lector, hanc priorem Viri Docti responsionem illius neque majorem, neque minorem labefactare. Pergat igitur.
Man. Post. Cap. IV: GAR 2 — non mirum; temporal deferral§245
245Garissoles. 2. No wonder Adam at once lost righteousness by the sin, and yet was not damned to eternal death, nor felt bodily death at once. He fell into spiritual death at once—God willing it—lest, if no kind of death had struck him at once, Satan's promise (you will not die at all) should look truer to Adam than God's threat (you will die the death); and lest Adam, growing old in sin, should never think of serious repentance and return to God. The sting of present punishment pricked him so that he might repent and come back to the God he had left by rebellion.
Bodily death he did not meet at once, so that time to repent might be given him—there is none after death. He would have paid that penalty the very day he sinned, had God not, for Christ's coming Satisfaction, chosen to give the human race space for repentance (so the Learned Man says in his Disputation on Adam's fall, last thesis). Eternal death he never met at all, because he was among God's elect, over whom hell has no claim. (Apocalypse.)
Latin · §245
GAR. 2. Nihil in eo mirum quod Adamus & statim a peccato privationem justitiae incurrit, & nec aeterna morte damnatus est, nec temporalem statim sensit. In spiritualem statim incurrit, ita volente Deo, ne si statim in eum non incurrisset ulla species mortis, videri posset Adamo verior Satanae promissio, non moriemini omnino, quam Dei comminatio, morte moriemini; & in peccato consenescens Adamus de seria poenitentia & conversione ad Deum forte non cogitasset: sed pupugit eum praesentis poenae sensus, ut ad Deum resipiscendo rediret, quem rebellando deseruerat. Mortem vero temporalem non statim incurrit, ut poenitendi tempus ipsi concederetur, quod nullum est post mortem. Hanc poenam eodem quo peccavit die Adamus luisset, nisi visum fuisset Deo ob futuram Christi Satisfactionem, spatium dare generi humano ad agendam poenitentiam, inquit Vir Doctus Disput. de lapsu Adami Thes. ultima. Denique aeternam omnino non incurrit, quia erat inter electos Dei, in quos infernus nihil habet juris. Apocal.
Man. Post. Cap. IV: PLAC — posterior resp.; confirmation syllogism§246
246Placeus. This later reply seems aimed at the second support of my minor. First it never touches that support. Then it contradicts itself. Finally it turns silly.
The support ran thus: Whoever, on the day he sinned, was not hit with bodily death or eternal death, did not die that day as God had threatened. But Adam, the day he sinned, was not hit with bodily death or eternal death. Therefore Adam did not die that day as God had threatened.
Latin · §246
PLAC. Haec posterior responsio ad secundam Minoris argumenti mei confirmationem spectare videtur: Sed primo eam non attingit; Deinde sese ipsa contradictione implicat; Denique se praebet ridiculam. Sic enim se habebat illa confirmatio, ut eius vim explicem, Cui, quo die peccavit, non est inflicta mors corporis, nec aeterna, is non est eo die, sicuti Deus minatus fuerat, mortuus. Atqui Adamo, quo die peccavit, non est inflicta mors corporis, nec aeterna. Ergo Adamus non est eo die, sicuti Deus minatus fuerat, mortuus.
Man. Post. Cap. IV: PLAC — mors animae not from commination§247
247The only way out is to say: bodily and eternal death were not laid on him, yet the soul's death—privation of righteousness—was. I press against that. If the soul's death was laid on him, it was laid on him because the threat required it. But it was not laid on him because the threat required it. So that death was not laid on him.
The major stands. For the minor: if the soul's death was laid on him because the threat required it, then bodily and eternal death were laid on him too, for the threat required those no less. Yet those deaths were not laid on him. So the soul's death was not laid on him because the threat required it. The minor is beyond dispute. The major, already plain, is confirmed because God had threatened bodily and eternal death no less than spiritual. If God's truth and justice required the spiritual death that day, the same truth and justice required those other deaths the same day—the reason is the same. I see nothing in the Learned Man's reply that dissolves this.
Latin · §247
Nihil potest responderi, nisi, ei quidem inflictam non fuisse mortem corporis & aeternam, sed tamen inflictam fuisse mortem animae positam in privatione justitiae. Sed contra sic insto. Si inflicta ei fuit mors animae, ideo ei inflicta fuit, quia id exigebat comminatio. Sed non ideo ei inflicta fuit, quia id exigebat comminatio. Ergo ei inflicta mors illa non fuit. Major negari non potest. Minorem probo. Si ideo ei inflicta fuit mors animae, quia id exigebat comminatio, etiam ei inflictae fuerunt mors corporis & aeterna, quia hoc non minus exigebat comminatio. Attamen hae mortes non sunt ei inflictae. Ergo mors animae non est ideo ei inflicta, quia id exigebat comminatio. De minore nulla lis esse potest. Major, quanquam aperte vera est, tamen eo confirmatur, quod non minus mortem corporis & aeternam Deus comminatus fuerat quam spiritualem. Haec igitur si Dei veritas, & justitia exigebant ut eo die Adamo infligeretur, eadem, veritas & justitia, non minus exigebant, ut illae etiam mortes infligerentur eadem die; par, uti vides, ratio est. Quod huic argumentationi dissolvendae accommodatum sit, nihil animadverto in responsione Viri Docti.
Man. Post. Cap. IV: PLAC — retain justice ≠ age in sin; not medium§248
248His second point wraps itself in contradiction. How could Adam, still keeping original righteousness—which is the opposite of unrighteousness and sin—grow old in sin, stay turned from God, desert God, rebel against God? What was that righteousness but a heart turned to God, habitual obedience to his commands, a steady will to obey him and give him his due—the very thing that made Adam righteous while it was in him? Who believes Adam would have grown old in sin unless he had lost righteousness? He would have grown old in righteousness if he had kept it.
The reply also turns silly when it pretends righteousness was stripped from Adam so he might repent and return to God. Spiritual death is so far from being a path to repentance and conversion that it makes them impossible and drives the man farthest from God. And it is silly to say the 'sense' of that present penalty pricked Adam.
Latin · §248
Ea autem, quod secundum erat eius peccatum, sese contradictione involvit. Nam qui potuisset Adamus retinens justitiam originalem, quae sine dubio injustitiae seu peccato opponitur, consenescere in peccato, manere a Deo aversus, Dei desertor, Deo rebellis? Quid enim erat justitia illa, nisi conversio cordis ad Deum, obedientia habitualis Dei mandatis, constans voluntas obediendi Deo, jusque illi suum tribuendi, qua, hoc ipso quod ipsi inerat, justus erat Adamus? Quis ergo futurum fuisse credat, ut Adamus, nisi amitteret justitiam, consenesceret in peccato? Contra enim consensisset in justitia, si quidem justitiam non amisisset. Se quoque ridiculam praebet haec responsio, cum fingit ablatam fuisse Adamo justitiam, ut ad Deum resipiscendo rediret. Tantum enim abest, ut mors spiritualis medium sit ad resipiscentiam, & conversionem ad Deum, ut eam homini reddat impossibilem, eumque a Deo longissime abducat. Ridiculum etiam mihi videtur, quod dicitur, pupugisse Adamum praesentis illius poenae sensum.
Man. Post. Cap. IV: PLAC — habitus not sensible; spiritual death effects§249
249Habits are not sensible qualities. We neither feel nor understand them except as we infer them from acts that go before or follow. Add this: spiritual death, for true piety, strips a man of sense and of the power to do well. It makes him unfit for every good work, ready for every evil, turned from God, and turned to the flesh and to what God hates.
Latin · §249
Habitus enim non sunt qualitates sensibiles, neque sentiuntur, aut intelliguntur a nobis, nisi quatenus ex antecedentibus aut consequentibus actibus inesse deprehenduntur. Adde quod mors spiritualis, quantum ad veram pietatem attinet, hominem sensu privat, & facultate bene agendi, eumque ad omne bonum opus ineptum, ad omne malum pronum, aversum a Deo, conversum autem ad carnem & ea quae Deus odit, efficit.
Man. Post. Cap. IV: Sexta — morte morieris phrase / unused sense§250
250I cannot help adding a sixth reason to the ones above, drawn first from the phrase 'you shall die the death.' I know no place in Scripture where 'to die the death' is taken of that figured death which is only absence of holiness in the soul. Next, from the name 'death' itself: I do not find that sense in the Old Testament, and not even in the New used absolutely and without addition—unless perhaps Luke 9:60, 'let the dead bury their dead,' where the Lord seems to mean unbelief and stubbornness, not the privation of original righteousness common to all. For whoever does not believe is already condemned (John 3:18), and God's wrath remains on him (John 3:36)—so an unbeliever may well be called dead.
Grant that he meant that privation: it is his way to shift words from their proper, common sense to a spiritual, metaphorical one, to veil the Gospel light for a time—and the Apostles should not have copied him there. Who then believes God's first law and threat, set in the most ordinary words 'you shall die the death,' must be read in a sense wholly unused—and so that the same word, used once and to be taken once, is taken both properly and metaphorically at once? I could bury you with further arguments, but not everything must be poured out at once.
Latin · §250
Temperare mihi non possum quin sextam rationem superioribus adjungam, ductam primum a phrasi illa morte morieris: Nam nullus quod sciam locus extat in scriptura, ubi phrasis illa morte mori de figurata illa morte sit accipienda, quae nihil aliud est quam absentia sanctitatis in anima. Deinde ab ipso nomine mortis, quod in vetere Testamento mihi non occurrit eo sensu, Immo ne in Novo quidem absolute, & sine additamento, nisi forte Luc. ix. 60. sine ut mortui sepeliant suos mortuos: quo tamen loco non videtur Dominus ad privationem originalis justitiae communem omnibus respexisse, sed ad incredulitatem & contumaciam. Cum enim qui non credit jam sit condemnatus Ioh. 3. 18. & super eum ira Dei maneat. Ioh. 3. 36. nihil prohibet incredulum mortuum appellari. Fac tamen eum ad privationem illam respexisse, solemne ei est vocabula transferre a propria & communiter usitata significatione ad spiritualem & metaphoricam lucis Evangelicae ad tempus tegendae causa, in quo eum imitari non debuerunt Apostoli. Iam quis credat primam illam dei legem & comminationem conceptam verbis usitatissimis morte morieris, intelligendam esse sensu prorsus inusitato, & quidem ita ut idem vocabulum semel positum, semel intelligendum, accipiatur simul & proprie, & metaphorice. Possum te obruere aliis argumentis, sed non sunt omnia simul ac semel effundenda.
Man. Post. Cap. IV: GAR Ultimo — mors spiritualis metaphorice / Luc 9:60§251
251GAR. Finally he argues thus. Spiritual death is death said metaphorically; bodily death, properly. But who would think that in a law that had to be framed in the most ordinary words, one and the same term should be taken both properly and metaphorically at once—especially when I would not know 'to die the death' in a figured sense except perhaps at Luke 9:60?
Latin · §251
GAR. Ultimo sic argumentatur. Mors spiritualis est mors metaphorice dicta; mors corporalis proprie. Quis autem existimet in lege, quae debuit verbis usitatissimis concipi, vocabulum unum, idemque debere accipi simul & proprie & metaphorice? praesertim cum morte mori figurato sensu, nescirem accipi, nisi forte Luc. IX. 60.
Man. Post. Cap. IV: PLAC — truncates Sexta; misattributes Luc 9:60§252
252PLAC. See how he shrinks that reason of mine, cuts away a large part of it, and credits me with what I never said—that 'to die the death' is used at Luke 9:60. Still, let him go on.
Latin · §252
PLAC. Vides, ut meam istam rationem contrahit, ut magna sui parte truncat, ut mihi tribuit, id quod non dixi, morte mori usurpari Luc. Ix. 60. Pergat tamen.
Man. Post. Cap. IV: GAR Resp. — eternal torment vs proper death§253
253GAR. Reply. The learned man grants that 'death' covers both bodily death and the eternal torment of hell, as we have heard. What then will he say if someone turns his own argument back on him: the same word in a law that should use ordinary language cannot be taken properly and metaphorically together; hell's torment is death only metaphorically, since only bodily death is death properly so called; therefore those words cannot mean that torment.
Latin · §253
GAR. Resp. Agnoscit Vir doctus, mortis nomine, tum mortem corporalem, tum etiam aeternum inferorum cruciatum intelligi, ut audivimus. Quid ergo responsurus est, si quis hoc argumentum ipsi reponat; vocem eandem in lege, quae debeat verbis usitatis concipi, non posse simul proprie & metaphorice sumi: cruciatum autem inferorum esse mortem metaphorice dictam, cum sola corporalis sit mors proprie dicta: ergo non posse his verbis intelligi cruciatum illum.
Man. Post. Cap. IV: PLAC — aeterna most proper; includes corporal§254
254PLAC. I answer: before God's court no death is more properly called death than eternal death. If you split bodily death off from it, even that no longer deserves the name 'death,' by Christ's own teaching. The law threatens eternal death only as the loss of all this life's goods—and that is no loss when better goods take their place. Add that eternal death includes the bodily—the loss of this life—so the law could not threaten the one without also threatening the other.
Latin · §254
PLAC. Ego vero respondebo, cum de foro Dei agitur nullam magis proprie mortem dici quam aeternam: a qua si corporalis sejungitur, ne mors quidem amplius vocari debet ipso Christo autore: Eam enim non comminatur lex, nisi quatenus est jactura omnium huius vitae bonorum. Jactura autem non est, cum in eorum locum succedunt meliora. Adde quod mors aeterna corporalem includit, id est, huius vitae privationem, ut illam: comminari lex non potuerit, quin istam simul comminaretur.
Man. Post. Cap. IV: GAR 2–3 — omnem mortem / Scripturis; PLAC spiritualis=peccatum / OT§255
255GAR. 2. Since God here threatened every death Adam's sin deserved, why not say he threatened bodily, spiritual, and eternal death, when the sinner deserves to lie under them all?
PLAC. Every death that sin deserves is a death other than sin. Spiritual death is itself sin, and it merits death.
GAR. 3. Nor is it unusual in Scripture to call spiritual death by the name 'death'; the opposite is clear not only from Luke 9:60 but from many other texts we have already cited.
PLAC. I did not say Scripture never uses 'death' for spiritual death. I said only that that sense is unused in the Old Testament, and that the phrase 'you shall die the death' in that sense is unused in Scripture as a whole. That is what my reason needs. He had already appealed to Ezek. 3:18 and Hos. 13:1—but in vain. Even without opposing interpreters who take neither place of spiritual death, the subject itself objects: those texts treat a death not common to all, but a death some incur for particular actual sins, whereas spiritual death belongs to all from birth and precedes every actual sin. So those places cannot mean spiritual death as the privation of original righteousness.
Latin · §255
GAR. 2. Cum Deus hic omnem mortem comminatus sit, qua dignum erat peccatum Adae, quidni dicamus & corporalem & spiritualem & aeternam fuisse comminatam, cum is omnibus subjacere mereatur peccator? PLAC. Omnis mors, qua dignum est peccatum, est mors diversa a peccato. Mors autem spiritualis est peccatum, & meretur mortem. GAR. 3. Nec vero Scripturis inusitatum est mortis nomine, mortem spiritualem designare, cum contrarium pateat, non modo ex Luc. 9. 60. Sed etiam ex frequentibus testimoniis, quorum etiam nonnulla jam produximus. PLAC. Non dixi inusitatum esse Scripturis nomen mortis pro morte spirituali: Dixi tantum inusitatum esse Scripturae veteris Testamenti, dixi toti Scripturae inusitatam esse phrasim, morte morieris eo sensu. Id ad meam istam rationem attineat. Jam laudaverat, nam ex Ezech. 3. 18. & ex Hos. 13. 1. sed frustra; nam ut ne ei opponam interpretes neutrum locum de morte spirituali accipientes, reclamat ipsa res. Agitur enim in illis locis de morte, quae non est omnium hominum communis, sed de morte in quam incurrunt quidam ob sua quaedam peccata actualia, cum mors spiritualis omnium sit hominum, & quidem ab ipso eorum ortu, antecedens omnia ipsorum actualia peccata. Itaque non possunt loca illa de spirituali morte, in privatione justitiae originalis sita, accipi.
Man. Post. Cap. IV: GAR 4 — Decalogue metaphors; PLAC tip before Denique§256
256GAR. 4. We grant that laws should be framed in ordinary, commonly known words. But who says metaphorical or improper words are not ordinary? Metaphors are nowhere more common than in framing laws, which often pack many and very different things into one word that cannot be reduced to a single proper sense—as the Decalogue's precepts show.
PLAC. Did I say metaphorical and improper words are unused? I said only that 'death' in the metaphorical, improper sense that means spiritual death—or the privation of original righteousness—is unused in the Old Testament. I never denied that laws sometimes use metaphors; I denied using metaphors that were unusual when the laws were made, and I denied that the same word, used once in the same law, must be read both properly and metaphorically at once. Metaphor comes in only when something blocks taking the word properly. That does not make me deny Scripture's double sense, literal and mystical: the first belongs to the words, the second rather to the things. In the Decalogue I see no word that must be read both properly and improperly—or metaphorically—together.
Latin · §256
GAR. 4. Verbis usitatis, id est, vulgo notis leges concipi debere fatemur. Sed quis dicat verba metaphorica & impropria non esse usitata? Imo metaphoris nihil communius, etiam in legibus sanciendis, quae saepe una voce multa complectuntur, eaque diversissima, ut ad unius vocabuli proprietatem redigi non possint, sicuti patet in praeceptis Decalogi. PLAC. Dixine verba metaphorica, & impropria non esse usitata? Dixi tantum nomen mortis eo sensu metaphorico & improprio, quo significat mortem spiritualem, seu privationem justitiae originalis, non esse usitatum in vetere Testamento. Non negavi quin usurpentur interdum metaphorae in legibus, tantum negavi eas usurpari, quae sunt eo tempore, quo leges feruntur, inusitatae: negavi etiam eandem vocem in eadem lege semel usurpatam, simul & proprie & metaphorice intelligi debere. Tum enim demum accipi debet metaphorice, cum aliquid obest, quominus accipi possit aut debeat proprie. Neque propterea duplicem sensum Scripturae nego, literalem & mysticum: ille enim est verborum, hic potius rerum. In praeceptis Decalogi nullam vocem video, quae simul & proprie & improprie, seu metaphorice debeat exponi.
Man. Post. Cap. IV: GAR Denique — Pontificii / Bellarmine / Chamier§257
257GAR. Finally the Papists use a like argument to prove that the words 'this is my body' must not be taken figuratively, because a covenant, a sacrament, and a law require proper—not figurative—speech: so Bellarmine and Coster. Our writers deny it in reply, as you may see in Chamier, book 10 on the Eucharist, chapter 15, §§60–61.
Latin · §257
GAR. Denique pari argumento utuntur Pontificii, ut probent illa verba, hoc est corpus meum, non esse intelligenda figurate, quia pactum, sacramentum, lex, requirunt propriam non figuratam locutionem: ita enim Bellarminus & Costerus. Nostri respondentes negant, ut videre est apud Chamierum lib. 10. de Eucharist. cap. 15. n. 60. 61.
Man. Post. Cap. IV: PLAC — eucharist comparison fails; Vir Doctus intro§258
258PLAC. If the Papists said that in 'this is my body' there is no unusual metaphor, or that the same word is not to be taken both properly and improperly at once—because a covenant, sacrament, or law would not bear that—the comparison would run straight, and they would not find our men opposing them. But when they shut every metaphor out of those words and out of every covenant, sacrament, and law—even a worn, clear metaphor—what do they share with me? I answered them in my Examination of reasons for and against the Mass sacrifice, part I, chapter xiv, p. 429ff. It cannot be denied that 'you shall die the death' named death properly so called. So I defended my reasons. The learned man also has reasons of his own to prove that the death God threatened by that law is not only bodily death but also death of the soul—that is, loss of original righteousness and privation of God's image. Those reasons ought to be weighed.
Latin · §258
PLAC. Si dicerent Pontificii in verbis hoc est corpus meum, non esse metaphoram inusitatam, aut non esse eandem vocem simul proprie & non proprie seu improprie accipiendam, quia id non ferat pactum, Sacramentum, lex, recte procederet comparatio, neque nostros haberent repugnantes. Nunc cum ab illis verbis, omnique pacto, sacramento, & lege omnem excludant metaphoram, etiam admodum tritam & perspicuam, quid est illis mecum commune? Certe eos refutavi Exam. rat. pro & contra Sacr. Missae part. I. c. xiv. pag. 429. & seqq. Negari autem non potest, quin verbis morte morieris, proprie dicta mors designata fuerit. Sic meas defendi rationes. Suas etiam quasdam habet Vir Doctus, quibus probet, mortem, quam Deus illa lege comminatus est, non tantum esse mortem corporis, verum etiam mortem animae, id est, amissionem justitiae originalis, & imaginis Dei privationem. Eas expendi par est.
Man. Post. Cap. IV: GAR Primura — rationem triplicem / all evils threatened§259
259GAR. We bring a threefold reason. First: man incurs by his rebellion no other evils and harms than those God had threatened by the sanction of His law. For if God meant to scare him from disobedience and law-breaking, why would He not have set before his eyes the precipices into which violation of the divine law would cast him? Yet by refusing obedience man drew on himself not only bodily death and outward calamities, but also the loss of spiritual gifts, the perversion of every faculty, and guilt of eternal damnation. Therefore God had threatened all of that by His declaration of death.
Latin · §259
GAR. Rationem triplicem producimus. Primum enim. Non alia mala & damna rebellione sua homo incurrit, quam quae interminatus fuerat ei Deus sua legis sanctione; quem enim ab inobedientia & praevaricatione legis absterrere voluit, quidni praecipitia ei posuisset ob oculos, in quae erat suae legis divinae violatione deturbandus? Atqui homo, sua obsequii denegatione, non mortem modo corporalem, & calamitates externas sibi accersivit, verum & omissionem spiritualium donorum, & facultatum omnium perversionem, & damnationis aeternae reatum incurrit. Omnia ergo Deus sua illa mortis declaratione comminatus fuerat.
Man. Post. Cap. IV: PL — culpae vs poenae; satisfactoriae / castigationes§260
260PL. I distinguish evils. Some are of fault, others of penalty. God had forbidden the former by His law; He had not threatened them. He had threatened the latter; He had not forbidden them. Spiritual death—or privation of original righteousness—is an evil of fault, not a penalty properly so called. So the major is denied if it means evils of fault. And even of penalty-evils it is not universally true. Penalty-evils must be split into those that are, as they say, satisfactory penalties, and those that stand somehow as prison pains and troubles, or as a father's chastisements. The law threatened only the former. Man falls into the latter by his sin because, for Christ's satisfaction, space was given him to repent, and God treats him as a father treats a boy.
Latin · §260
PL. Distinguo mala. Alia enim sunt culpae, alia poenae. Illa Deus lege sua vetuerat, non comminatus fuerat: haec comminatus fuerat, non autem vetuerat. Est autem mors spiritualis seu privatio justitiae originalis malum culpae, non poenae proprie dictae. Negatur igitur Major, si de culpae malis intelligitur. Quanquam ne de malis quidem poenae intellecta universaliter vera est. Distingui enim debent mala poenae in ea quae sunt poenae, ut loquuntur, satisfactoriae, & ea quae se habent aliquomodo ut carceris poenae & molestiae, vel ut castigationes paternae. Illas solas lex comminabatur. Incurrit autem in has homo per peccatum suum, quia propter Christi satisfactionem datum est ei ad resipiscendum spatium, & tractatur a Deo, ut solet a patre filius puer.
Man. Post. Cap. IV: GAR 2 / PLAC — integritas; condition vs promised§261
261GAR. 2. Adam, if he had persevered in integrity, was to be given continuance and increase of bodily and spiritual goods. Therefore, falling from that integrity, it was fitting he should lie under bodily and spiritual evils: why then should God not have meant those by the name of death?
PLAC. But perseverance in integrity and continuance of integrity are the same thing. And how do original integrity and original righteousness differ? So he was to be given continuance—not of original righteousness (for that continuance was required as the condition), but of all other goods. Integrity is opposed immediately to corruption: to fall from integrity is to be corrupted; to lose integrity is to gain corruption. So the learned man confounds the condition of the promise with the thing promised; and his antecedent is true only of physical goods, or goods other than integrity or righteousness itself.
Latin · §261
GAR. 2. Adamus in integritate perseverans, bonorum & corporalium, & spiritualium continuatione & augmento donandus erat: Ergo & ab ea integritate deficiens, ut malis subiaceret, & corporalibus, & spiritualibus, consentaneum erat: quidni ergo Deus ea significata voluerit mortis nomine? PLAC. Atqui perseverantia in integritate & continuatio integritatis idem sunt. Integritas autem originalis & justitia originalis quid differunt? Erat igitur donandus continuatione, non justitiae originalis (haec enim continuatio exigebatur ut conditio) sed aliorum omnium bonorum. Porro integritas opponitur corruptioni immediate: deficere ab integritate est corrumpi, amittere integritatem est acquirere corruptionem. Confundit ergo Vir doctus conditionem promissionis cum re promissa: nec verum est argumenti ejus antecedens, nisi de bonis intelligatur physicis, seu ab ipsa integritate seu justitia diversis.
Man. Post. Cap. IV: GAR 3 / PLAC — latitudo mortis; Caeterum tip before Caput V§262
262GAR. 3. No reason can be given why 'death' should not be taken here in its full breadth; and Scripture plainly refers the name of death not only to the body but also to the soul and to spiritual things—see Ezekiel 3:18; Hosea 13:1; Matthew 8:22; Luke 9:60 and 15:24; Ephesians 2:1; 1 Timothy 5:6; Revelation 3:1, and so on.
PLAC. The reason is ready: spiritual death is sin, not—properly speaking—the penalty of sin. The Law threatens not sin, but only the penalty of sin properly so called. As for authorities of weighty men not being wanting—authorities of men no less weighty are not wanting to me either, and I already cited the Helvetic Confession, article 8. But why fight with human witnesses where far stronger reasons are at hand? For the rest, see what follows: if privation of righteousness is not a penalty the law denounced, it is certainly not a penalty properly so called. Therefore that actual sin of Adam is not to be ascribed to us by justice's avenger as He imputes it.
Latin · §262
GAR. 3. Nulla ratio dici potest, quare non mortis nomen in tota sua latitudine hoc loco sumatur; atqui mortis nomen in Scripturis non ad corpus modo, sed & ad animam, & spiritualia referri patet ex frequentibus Scripturae testimoniis. Vide Ezech. 3. 18. Os. 13. 1. Matth. 8. 22. Luc. 9. 60. & 15. 24. Ephes. 2. 1. 1. Tim. 5. 6. Apoc. 3. 1. &c. PLAC. Ratio est in promptu, quia mors spiritualis est peccatum, non autem proprie loquendo peccati poena. Comminatur autem Lex non peccatum, sed proprie dictam duntaxat peccati poenam. Quod autem ait, non deesse auctoritates gravium virorum, nec desunt etiam mihi non minus gravium virorum auctoritates, & jam supra Helveticam laudavi confessionem Art. 8. Sed quid opus est humanis pugnare testimoniis, ubi rationes adsunt illis multo validiores? Caeterum vides quid hinc sequatur: nam si privatio justitiae non est poena lege denunciata, certe poena proprie dicta non est. Quare non est adscribenda justitiae vindici nobis peccatum illud actuale Adami imputantis.
Man. Post. Cap. V: open — quid sit imputari; Heb/Gk digression wasted§263
263CAPUT V. Examination of Cap. III, in which it is asked what it is for sin to be imputed or not imputed. In the third chapter you again set the state of the controversy, and once that is set you digress again, and take it upon yourself to illustrate what it is to impute and to be imputed, and you weigh first the Hebrew word, then the Greek, citing some places of Scripture to that end—to what purpose, or with what design, I do not know, unless perhaps so that you might swell the bulk of your treatise and cover the scantiness of your arguments. Useful enough, perhaps, your illustration would be for the controversy on justification—since Scripture is wont to describe that now by the imputation of faith and righteousness, now by the non-imputation of sin—but for this question which is between us I do not see what it is worth: for there is no place in all of Scripture in which Adam's sin is said to be imputed to us.
Latin · §263
CAPUT V. Examen Cap. III. In quo disquiritur, Quid sit imputari vel non imputari peccatum. Capite tertio rursus constituis statum controversiae, eoque constituto iterum digrederis, ac tibi sumis illustrandum, quid sit imputare & imputari, ac primum verbum hebraeum, deinde verbum graecum expendis, laudatis in eum finem aliquot Scripturae locis: quorsum, aut quo consilio, nescio, nisi forte, ut tui tractatus molem augeres, ac tuorum argumentorum paucitatem tegeres: utilis quidem fortasse tua haec illustratio foret ad controversiam de justificatione: quoniam Scriptura eam solita est modo imputatione fidei & justitiae, modo non imputatione peccati describere: ad hanc vero, quae inter nos agitur, quaestionem quid valeat non video: Nullus enim extat in tota Scriptura locus, in quo peccatum Adami nobis imputari dicatur.
Man. Post. Cap. V: thesis-sense vs Scripture; opponent imputari/non imputari gloss§264
264Therefore it is not asked between us in what sense Scripture employs the word 'to impute' in this question—for it never employs it—but in what sense in my theses (seeing that you have set out to refute them) I denied that Adam's sin is imputed to us, so that that negation of mine may be known whether true or false, and παραλογισμός avoided. At length you conclude that sin is imputed when it is attributed, considered, and held for sin and punished as sin; on the opposite side, that sin is not imputed when it is not considered as sin, but is covered, pardoned, and remitted. Which certainly is not fitted to our question.
Latin · §264
Itaque non quaeritur inter nos, quo sensu Scriptura usurpet in hac quaestione verbum imputandi; nunquam enim usurpat, sed quo sensu in meis thesibus (quandoquidem tu eas refutare aggressus es) negaverim peccatum Adami nobis imputari, ut mea illa negatio, qualis sit, verane an falsa cognoscatur, ac vitetur παραλογισμός. Tandem concludis, peccatum imputari, cum attribuitur, consideratur, & pro peccato habetur & punitur ut peccatum; Ex opposito peccatum non imputari, cum non consideratur ut peccatum, sed tegitur, condonatur & remittitur. Quod certe non est accommodatum ad quaestionem nostram.
Man. Post. Cap. V: PLAC — de jure not mercy-remission; remitted yet punished?§265
265For when I affirm that Adam's actual sin is not imputed to us, I do not mean by this that that sin is not considered as sin, but that it is covered, pardoned, and remitted to us. (You see that this explanation of yours of 'not imputing' is alien from my mind and from this question.) It is not asked between us whether Adam's sin is forgiven us: such non-imputation is from mercy; but it is asked between us whether of right, from justice, it is imputed to us or not. You doubtless hold that it is not imputed—that is, that it is remitted to the faithful—and yet the same you contend against me is imputed to all men, and indeed so imputed that in all it is punished in act. I do not ask in this place how that punishment consists with justification or remission and the non-imputation of that sin.
Latin · §265
Cum enim affirmo, peccatum actuale Adami nobis non imputari, non hoc volo peccatum illud non considerari ut peccatum, sed tegi, condonari, & remitti nobis. (vides alienam esse hanc tuam non imputandi explicationem a mea mente, & ab hac quaestione,) non quaeritur inter nos, utrum peccatum Adami nobis condonetur: talis non imputatio est a misericordia; sed quaeritur inter nos, utrum de jure, ex justitia nobis imputetur, necne? Tu proculdubio statuis non imputari, hoc est, remitti fidelibus: attamen idem contendis me adversus omnibus hominibus imputari, & quidem ita imputari, ut in omnibus puniatur actu: non quaero hoc loco quomodo ista punitio consistat cum justificatione seu remissione, & non imputatione illius peccati.
Man. Post. Cap. V: Contendo not our sin; Cap. 2 antecedent/consequent; judicial§266
266But, whatever the case, I contend that that actual sin of Adam is not our sin. Therefore it cannot justly be imputed to us. I grant that to impute is to ascribe, to attribute, to write to one's account: but certain things are to be observed in this place—first of all that distinction of imputation into antecedent and consequent, or immediate and mediate, which, when I was setting the state of the question, I explained in Cap. 2, and do not repeat here: I ask you to remember it. Next this also ought to meet our thought: that what is in dispute between us is not any imputation whatever, but a judicial one, which just punishment follows.
Latin · §266
Sed, quicquid sit, Contendo peccatum illud Adami actuale nostrum peccatum non esse. Itaque nobis jure imputari non posse. Fateor imputare esse tribuere, attribuere, adscribere: sed quaedam sunt hoc loco observanda, in primis distinctio illa imputationis in antecedentem & consequentem seu immediatam & mediatam, quam, dum statum quaestionis constituerem, Cap. 2. explicavi, nec hic repeto: ejus ut memineris te rogo. Deinde illud etiam cogitationi nostrae obversari debet, agi inter nos de imputatione non qualibet, sed judiciaria, quam punitio justa sequatur.
Man. Post. Cap. V: judicial act; own vs surety; Adam as ours; each own person§267
267Now such an imputation of sin is the act of a judge ascribing sin to someone by his sentence—that is, pronouncing someone guilty of a certain sin, and therefore to be visited with punishment. But sin is ascribed to someone either as to a sinner, or as to one who voluntarily sustains the sinner's person, as a surety: to the former as his own, to the latter as another's. If Adam's actual sin is imputed to us, it is ascribed not as another's, but as ours: for each of us, when he is conceived and born, bears his own person, not Adam's, whose surety he is not.
Latin · §267
Est autem ejusmodi imputatio peccati, actus judicis sententia sua peccatum alicui tribuentis, hoc est, aliquem certi cujusdam peccati reum esse pronunciantis, ac propterea poena afficiendum. Tribuitur autem alicui peccatum vel tanquam peccatori, vel tanquam peccatoris personam ultro sustinenti, vadi: illi ut suum, huic ut alienum. Nobis si peccatum Adami actuale imputatur, tribuitur, non ut alienum, sed ut nostrum: suam enim quisque nostrum, cum concipitur & nascitur, personam, non Adami, cujus vas non est, gerit.
Man. Post. Cap. V: no consent to singular act; hereditary → mediate; tip before Cap. VI§268
268Consider with me, then, I ask, and weigh how that first actual sin can be imputed to us truly or falsely, justly or unjustly. It was a certain singular action, which could not make a man guilty except as one commanding, or executing, or consenting. But we neither commanded it, nor advised Adam to it, nor ourselves—who did not yet exist—committed it, nor consented to it in act, either before we were, or while we lay hidden in the mother's womb. Tell me, then, I beg you, how it is truly and justly attributed and ascribed to each of us? If you answer that that hereditary vice, which flowed into us as produced from that action, is as it were the remnants and seed of that sin, and a habitual—so to speak—consent of our will, and that therefore it is justly imputed to us, you will come down to my opinion, who freely acknowledge and teach mediate imputation, which follows hereditary corruption and is founded in it.
Latin · §268
Considera igitur mecum, quaeso, & perpende, quomodo nobis peccatum illud primum actuale, possit imputari vere an falso, juste an injuste? Fuit actio quaedam singularis, quae non potuit reum peragere, nisi aut imperantem, aut exequentem, aut consentientem. Eam autem neque imperavimus, aut suasimus Adamo, neque ipsi, qui non eramus, commisimus, neque ei, vel antequam essemus, vel in utero materno delitescentes actu consensimus. Dic igitur, amabo te, quomodo nobis vere & juste singulis attribuatur & adscribatur? Si respondeas, vitium illud haereditarium, quod ab illa actione productum in nos manavit, esse peccati illius veluti reliquias & semen, & habitualem, ut ita loquar, voluntatis nostrae consensum; Itaque jure nobis imputari, descendes in meam sententiam, qui imputationem mediatam, quae haereditariam corruptionem sequatur, & in ea fundata sit, ultro agnosco, & doceo.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: open — Examen Cap. IV; immediate vs mediate frame§269
269CAPUT VI. Examination of Cap. IV. Again in Cap. IV of your treatise you set your hand to constituting, polishing, and illustrating the state of the question; and on that matter you spend the whole of Cap. IV. I am sorry that we are detained so long by you in the vestibule, hungry and eager for your reasons, to the perceiving of which Cap. I of your treatise had invited us. Yet here it becomes me to linger with you a little and converse. It is asked, you say, how that actual sin, which was of a person, suffices for the condemnation of all. But first that point must be presupposed by a distinction: for on it turns the very hinge of this controversy. If you mean that that one actual sin by itself immediately suffices for the condemnation of all men, you presuppose what is in question, and what I deny. But if you mean it suffices for that condemnation by means of the corruption which it produced, propagated into all men, I assent to you.
Latin · §269
CAPUT VI. Examen Cap. IV. Rursus Cap. IV. tui tractatus manum admoves statui quaestionis constituendo, expoliendo, illustrando; inque ea re totum Cap. IV. consumis. Doleo nos tamdiu detineri a te in vestibulo famelicos & appetentes tuarum rationum, ad quas percipiendas nos tui tractatus Cap. primo invitaveras. Hic tamen decet me tecum paulisper commorari, & colloqui. Quaeritur, inquis, quomodo peccatum illud actuale, quod fuit personae, sufficiat ad condemnationem omnium. Atqui prius illud oportet distinctione praesupponendum: in eo enim ipso vertitur cardo hujus controversiae: nam si hoc vis, peccatum illud actuale per se ipsum unum immediate sufficere ad condemnationem omnium hominum, id praesupponis quod versatur in quaestione, quodque ego pernego. Sin vis sufficere ad eam condemnationem mediante corruptione, quam produxit, propagata in omnes homines, tibi assentior.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: one-man-in-Adam reply; whence from Scripture?§270
270But let us hear your answer. I answer, you say, that all men born from Adam are considered as one man in Adam, and all sinned in him, so that the first sin which he actually committed is imputed and ascribed to them, and it is enough that they be held for sinners and adjudged to death. May I ask whence you have that—from Scripture, or elsewhere? For by whom do you want all men to be considered as one man, if not by God? Whence, then, did that inner act of the divine mind become known to you? Scripture is silent; reason protests.
Latin · §270
Sed tuam responsionem audiamus. Respondeo, inquis, omnes homines ex Adamo natos considerari tanquam unum hominem in Adamo & omnes peccasse in illo, ita ut primum peccatum, quod actualiter commisit, illis imputetur, & tribuatur, & satis sit ut habeantur pro peccatoribus, & morti adjudicentur. Licetne mihi quaerere, unde id habeas, ex Scriptura, an aliunde? nam a quo vis considerari omnes homines tanquam unum hominem, nisi a Deo? Unde igitur tibi iste mentis divinae internus actus innotuit? Tacet Scriptura, reclamat ratio.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: species/number unity fail; Porphyry; proposition unclear§271
271For how are all men considered as one man in Adam? As Porphyry said—by participation of the species many men are one, that is, by specific unity? But that cannot help the imputation of Adam's actual sin to all men: for actions belong to individuals (supposits), not to genus or species; and when the proper differences by which they are distinguished among themselves are set down, all men are no more Adam than any other man whatever is: for Adam is contained under the species of man no less than the remaining individual men. Or do you mean that all men were considered as one man numerically in Adam? Nothing falser could be feigned than that consideration. What, then, do you mean by this proposition? I frankly confess I do not understand what sense not foolish it can have.
Latin · §271
Nam quomodo omnes homines considerantur tanquam unus homo in Adamo? an quomodo dixit Porphyrius participatione speciei multos homines esse unum, unitate scilicet specifica? at id juvare non potest imputationem peccati actualis Adami omnibus hominibus: actiones enim sunt suppositorum, non autem generis, aut speciei: nec positis, quibus inter se distinguuntur, differentiis propriis omnes homines magis sunt Adamus, quam alius quilibet homo: continetur enim sub hominis specie Adamus haud secus quam reliqui individui homines. An vis omnes homines consideratos fuisse tanquam unum numero hominem in Adamo? nihil fingi posset falsius ista consideratione. Quid igitur tibi vis hac propositione? Ea, fateor ingenue, non intelligo quem sensum non ineptum habere possit.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: GAR 1 Augustine/Martyr; PLAC — divine act not answered§272
272GAR. Response 1. That all men were one man in Adam is not a recent fiction, but the old doctrine of the Catholics, and namely of Augustine disputing against the Pelagians, which he often repeats in his works. Let one place from Epistle 106 to Boniface suffice for now: Whoever from that one were to be many in themselves were one man in him. If you ask Augustine whence he has it, he will answer that he has it from the Apostle, where he testifies that all sinned in Adam. They sinned in Adam: therefore they were one in Adam. Which Martyr also, one of the weightiest theologians whose authority the learned man urges in this matter, clearly signified when he wrote that Adam's sinning was the same as if all had been present and had sinned with Adam. PLAC. He answers something other than I asked. For I did not ask whence he had it that all men were one man in Adam, but whence he had it that God had considered all men as one man in Adam, so that He immediately imputed to them that first actual sin of Adam. The debate was about that consideration, about that inner act of the divine mind—on which, however, there is deep silence in this reply.
Latin · §272
GAR. Respons. 1. omnes homines fuisse unum hominem in Adamo, non commentum recens est, sed vetus Catholicorum, ac nominatim Augustini adversus Pelagianos disputantis doctrina, quam saepius in operibus suis repetit. Sufficiat nunc unus ille locus ex Epist. 106. ad Bonifac. Quicunque ex illo uno multi in seipsis futuri erant, in illo unus homo erant. Si ab Augustino quaeras, unde id habeat, respondebit ex Apostolo se habere, ubi testatur omnes in Adamo peccasse. In Adamo peccarunt: itaque unum fuerunt in Adamo. Quod & Martyr, unus ex gravissimis Theologis, quorum auctoritatem obtendit in hoc negotio vir doctus, evidenter significavit ubi scripsit, Adamo peccante idem fuisse, ac si omnes praesentes fuissent, & cum Adamo peccavissent. PLAC. Aliud quaesivi, aliud respondet. Non enim quaesivi, unde haberet, omnes homines fuisse unum hominem in Adamo; sed unde haberet, Deum considerasse omnes homines tanquam unum hominem in Adamo, ita ut illis primum illud peccatum actuale Adami imputaverit immediate? De illa consideratione, de illo interno mentis divinae actu agebatur: de quo tamen altum in hac responsione silentium.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: PLAC proves conceded; GAR 2 in quo / PLAC deny immediate§273
273Next I asked whence he had it—that is, from what divine Scripture. For such an act of the divine mind cannot be known from elsewhere than from God's revelation. But he flees to Augustine and Martyr, to whom such a divine act was not, I think, revealed from heaven by name. Then I did not deny that all men were somehow one in Adam—namely by unity of species and of origin; I only denied that it follows from that that they were so considered by God as one that He immediately imputed to them Adam's first actual sin. I also denied that they were considered as one numerically, or as an individual man. Therefore he proves what I concede; what I deny he does not even touch. GAR. 2. Since the Apostolic words 'in whom all sinned' denote the imputation of Adam's sin, as was confirmed above, and that imputation is an act of God declaring all guilty on account of Adam's sin, it follows that if those words signify that all were considered in Adam as one man, they designate by the same reason that they were so considered by God. PLAC. Neither did the Apostle say that all sinned in Adam; nor, if he had said it, would those words denote the imputation of Adam's sin, at least not immediate, as we both showed above and will confirm below.
Latin · §273
Deinde quaesivi, unde haberet, hoc est, ex qua divina Scriptura. Talis enim actus mentis divinae aliunde quam ex Dei revelatione cognosci nequit. Ille vero confugit ad Augustinum, & Martyrem, quibus talis divinus actus non est, opinor, nominatim caelitus revelatus. Tum non negavi omnes homines aliquomodo unum fuisse in Adamo, nempe unitate speciei, & originis, tantum negavi inde sequi fuisse ita a Deo tanquam unum consideratos, ut illis primum Adami peccatum actuale immediate imputaverit. Negavi etiam fuisse consideratos tanquam unum numero, seu individuum hominem. Itaque ille probat quod concedo, quod nego ne attingit quidem. GAR. 2. Cum Apostolica verba, in quo omnes peccaverunt, imputationem Adamici peccati denotent, ut est supra confirmatum: imputatio autem illa sit actus Dei declarantis omnes ob Adami peccatum reos, consequens est, ut, si ea verba significant omnes in Adamo consideratos ut unum hominem, designent eadem ratione, a Deo ita fuisse consideratos. PLAC. Nec Apostolus dixit omnes in Adamo peccavisse; Nec si id dixisset, verba illa denotarent imputationem Adami peccati, saltem immediatam, uti & supra ostendimus, & infra confirmabimus.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: GAR 3 origin+representation; PLAC origin ≠ representation§274
274GAR. 3. All are said to have been one man in Adam not by specific or numeric unity, but by unity of origin—because all are of one blood, Acts 17:26, and every earthly man is by origin nothing but Adam, as Augustine speaks, Retractations Book 1, chapter 13—and by unity of representation: for by one Adam all were represented, because one Adam sustained the person of all, as theologians also teach with one consent, and as the most distinguished Amyraut does not deny in the Theses on the three covenants, Thesis 8. From that double unity the imputation of Adam's sin is gathered. PLAC. I acknowledge unity of origin—although it is one thing for all men to be one man, or to be considered as one man, and another for all men to have one origin, that is, stock or principle. The latter follows from unity of origin, not the former. But I desire unity of representation to be proved to me from Scripture, and likewise that which is brought forward in place of proof, that one Adam by sinning sustained the person of all men. For I long to know whence that very thing is had. It is posited by some, but proved by no one.
Latin · §274
GAR. 3. Unus homo dicuntur omnes in Adamo fuisse, non unitate vel specifica, vel numerica, sed tum unitate originis; quia omnes ex uno sunt sanguine, Actor. XVII. 26. & omnis homo terrenus nihil est origine, nisi Adam, ut loquitur Augustinus Retract. Lib. 1. cap. 13. Tum unitate repraesentationis: ab uno enim Adamo sunt omnes repraesentati, quia unus Adamus omnium personam sustinebat, ut & Theologi consentienter docent, & non diffitetur Clariss. Amyraldus Thesib. de trib. foeder. Thes. 8. Ex illa duplici unitate colligitur peccati Adae imputatio. PLAC. Agnosco unitatem originis: quanquam aliud est omnes homines esse unum hominem, aut considerari tanquam unum hominem, aliud omnium hominum esse unam originem, hoc est, stirpem, seu principium. Hoc ex unitate originis sequitur, non illud. Sed unitatem repraesentationis probari mihi e Scriptura cupio, ut & illud quod affertur probationis loco, unum Adamum peccando omnium hominum personam sustinuisse. Hoc enim ipsum unde habeatur, scire aveo. Ponitur enim a quibusdam, sed probatur a nemine.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: PLAC — no Scripture for representation; forum tip before GAR 4§275
275Did God then reveal it in Scripture? Let the place be produced. Can it be gathered from nature? Let a reason be adduced. For to one affirming something of that kind I am neither bound nor is it expedient to assent beyond the book of nature and of Scripture. Nor indeed can it be gathered from the words of Augustine or of the most distinguished Amyraut. For what consequence is this: every man is by origin nothing but Adam—therefore all men were considered by God as one man in Adam—or, therefore Adam in sinning sustained the person of all men? What the learned man says, that a natural conjunction can be a fit cause why someone should undergo penalties for another's crime, is not true in the divine forum, unless there is also between them a conjunction of sin, or at least in the one who is punished a sin worthy of that penalty, or he himself is a vessel of sins. What he subjoins, that because of unity of representation Adam's sinning was the same as if all had committed the sin, needs proof. For not whatever one who represents another does is at once to be imputed to that other, whether he consents or does not consent. God struck a covenant with the human race in Noah, and with the Israelites in Abraham; yet of neither, I think, were good works or sins imputed to their posterity.
Latin · §275
Idne igitur revelavit Deus in Scriptura? Proferatur locus. Potestne ex natura colligi? adferatur ratio. Affirmanti enim aliquid ejusmodi, praeter naturae & Scripturae librum assentiri nec teneor, nec expedit. Nec vero id ex Augustini aut Clariss. Amyraldi verbis colligi potest. Quae enim consequentia, omnis homo nihil est origine nisi Adam. Ergo omnes homines fuerunt a Deo considerati tanquam unus homo in Adam. Vel, Ergo Adamus in peccando sustinebat omnium hominum personam? Quod ait Vir Doctus, naturalem conjunctionem idoneam causam esse posse, cur aliquis pro alterius crimine poenis subjaceat, verum non est in foro divino; nisi aut sit etiam inter eos conjunctio peccati, aut saltem sit in eo, qui punitur, peccatum dignum illa poena, aut sit ipse peccatorum vas. Quod subjungit, propter unitatem repraesentationis, Adamo peccante idem fuisse, ac si omnes peccatum commisissent, probatione eget. Non enim quicquid facit qui alterum repraesentat, huic continuo sive consentiat, sive non consentiat, imputandum est. Pepigit Deus foedus cum genere humano in Noacho, & cum Israelitis in Abrahamo, neutrius tamen, opinor, aut bona opera aut peccata posteris imputata sunt.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: GAR 4 — Rom. 5 / foedus; PLAC deny immediate§276
276GAR. 4. The imputation of the first sin is gathered not simply from the fact that all are sprung from Adam, but from this: that we are so taught by the Apostle in Romans 5, as we have heard, and that by that sin Adam shook off all the grace of that primary covenant which had been struck in him with all men, as has often been said. PLAC. We are not taught by the Apostle in Rom. 5 the immediate imputation of the first sin. That neither the learned man nor anyone else has thus far proved, as may be seen partly from what has been said and partly from what is to be said. He adds another reason, but I do not understand it. For I would have him explain to me what covenant struck in Adam with all men he understands. For if he judges it to have been on this condition, that if Adam sinned his first actual sin would be immediately imputed to all his posterity, that covenant ought not to have been brought forward to prove immediate imputation. For it is no less in question than that imputation itself; and concerning it one may rightly ask whence it is had. From inspection of nature? Or from divine revelation through Scripture? For if it is had from elsewhere, for that very reason it ought to be rejected.
Latin · §276
GAR. 4. Imputatio primi peccati colligitur non ex eo simpliciter, quod omnes sunt ab Adamo oriundi, sed ex eo quod ita docemur ab Apostolo Roman. v. ut audivimus, & quod per peccatum illud excussit Adamus gratiam omnem foederis illius primarii, quod in ipso cum omnibus hominibus initum fuerat, ut saepius dictum. PLAC. Non docemur ab Apostolo Rom. 5. imputationem immediatam primi peccati. Id hactenus neque vir doctus, neque alius quisquam probavit, ut partim ex dictis, partim ex dicendis cernere est. Addit alteram rationem, sed eam non intelligo. Velim enim mihi exponi quale foedus in Adamo cum omnibus hominibus initum intelligat. Nam si ea fuisse conditione censet, ut, si peccaret Adamus, imputaretur ejus primum peccatum actuale omnibus ejus posteris immediate; id foedus adferendum non fuit ad probandam imputationem immediatam. Non enim minus in quaestione versatur quam illa ipsa imputatio: deque eo merito quaeri potest, undenam habeatur? Ex naturae inspectione? An ex divina per Scripturam revelatione? Aliunde enim si habetur, ob id ipsum rejici debet.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: body/republic metaphor; GAR Socrates/Crassus§277
277Do you want all men to be considered as one republic, one body, whose head is Adam, and the remaining men each members? Then Adam was a head without a body, as we today are members without a head. GAR. This kind of reasoning, if it had come into L. Crassus's mind in that dissertation which he held with Q. Mucius Scaevola in Cicero, On the Orator, book 1, he could not by a plausible argument have turned aside Scaevola's saying that calls Socrates the fountain and head of the philosophers who in a long series flourished in Greece after Socrates was removed from human affairs—namely, because Socrates before those philosophers were born would have been a fountain without streams and a head without members; and those philosophers after Socrates would have been streams without a fountain and members without a head.
Latin · §277
Visne omnes homines considerari ut unam rempublicam, unum corpus, cujus caput sit Adamus, reliqui autem homines singuli membra? Fuit igitur Adamus caput sine corpore, ut nos hodie membra sine capite. GAR. Hoc rationis genus, si L. Crasso venisset in mentem ea dissertatione quam habuit cum Q. Mutio Scaevola apud Tullium lib. 1. de Oratore, non poterat ille plausibili argumento dictum Scaevolae traducere, Socratem vocantis fontem & caput Philosophorum, qui longa serie post exemptum humanis Socratem in Graecia floruerunt: nimirum, quia & Socrates ante natos illos Philosophos fons fuisset sine rivulis, & caput sine membris; & illi post Socratem Philosophi, rivi fuissent absque fonte, & membra sine capite.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: PLAC Socrates fails; GAR physical vs moral head§278
278PLAC. An excellent refutation! The discussion concerned Adam with reference to that time when he first sinned, long before he set himself to begetting us. I said that he was not yet then our head, as a general is head of an army, a magistrate of a republic, a king of a kingdom—because he would have been a head without members. Did Scaevola call Socrates fountain and head in that sense? With respect to that time, when there was not yet any hearer of his, nor any other philosopher besides him? Could or ought some action of Socrates therefore to be immediately imputed to all other philosophers? Nothing whatever descended from Socrates to the following philosophers by imputation. GAR. But if we treat the matter seriously, why should we not recall the most common distinction, so that head properly so called may be discerned from that improperly so called—that is, the physical from the moral? For in a physical head, which nature has bound by its nerves and ties with the rest of the body, the matter stands so that neither will it be called a head unless members are present, nor will members of the whole be so called unless they are actually joined with the head. But when theologians say Adam is the head of the human race, they without doubt use an improper signification, to denote that he is the origin and seminal principle of the human race, from which of course human nature took its beginning. Just as Abraham is called the head of the Jewish people.
Latin · §278
PLAC. Egregiam refutationem! Agebatur de Adamo relatè ad id tempus, quo primum peccavit, diu antequam nobis gignendis operam daret. Dixi eum tunc nondum fuisse caput nostrum, quomodo exercitus caput est dux, reipublicae magistratus, regni rex: quia caput fuisset sine membris. Num eo sensu Socratem Scaevola fontem & caput appellavit? Num ejus temporis respectu, cum nondum ullus esset ejus auditor, ullusve alius praeter eum philosophus? Num propterea aliqua Socratis actio omnibus aliis philosophis imputari immediate potuit aut debuit? Nihil quicquam a Socrate in sequentes philosophos imputatione descendit. GAR. Atqui si rem serio agimus, quidni vulgatissimam distinctionem in memoriam revocamus, ut caput proprie dictum discernatur ab improprie dicto, id est, physicum a morali? Nam in physico certe capite, quod natura suis nervis & vinculis cum reliquo corpore colligavit, ita res habet, ut neque caput dicetur, nisi cum adsunt membra; neque membra του παντός vocentur, nisi quae actu cum capite conjuncta sunt. At vero cum Adamum dicunt Theologi esse generis humani caput, impropriam sine dubio significationem usurpant, ut denotent originem esse & principium seminale generis humani, unde scilicet humana natura sumpserit initium. Quomodo scilicet Abrahamus Judaicae gentis caput dicitur.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: PLAC moral head; head-ratio ≠ immediate imputation§279
279PLAC. Did the learned man think I had so lost my mind as to understand a head properly so called, when I said in express words an improperly so called, or moral, body, as a republic? For it is plain that a republic is not a physical body. And yet, although nature has not bound a republic to its kingly or magisterial head by nerves and ties, no one would say that a man was then head of the republic when he himself lived as a private person, the republic not yet born; nor will the republic which now is be called the body of that prince who a hundred or a thousand years ago ceased to be among the living. Such a head, such a political body, I understood. For otherwise I do not deny, nor have I ever denied, that Adam is the head of the human race in that sense which the learned man explains in this place. But what does that account of the head do for the immediate imputation of Adam's sin? Was Adam head in that way only while he sinned? Or because Abraham was head of the Jewish people, is some action of his in that way imputed to all and each of the Jews?
Latin · §279
PLAC. Putavitne Vir Doctus me ita insanivisse ut caput proprie dictum intellexerim, qui disertis verbis dixi corpus improprie dictum, seu morale, tanquam rempublicam? Manifestum enim est rempublicam non esse corpus physicum: Et tamen, quamvis natura rempublicam cum capite suo rege, vel magistratu non colligaverit nervis & vinculis, nemo dixerit hominem tunc fuisse caput reipublicae, cum ipse viveret privatus, nondum nata republica: neque respublica quae nunc est corpus dicetur illius principis, qui ante centum aut mille annos desiit esse in vivis. Tale caput, tale corpus politicum intellexi. Nam alioqui non nego, neque negavi unquam, quin sit Adamus caput generis humani eo sensu quem Vir doctus hoc loco exponit. Sed quid ad immediatam imputationem peccati Adamici facit ista capitis ratio? An sic caput fuit Adamus duntaxat dum peccavit? An propterea quod Abrahamus gentis Judaicae caput fuit, eo modo ejus aliqua actio omnibus & singulis Judaeis imputatur?
Man. Post. Cap. VI: reciprocity; peccavimus via propagation§280
280And all Adam's sins ought to have been imputed to us, and all ours in turn to Adam; for the reason is equal: for what belongs to the head and what belongs to the other members suit the whole body. Those words also disturb me—'they are considered as one man in Adam'; for you seem to distinguish that one man from Adam. Further, whatever that consideration was, since it was outside us and put nothing either in Adam or in us, I cannot grasp in mind what it contributed to this—that we truly committed that actual sin of Adam so long before we existed. Add that if it endured while Adam was committing other sins, why are those also not equally imputed to us? But if it obtained only while he admitted that first one, I shall marvel either that we ceased to be in Adam immediately after that first sin was admitted, or that, although we were in him as before, we were nevertheless no longer considered as one man in him. You subjoin that we sinned in Adam. See how little difficult I am: I grant you that, provided you also grant me that we sinned in Adam in the same way in which we were in him. Now we were in him not because his being is imputed to us, or is a meritorious cause why we exist, but because by natural propagation through our intermediate parents he begot us. In the same way I confess that we sinned in him, because his sin by a long series of propagations begot our sin.
Latin · §280
Et omnia peccata Adami nobis, nostra vicissim omnia Adamo imputari debuerunt; par enim est ratio: conveniunt enim toti corpori & quae capitis, & quae aliorum membrorum sunt. Me etiam perturbant ista verba, considerantur tanquam unus homo in Adamo; videris enim illum unum hominem ab Adamo distinguere. Porro quaecunque illa consideratio fuerit, cum ea extra nos esset, nec quicquam vel in Adamo, vel in nobis poneret, capere animo non possum, quid ad hoc contulerit, ut nos revera commiserimus peccatum illud actuale Adami tanto ante quam essemus. Adde quod si committente alia peccata Adamo perduravit, quid est quamobrem illa quoque nobis pariter non imputentur? Sin dum solum primum illud admitteret, obtinuit, mirabor, aut desiisse nos esse in Adamo confestim post primum illud peccatum admissum, aut, quamvis in eo ut antea essemus, non fuisse tamen amplius consideratos tanquam unum hominem in ipso. Subjicis nos peccasse in Adamo. Vide quam non sim difficilis, tibi id concedo, modo hoc etiam mihi concedas nos eo modo peccasse in Adamo, quo in eo fuimus. In eo autem fuimus, non quia ejus esse nobis imputetur, aut sit causa meritoria cur sumus, sed quia nos propagatione naturali per intermedios nostros parentes genuit: Eodem modo nos in eo peccasse confiteor, quia peccatum ejus nostrum peccatum longa propagationum serie procreavit.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: infection/reatus; prefer corruption tip before Isaiah§281
281For the rest, you shore up this answer of yours with questions. For, you say, who can otherwise give the reason of this infection and guilt? Why, I ask, did Adam by sinning destroy and subject to death not only a person but also the whole human nature—whereas other men by their actual sins wound persons and make themselves liable to death? How can an actual sin be justly imputed to us which we ourselves neither did, nor ordered, nor advised, nor approved by any consent of our will, and which with respect to us was in no way voluntary? Can you give the reason of these things? Would it not then be better firmly to believe the propagation of inherent corruption and of the guilt which follows it—Scripture teaching, experience bearing witness—and to leave to God the mode which you do not grasp, than beside and against Scripture to invent an imputation equally, or more, hard to grasp, and one that perverts and stains the justice of God?
Latin · §281
Caeterum hanc tuam responsionem interrogationibus firmas. Nam, inquis, qui potest aliter reddi ratio hujus infectionis & reatus? cur quaeso Adam peccando perdidit, & morti subjecit, non tantum personam, sed etiam totam naturam humanam? Cum caeteri homines peccatis suis actualibus laedant personas, & se mortis reos efficiant. Qui potest nobis peccatum actuale juste imputari, quod neque fecimus ipsi, neque jussimus, neque suasimus, neque ullo voluntatis nostrae consensu probavimus, quodque nostro respectu nullo modo voluntarium fuit? Horumne tu rationem reddere potes? Annon igitur satius esset propagationem corruptionis inhaerentis & reatus qui eam sequitur, docente Scriptura, contestante experientia, firmiter credere; modum autem quem non capis Deo permittere, quam praeter & contra Scripturam imputationem excogitare aeque, aut magis difficilem captu, ac Dei justitiam pervertentem, & maculantem?
Man. Post. Cap. VI: Subjungis — prefer ignorance; Isaiah 55§282
282You subjoin that this compels us to confess that that first sin of Adam was considered in another way, and by God's just judgment imputed and ascribed to the whole human nature. I would rather confess my ignorance; nor would I be ashamed of this confession: for I judge him blind who does not feel that he is ignorant of far more than he knows. How many things there are in nature whose reasons why they happen so we cannot give? Better that, in my judgment, than bursting into God's secret mind and ascribing to Him without any revelation a consideration and judgment which perhaps neither was nor becomes Him. For you know that word of Isaiah 55: my thoughts are not as your thoughts. As the heavens are high above the earth, so high are my thoughts above your thoughts. And that: who has known the mind of the Lord?
Latin · §282
Subjungis hoc cogit nos fateri, primum illud Adami peccatum fuisse alio modo consideratum, & justo Dei judicio imputatum, & adscriptum toti naturae humanae. Mallem fateri meam ignorantiam: neque hujus confessionis me puderet: caecum enim esse arbitror qui non sentit se multo plura quam scit ignorare. Quam multa sunt in natura, quorum rationes cur sic fiant reddere nequimus? Satius mea sententia id esset, quam in Dei arcanam mentem irrumpentes, ei considerationem & judicium sine ulla revelatione tribuere, quod forte nec fuit, nec eum decet. Nosti enim illud Esai. 55. cogitationes meae non sunt ut cogitationes vestrae. Quam alti sunt coeli supra terram, tam altae sunt cogitationes meae supra cogitationes vestras: Et illud, quis novit mentem Domini?
Man. Post. Cap. VI: GAR affected ignorance (Job); PLAC modestia§283
283GAR. Here indeed I also first profess that I prefer to believe that this is not the affected ignorance of which those speak in Job chapter 21 verse 14—'Depart from us; we do not want the knowledge of your ways'—rather than to foster some sinister opinion of the learned man. PLAC. What handle, I ask, did I give by those words for fostering a sinister opinion of me, or what is there in this modest and religious ignorance of mine, by which I refuse to be wise beyond Scripture, like to the abominable impiety of those criminals in Job?
Latin · §283
GAR. Hic vero inprimis ego quoque profiteor, malle me credere, hanc non esse affectatam ignorantiam, de qua dicunt illi apud Jobum cap. 21. 14. Recede a nobis, scientiam viarum tuarum nolumus, quam sinistram aliquam de Viro docto opinionem fovere. PLAC. Ecquam quaeso verbis illis sinistram de me opinionem fovendi ansam praebui, aut quid est in mea ista modesta & religiosa ignorantia, qua nolo sapere praeter Scripturam, simile abominandae illorum apud Jobum sceleratorum impietati?
Man. Post. Cap. VI: GAR Miror Rom. 5 / Deut 29:29; PLAC internal act§284
284GAR. I only marvel by what reason he judges that those who seek the cause of original corruption, and of all the penalties lying upon posterity from birth itself, in the imputation—and so the participation—of the first sin are bursting into God's secret mind, when he is not unaware that older and more recent theologians both teach this and profess that they drew it from the Apostle's doctrine in Romans 5, as will afterward be proved by most frequent testimonies. To press all these with so grave an accusation, as if by rash daring bursting into God's secret mind and crossing those limits which God set for man in Deuteronomy 29:29—I do not know whether it is sufficiently agreeable to faithfulness. PLAC. First the debate was about that inward act of God by which God was said to have considered all men as one man in Adam. Did the older and more recent theologians say that? Can that be gathered from the Apostle's doctrine in Romans 5? Did the learned man bring most frequent testimonies to prove it? To ascribe to God a consideration—a certain inward act of mind and will—beyond Scripture, beyond reason: what is it to burst into God's secret mind, if this is not?
Latin · §284
GAR. Miror solum, qua ratione ductus, eos arbitretur in arcanam Dei mentem irrumpere, qui corruptionis Originalis, & omnium poenarum in posteros ab ipsa nativitate incumbentium causam quaerunt in imputatione, adeoque participatione primi peccati; cum non ignoret veteres & Recentiores Theologos, hoc & docere, & profiteri se hausisse ex Apostoli doctrina Roman. v. Sicut postea frequentissimis testimoniis probabitur. Hos omnes gravissima accusatione urgere, quasi in arcanam Dei mentem temerario ausu irrumpentes, & limites illos transeuntes, quos Deus homini praestituit Deuter. XXIX. 29. nescio an fideciore satis consentaneum sit. PLAC. Primum agebatur de eo Dei actu interno, quo dicebatur Deus omnes homines considerasse tanquam unum hominem in Adamo. Idne veteres & Recentiores Theologi dixerunt? Idne colligi potest ex Apostoli doctrina Roman. v? Attulitne Vir doctus frequentissima testimonia ut id probaret? Tribuere Deo considerationem, actum quendam mentis & voluntatis internum praeter Scripturam, praeter rationem, quid est irrumpere in arcanam Dei mentem, si hoc non est?
Man. Post. Cap. VI: PLAC — Lavater vs imputation-only; Reformed prejudice§285
285The same, I confess, can be said of that immediate imputation in which the cause of original corruption is sought, if indeed it cannot be gathered from the sacred letters. For that too is an inward act of the divine mind and will. In vain he loads me with prejudices; in vain he stirs up the minds of theologians against me: for I do not accuse them, but brotherly warn them to beware this reef for themselves. For it is human to err, but to persist in error when warned is very shameful and dangerous. And I marvel that Reformed theologians use against their own brothers such prejudices as once, and in this time, have more than anything hindered the knowing of the truth. For not what this man or that taught is the rule of our faith, but only that which our one Teacher taught through His Apostles and Prophets. But that imputation neither Scripture, nor most of the older theologians, nor certain more recent ones of fair name taught: and some the learned man himself praises against himself. Let Ludovicus Lavater, the distinguished Zurich theologian, be an example (for to have brought one example will suffice in this place), whose these words from the Commentary on 2 Chronicles 25 he cites at Cap. XVIII, page 629: Let each pay the penalties of his own crimes. God is not bound by this law. For He justly punishes in all men the sin of the first parents, which by the vice of origin is each one's own. What can more oppose the doctrine of the learned man, who everywhere affirms that the sin of the first parents becomes ours only by imputation?
Latin · §285
Idem, fateor, de immediata illa imputatione, in qua causa quaeritur originalis corruptionis, dici potest, si quidem ex sacris literis colligi nequit. Est enim ipsa quoque internus divinae mentis & voluntatis actus. Frustra me praejudiciis gravat; frustra Theologorum in me animos irritat: neque enim eos accuso, sed fraterne moneo, ut caveant sibi ab hoc scopulo. Humanum enim est errare, sed monitum in errore perseverare, turpe admodum, & periculosum est. Miror autem Theologos Reformatos talibus uti adversus fratres suos praejudiciis, quibus olim, & hoc tempore nihil veritati cognoscendae magis obstitit. Non enim quod hic, aut ille docuit, regula est fidei nostrae, sed id tantum, quod unicus noster doctor per suos Apostolos & Prophetas docuit. Illam autem imputationem neque Scriptura, neque plerique veteres Theologi, neque recentiores quidam agni nominis docuerunt: Et quosdam ipse contra se Vir doctus laudat. Exemplo sit Ludovicus Lavaterus insignis Theologus Tigurinus (unum enim attulisse exemplum sufficiet hoc loco) cujus haec verba ex Comm. in 2. Paralip. 25. citat cap. XVIII. pag. 629. Quisque scelerum suorum poenas luat. Hac lege Deus non obstringitur. Juste enim punit in omnibus hominibus peccatum primorum parentum, quod vitio originis sit cuique proprium. Quid potest magis opponi doctrinae Viri docti, passim affirmantis, peccatum primorum parentum nonnisi imputatione fieri nostrum?
Man. Post. Cap. VI: root propagates vice not actual-as-ours§286
286What if I ask of you the reason why that first— for it wholly escapes me. Although you seem of your own accord, unasked, to have wished to give a reason, for you add these words: because, namely, Adam was the first man, the origin and stock, or root, of all men. I acknowledge it; from this I understand that he could, together with human nature, propagate his vice into posterity: but I deny that therefore his actual sin was ours, or ought to have been imputed to us; I deny that from that the consideration and judgment which you ascribe to God can be made out. I do not see how that actual sin of Adam, that singular action, was more our action, our sin, than his person was our person. If you see that, show it to me, I beg, and explain: I will hold great gratitude to you.
Latin · §286
Quid si quaeram ex te rationem, cur primum illud Prorsus enim me fugit. Quanquam tu ultro nec rogatus videris reddere voluisse, addis enim haec verba, quia sc. Adam fuit primus homo, origo & stirps, seu radix omnium hominum. Agnosco, hinc intelligo potuisse una cum natura humana suum propagare vitium in posteros: at nego propterea ejus peccatum actuale nostrum fuisse, aut nobis debuisse imputari: nego inde considerationem illam & judicium, quod tu Deo tribuis, posse confici. Ego non video, quomodo peccatum illud actuale Adami, actio illa singularis magis nostra actio, nostrum peccatum fuerit, quam ejus persona fuit nostra persona. Si id vides, ostende quaeso mihi & explica: magnam tibi habebo gratiam.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: GAR cum corruptione; PLAC vitium originis tip§287
287GAR. To this first disobedience, then—not indeed taken precisely by itself, but together with the corruption which it effected in Adam—is imputed to us, as the learned man above acknowledged; it will indeed also be ours through that imputation. Why then should not Adam's person also be imputed to us, and be said also to have been our person? Let the learned man either grant this, or condemn and eliminate his way of arguing: and confess what the fact is—it was never heard that alien persons are imputed, but that the imputation of actions is a thing worn in everyone's mouth and speech, etc. PLAC. In what sense I said—and how little that hinders the cause I am pleading—that that first action of disobedience with the corruption which it bore is imputed to us, was set out above at pages 162–163. What he gathers from that, that that action is ours also through that imputation, I do not acknowledge. For the corruption is ours because it was propagated into us. But that action becomes ours not by imputation, but, as Lavater said, by the vice of origin: because of course the vice of origin or corruption is the communication of that disobedience, and a habitual consent to it; and so it is not ours because it is imputed to us; but on the contrary it is imputed to us because it is ours.
Latin · §287
GAR. Huic ergo primae inobedientiae, non quidem praecise sumptae, sed una cum corruptione quam effecit in Adamo nobis imputatur, sicut supra vir doctus agnoscebat, erit sane etiam per eam imputationem nostra. Quidni ergo & Adami persona nobis imputetur, & dicatur etiam fuisse persona nostra? Aut hoc vir doctus concedat, aut suam argumentandi rationem condemnet & eliminet: & fateatur quod res est, nunquam auditum alienas personas imputari, sed actionum imputationem rem esse omnium ore atque sermone tritam, &c. PLAC. Quo sensu dixerim, & quam is minime causae quam ago obsit, actionem illam primam inobedientiae cum corruptione quam peperit nobis imputari, supra expositum est pag. 162. 163. Quod inde colligit, illam actionem etiam per eam imputationem nostram esse; non agnosco. Nam corruptio nostra est, quia in nos propagata est. Actio autem illa nostra fit non imputatione, sed, ut dicebat Lavaterus, vitio originis: quia nempe vitium originis seu corruptio est inobedientiae illius communicatio, & habitualis in eam consension: itaque non est nostra, quia nobis imputatur; sed contra nobis imputatur, quia nostra est.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: Chamier — actiones sunt suppositorum§288
288Certainly Chamier denied that that action of Adam is our action, book 1 On the corruption of man, chapter 8, § 9. I say, he says, that no sin one in number can be common to all men. For sin is either a quality or an action. A quality, as original sin. An action, as any actual sin whatever. But no quality, one and the same in number, can be communicated to several subjects: as the whiteness which is in snow cannot be the same in number in a swan, or in wool. But actions are of individuals (supposits). Therefore the same homicide perpetrated by Cain cannot be by Lamech. Therefore I deny that that sin of Adam is Original sin. For it cannot be common to all, whether by number, because it is an action: or by species, because it is an individual act. And again in the same chapter § 11. Every sin is either a quality or an action, as we have said, of him of whom it is called a sin. But this act of Adam is neither a quality of ours: for it does not even exist: and therefore it cannot be a quality: then action and quality differ widely: nor is it even our act: because the same act in number is not of various subjects. Therefore that act of Adam is not our sin: much less is it our original. This reason of his is the same as this of mine: if Adam's action is ours, his subject is ours: for actions are of subjects.
Latin · §288
Certe Chamierus negavit actionem illam Adami esse nostram actionem, lib. 1. de hom. corrupt. c. 8. § 9. Dico, inquit, nullum peccatum unum numero posse esse commune omnibus hominibus. Nam peccatum, vel qualitas est, vel actio. Qualitas, ut peccatum originale. Actio, ut peccatum quodlibet actuale. At nulla qualitas, una eademque numero potest pluribus subjectis communicari: ut candor qui est in nive, idem numero non potest esse in cygno, aut lana. Actiones autem sunt suppositorum. Quare idem homicidium a Caino patratum non potest esse a Lamecho. Itaque nego peccatum illud Adami esse peccatum Originale. Non enim potest omnibus esse commune, sive numero, quia est actio: sive specie, quia est individuus actus. Et rursus eodem capite § 11. Omne peccatum vel qualitas est, vel actio, ut diximus, eius cujus dicitur peccatum. At hic actus Adami, neque qualitas est nostra: nam ne est quidem: ac proinde non potest esse qualitas: tum actio, qualitasque longe differunt: neque est etiam actus noster: quia idem numero actus non est variorum suppositorum. Ergo is actus Adami non est nostrum peccatum: nedum sit nostrum originale. Haec eius ratio eadem est cum hac mea, si actio Adami est nostra, eius suppositum est nostrum: Sunt enim actiones suppositorum.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: PLAC — judicial justice; ours before immediate§289
289For justice not only does not require, but does not even suffer, that by judicial imputation a sin should become the sin of him whose sin it would otherwise not have been. For the judge would make a sinner of one otherwise not a sinner—which conflicts with the judge's office as much as anything can. Therefore the learned man observes in vain that alien persons are not imputed, but actions. For I was not arguing thus: if Adam's action is imputed to us, his person also is imputed to us. But I was contending that no fit cause can be given why that action should be imputed to us immediately; and among the rest I was excluding this—that that action of Adam is ours, and therefore is justly imputed to us. It was understood, then, to be ours not through immediate imputation, but before it: in which way it cannot be said why it is more ours than Adam's person itself. Therefore it is not what I said that the learned man attacks, but something else.
Latin · §289
Justitia enim non modo non exigit, sed ne patitur quidem, ut judiciaria imputatione peccatum fiat eius peccatum, cujus alioqui peccatum non fuisset. Faceret enim peccatorem judex, alioqui non peccatorem, id quod cum judicis officio pugnat, ut quod maxime. Itaque frustra observat vir doctus alienas personas non imputari, sed actiones. Non enim sic argumentabar; si actio Adami nobis imputatur, etiam nobis imputatur eius persona: Sed contendebam nullam reddi posse causam idoneam, cur illa actio nobis imputetur immediate; ac inter caeteras hanc excludebam, nostram esse actionem illam Adami: ac proinde nobis jure imputari. Intelligebatur igitur esse nostra, non per imputationem immediatam, sed ante illam: quo modo dici non potest, cur magis nostra sit, quam ipsa persona Adami. Non igitur id quod dixi vir doctus oppugnat, sed aliud quid.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: other Adam sins / Rom. 5 / Seth–Noah tip§290
290Meanwhile I ask: while he was committing other sins (for you will scarcely deny that he committed them), was he not even then the first man, the origin, stock, or root of all men? That he was, you will doubtless grant: were those also, then, considered in the same way, and by God's just judgment imputed to all men? If you deny, you must confess that this reason of the consideration, judgment, and imputation of the first sin which you brought forward is not this—because Adam was the first man, and the origin and stock of all men. If you affirm, the Apostle in Romans 5 will refute you, inculcating the unity of the sin as much as the unity of the man. I would also gladly ask about Seth, about Noah, and other such stocks of the whole human race that remains, whether their sins also were in the same way both considered and imputed to posterity. If they were, the Apostle in Romans 5 ought to have said many men, not one, and we, before we are born, are most wretched, who have committed so many sins. If they were not, I ask the reason of the distinction: but I fear I may be longer in this place than is necessary.
Latin · §290
Interim quaero dum alia peccata committeret (commisisse enim haud dubie non negabis) an non fuerit etiam tum primus homo, origo, stirps, seu radix omnium hominum? Fuisse proculdubio concedas: fueruntne igitur ea quoque eodem modo considerata, & justo Dei judicio omnibus hominibus imputata? Si negas, fatearis oportet hujus considerationis judicii & imputationis primi peccati, quam protulisti in medium, rationem hanc non esse, quia Adam primus homo fuit, & origo, & stirps omnium hominum. Si affirmas, Revincet te Apostolus Rom. v. tam unitatem peccati quam hominis unitatem inculcans. Quaererem etiam libenter de Setho, de Noacho, aliisque ejusmodi stirpibus totius, quod extat, generis humani, num eorum quoque peccata eodem modo fuerint & considerata, & imputata posteris? Si fuerunt, multos homines dicere debuit Apostolus Rom. v. non unum, &, nos antequam nascamur miserrimi, qui tot peccata commisimus. Si non fuerunt, discriminis peto rationem: sed vereor ne sim longior hoc loco quam necesse est.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: GAR head-fasciculus; PLAC mediate only§291
291GAR. But what the theologians teach—that Adam sinned as the head of men, and that that first disobedience of his is rightly imputed to posterity—he shakes with various engines of questions and erotemata, to which others also add some things, all of which we will here bind into one fascicle. PLAC. Neither do I strip Adam of the title of head of men, nor do I deny that that first disobedience of his is rightly imputed to posterity, if it is understood to be imputed by means of the corruption propagated from it into us. I only deny that Adam so sinned as the head of men that his first disobedience can or ought to be imputed to us immediately. Now these questions are all excerpted partly from my Theses, partly from this later Manuscript, except one. Therefore not all are of this place; yet it will not be useless to keep them safe in this place from the learned man's replies: since in them the debate is about the cause on account of which that sin is said to be immediately imputed—to the investigating of which this chapter is destined.
Latin · §291
GAR. Quod vero docent Theologi Adamum peccasse ut caput hominum, & jure posteris imputari primam illam eius inobedientiam, variis quaestionum & erotematum machinis quatit, quibus & alii nonnulla etiam addunt, quae omnia hic in unum fasciculum compingemus. PLAC. Nec Adamo elogium capitis hominum detraho, nec jure posteris imputari primam illam eius inobedientiam nego, si imputari intelligatur mediante corruptione ex ipsa in nos propagata. Tantum nego ita Adamum ut caput hominum peccasse, ut nobis possit, aut debeat prima eius inobedientia imputari immediate. Sunt autem hae quaestiones partim e Thesibus meis, partim ex hoc posteriore Manuscripto omnes, praeter unam, excerptae. Itaque non omnes sunt hujus loci; non erit tamen inutile eas hoc loco a responsionibus viri docti tutas praestare: quoniam in illis de causa agitur, ob quam peccatum illud immediate dicitur imputari; cui investigandae hoc caput destinatum est.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: GAR erotemata 1–7 on head/imputation§292
292GAR. 1. If he sinned as the head of the human race, why ought he not also to have been punished under that title? 2. Why is Adam's sin rather imputed to posterity than posterity's to Adam? 3. Since Adam after that sin did not at once cease to be head, why are Adam's following sins not equally imputed to posterity as the first? 4. Why is actual sin, which is a transient action, rather said to be imputed than habitual, which was a permanent vice? 5. If the first act of sinning was an act of nature, why not also the first act of begetting? Yet no one would say that we in Adam begot Cain or Seth. 6. If as Christ's righteousness is imputed to us, so also Adam's sin is ours by imputation, why is Christ called our righteousness, but Adam is not also called our sin? 7. When we are said to have sinned in Adam, is it proper or improper speech? It cannot be called proper unless we say that something simultaneously is and is not: for properly speaking, when Adam sinned, we would have been, we would not have been. If it is not proper, it must be reduced to the proper. But what does it properly signify that we were in Adam, except that we draw origin from Adam, or that Adam's being is the cause of our being?
Latin · §292
GAR. 1. Si peccavit ut caput generis humani, cur non etiam puniri debuit eo nomine? 2. Cur potius Adami peccatum posteris, quam posterorum Adae imputatur? 3. Cum Adamus post illud peccatum, confestim non desierit esse caput, cur non sequentia Adami peccata aeque posteris imputantur atque primum? 4. Cur potius actuale peccatum, quod est actio transiens, imputari dicitur, quam habituale, quod fuit vitium permanens? 5. Si primus actus peccandi fuit actus naturae, cur non etiam primus actus generandi? Nemo tamen dixerit nos in Adamo Cainum aut Sethum genuisse. 6. Si ut Christi justitia nobis imputatur, ita & peccatum Adae nostrum est imputatione, cur non, ut Christus dicitur, justitia nostra, dicitur etiam Adamus peccatum nostrum? 7. Cum dicimur peccasse in Adamo, estne propria, an impropria locutio? Propria dici non potest, nisi dicamus, aliquid simul esse & non esse: proprie enim loquendo, tum cum Adamus peccavit, fuissemus, non fuissemus. Si propria non est, revocanda est ad propriam. Quid autem significat proprie nos fuisse in Adamo, nisi nos ducere ab Adamo originem, vel esse Adami esse causam nostri esse?
Man. Post. Cap. VI: GAR Pelagian parallel; PLAC deny immediate-catholic tip§293
293GAR. VII. But we answer. I. Generally. If there ought to be room for such pinpoint interrogations, the doctrine of Original corruption can be no less speciously harassed by the followers of Pelagius or Socinus than this doctrine of imputation is vexed here. For it would be asked 1. Why Adam's moral corruption rather infected posterity than posterity's corruption stained Adam? 2. Why Adam's sin necessarily descended into posterity, and that of other fathers not so? 3. Why Adam's sin hurt Cain, and Cain's sin hurt Adam not at all? 4. Why the first sin rather corrupted us than Adam's following sins? 5. Why was Adam freed from that corruption... and all infants... not freed? 6. Why is Christ called our righteousness and sanctification, and Adam not called our sin and corruption? These and other things can be asked against the doctrine of inborn corruption, which if they do not hinder the learned man from having to acknowledge that corruption, neither ought those little questions to be an impediment to us from persevering in the ancient and Catholic faith of imputation. PLAC. Is the faith of immediate imputation thus ancient and catholic? That has neither been proved thus far, nor can it be proved.
Latin · §293
GAR. VII. Nos vero respondemus. I. Generaliter. Si ejusmodi interrogationum punctulis locus esse debeat, non minus speciose sollicitari posse doctrinam de corruptione Originali a Pelagii aut Socini sectatoribus, quam haec de imputatione doctrina hic vexatur. Quaeretur enim 1. Cur Adami corruptio moralis posteros potius infecit, quam corruptio posterorum inquinavit Adamum? 2. Cur Adami peccatum in posteros necessario descendit, caeterorum patrum non ita descendit? 3. Cur Adami peccatum Caino nocuit, Caini peccatum Adamo minime nocuit? 4. Cur primum peccatum nos potius corrupit, quam sequentia? 5. Cur Adamus ab illa corruptione liberatus est ... infantes omnes ... non liberantur? 6. Cur Christus justitia & sanctificatio nostra dicitur, Adamus non dicitur peccatum & corruptio nostra? Haec & alia adversus doctrinam de corruptione ingenita queri possunt, quae si non obstant quominus Viri docti corruptionem illam agnoscere debeant; neque debent quaestiunculae illae impedimento nobis esse, quominus in antiqua & Catholica imputationis fide perseveremus. PLAC. Itane antiqua & catholica est imputationis immediatae fides? Id neque probatum est hactenus, neque probari potest.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: PLAC Ad 1–2 — generation; universal corruption§294
294But he opposes those questions about original corruption to ours in vain: for they are not equal, nor have they any proving force at all. I answer the first: Why did Adam's moral corruption rather infect posterity than posterity's corruption stain Adam? Because moral corruption is propagated in no other way than by carnal generation: and posterity are begotten from Adam, but Adam is not begotten from them. To the second: Why did Adam's sin necessarily descend into posterity, and that of other fathers not so? Because Adam's sin was a change of the last end, and so brought a universal corruption into Adam's nature: but the unclean could not but beget the unclean, flesh not but flesh. Now the sins of other fathers could not be causes of this kind of corruption, since it was already produced in them, but effects by which it exercised and preserved itself. Therefore although we have drawn it most nearly from our nearest parents, yet it ought to be ascribed to Adam as its first author and spring.
Latin · §294
Frustra autem istas de corruptione originali quaestiones nostris opponit: non enim sunt pares, nec ullam prorsus probandi vim habent. Respondeo ad primam, Cur Adami corruptio moralis posteros potius infecit, quam corruptio posterorum inquinavit Adamum? quia corruptio moralis non aliter quam per generationem carnalem propagatur: sunt autem posteri Adamaeo geniti, non autem Adamus ab illis. Ad 2. Cur Adami peccatum in posteros necessario descendit, caeterorum patrum non ita descendit? quia peccatum Adami fuit mutatio finis ultimi, atque adeo universalem in Adami naturam corruptionem induxit: immundus autem non potuit non immundum, caro non carnem gignere. Peccata vero aliorum patrum, hujusmodi corruptionis causae esse non poterunt, cum jam esset in eis producta, sed effecta quibus ipsa sese exercuit, & conservavit. Itaque quamvis a proximis parentibus eam proxime traxerimus, tamen Adamo, ut illius primo autori & scaturigini ascribi debet.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: PLAC Ad 3–5 — Cain; first vs later; elect liberation§295
295To the third: Why did Adam's sin hurt Cain, and Cain's sin hurt Adam not at all? Because Adam begot Cain, not Cain Adam. To the fourth: Why did the first sin rather corrupt us than Adam's following sins? Because that corrupted Adam's nature; those followed corruption already made as effects follow a cause. To the fifth: Why was Adam freed from that corruption which by his action he procured for himself, and all infants, who have done no evil, are not freed? He was freed from the guilt of that corruption by the grace of justification, and from the inherence of penalties by the grace of regeneration, because he believed and repented; and he believed because he was elect. The same happens to all other elect. But why this one rather than that was elect can be ascribed to no other cause than the freest will of God, who does what He will with His own. And he begot not according to grace, but according to nature, conceiving corrupt ones, just as one circumcised by art begets the uncircumcised.
Latin · §295
Ad 3. Cur Adami peccatum Caino nocuit, Caini peccatum Adamo minime nocuit? quia Adamus genuit Cainum, non Cainus Adamum. Ad 4. Cur primum peccatum nos potius corrupit, quam sequentia Adami peccata? quia illud naturam Adami corrupit, ista corruptionem jam factam consequuta sunt ut causam effecta. Ad 5. Cur Adamus ab illa corruptione liberatus est, quam sua actione sibi comparavit; infantes omnes, qui nihil mali egerunt, non liberantur? Liberatus est ab illius corruptionis reatu gratia justificationis, & ab inhaerentia poenarum gratia regenerationis, quia credidit & resipuit; credidit autem, quia fuit electus. Idem evenit aliis omnibus electis. Cur autem hic potius quam ille fuerit electus, alii causae quam liberrimae Dei voluntati, de suo quod vult facientis, tribui nequit. Genuit autem non secundum gratiam, sed secundum naturam, conceptus corruptos, sicut arte circumcissus gignit incircumcisos.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: PLAC Ad 6 — Christ vs Adam; vitium inherent§296
296To the sixth: Why is Christ called our righteousness and sanctification, and Adam not called our sin and corruption? Because we are justified by no other righteousness, sanctified by no other power, than Christ's. Therefore in Him all our righteousness and sanctification is to be sought. We cannot similarly say that we are damned by no sin but Adam's. For we are guilty of many others too, and to the universal corruption which we drew from Adam we too often add many habits, or particular determinations to certain objects; and that very sin of Adam is not ours by gift, or by imputation as Christ's righteousness is, but by reason of the vice propagated from it and inherent in us, which has power to condemn us not because it is Adam's, or flowed from Adam, but because by its nature it is a vice opposed to God's law. I have answered his little questions for Pelagius and Socinus: now let us see how he answers ours.
Latin · §296
Ad 6. Cur Christus justitia & sanctificatio nostra dicitur, Adamus non dicitur peccatum & corruptio nostra? Quia nulla alia justitia justificamur, nulla alia virtute sanctificamur, quam Christi. Itaque in eo omnis nostra justitia & sanctificatio quaerenda. Non possumus similiter dicere, nullo nos peccato damnari, quam Adami. Nam & multorum aliorum sumus rei, & ad universalem corruptionem, quam ab Adamo traximus, multos habitus, seu particulares ad certa objecta determinationes nimis saepe adjungimus, & illud ipsum Adami peccatum non est nostrum donatione, aut imputatione ut Christi justitia, sed ratione propagati ex eo vitii nobis inhaerentis, quod vim habet nos condemnandi, non quia est Adami, aut profluxit ab Adamo, sed quia natura sua vitium est legi Dei repugnans. Ejus pro Pelagio & Socino quaestiunculis respondi: nunc videamus quomodo respondeat nostris.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: GAR free/voluntary imputation; PLAC needs Scripture§297
297GAR. We have a sure reply ready: that the imputation of the first sin is a free and voluntary action of God, from God's fixed counsel and judgment, not depending on the order of nature alone. And that no one was God's counselor, bound to know those things and to answer concerning them which God refused to reveal in His word. That it is enough for us to know the thing itself—namely that all sinned in Adam, and his guilt came upon all unto condemnation, and so that first sin descends upon all by imputation. That the reasons of that judgment are with God, whose ways are unsearchable, and His judgments a great deep. Romans 11:33. Psalm 36:7. PLAC. If the immediate imputation of the first sin is a free and voluntary action of God, it cannot be known unless it has been revealed in Scripture. But it is not revealed in Scripture, nor do the places repeated here by the learned man have any force to prove it, as has partly already appeared, and will partly be made plain from what is to be said.
Latin · §297
GAR. Nobis certa responsio suppetit, imputationem primi peccati esse actionem Dei liberam & voluntariam, ex certo Dei consilio judicioque, non ex solius naturae ordine dependentem. Neminem autem fuisse Dei consiliarium, qui ea nosse, & de iis respondere teneatur, quae Deus in verbo suo revelare noluit. Sufficere nobis ipsius rei notitiam, omnes scilicet in Adamo peccasse, & ipsius reatum super omnes venisse in condemnationem, atque ita primum illud peccatum in omnes imputatione descendere. Rationes illius judicii penes Deum esse cujus viae sunt impervestigabiles, & eius judicia abyssus multa. Rom. xi. 33. Psalm. xxxvi. 7. PLAC. Si immediata imputatio primi peccati est actio Dei libera & voluntaria, ea nisi in Scriptura revelata fuerit, sciri non potest. Atqui non est in Scriptura revelata, neque ad eam probandam ullam vim habent loca a viro docto hic repetita, ut partim jam patuit, partim ex dicendis manifestum fiet.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: PLAC free vs judicial; conscience tip§298
298Next, if it is a free action of God, how is it a judicial action of God? For by free he means, I think, what can be omitted without any violation of justice or of law. How then is it called judicial, if neither law nor justice requires it of the Judge? If no one is bound to know those things which God refused to reveal in His word, certainly no one is bound to know that imputation—if, as I contend, God did not reveal it in His word. For the rest, by those questions I chiefly attack the reasons which are usually given why that one first sin is immediately imputed to us all. Therefore either those reasons must be renounced, and refuge taken in God's will alone, to whom it pleased to impute that one and not others, or our interrogations must be answered. Finally, since God does nothing except most wisely, and most justly, and most well, if such an imputation seems to clash with justice, or wisdom, or goodness, a pious conscience shrinks from ascribing it to God, and cannot force that upon itself unless either that clash is removed, or it is somehow compelled to believe it by express testimonies of Scripture—of which there are in fact none.
Latin · §298
Deinde si est actio Dei libera, quo modo est actio Dei judiciaria? Liberam enim, opinor, intelligit, quae potest absque ulla justitiae aut legis violatione omitti. Quomodo ergo judiciaria dicitur, si eam a Judice neque lex, neque justitia exigit? Si nemo tenetur ea nosse, quae Deus in verbo suo revelare noluit, certe nemo tenetur illam imputationem nosse, siquidem, ut contendo, Deus eam non revelavit in verbo suo. Caeterum quaestionibus illis oppugno potissimum rationes, quae reddi solent, cur unum illud peccatum primum nobis omnibus immediate imputetur. Iis igitur renunciandum est, ac ad solam Dei voluntatem confugiendum, cui placuit illud unum, non alia, imputare, aut nostris istis interrogatis respondendum. Denique cum Deus nihil faciat nisi sapientissime, & justissime, & optime, si ejusmodi imputatio aut justitiae, aut sapientiae, aut bonitati repugnare videatur, quominus tribuatur Deo pia refugit conscientia, nec potest id a se impetrare, nisi, vel tollatur illa repugnantia, vel disertis Scripturae testimoniis, quae profecto nulla sunt, ad eam credendam aliquo modo cogatur.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: GAR erotema 1 foedus-head; PLAC knot tip§299
299GAR. And yet the knots of the questions are not to be thought insoluble. Therefore now in the second place let us consider the erotemata one by one. It is asked first: If Adam sinned as the head of the race, why ought he not to be punished as head? Reply: When the name of head is given to Adam, account is taken not only of carnal origin, but also of that universal covenant which God struck in Adam with the human race. When therefore he is said to have sinned as head, it denotes not only that he was the radical principle of the whole race, but also that he was constituted head and principle of the race on this condition: that as soon as he turned aside from the obedience prescribed, not he alone would be bound by the guilt of his sin, but he would also make all posterity guilty, and so worthy of penalty. This, then, is what it is to have sinned as head: to have involved himself and posterity in guilt on account of that sin. PLAC. So the knot is not loosed, but enlarged by another knot: for besides that free and voluntary action which was ascribed to God without Scripture, see another—namely the pact of some universal covenant, of which there is not even a syllable in Scripture; and what is worse, a condition is invented hardly worthy of God.
Latin · §299
GAR. Neque tamen quaestionum nodi putandi sunt insolubiles. Itaque nunc secundo loco Erotemata singula consideremus. Quaeritur primo. Si Adam peccavit, ut caput generis, cur non puniri debeat ut caput? Resp. Adamo cum tribuitur capitis nomen, rationem haberi non tantum originis carnalis, sed etiam foederis universalis illius, quod in Adamo Deus cum humano genere iniit. Cum ergo peccasse dicitur ut caput, non tantum denotatur, eum fuisse principium radicale totius generis, verum etiam ea conditione constitutum fuisse generis caput & principium, ut quamprimum ab obedientia praescripta deflecteret, non ipse tantum peccati sui reatu obstringeretur, sed & posteros omnes reos efficeret, ac proinde poena dignos. Hoc est ergo peccasse ut caput, se & posteros ob peccatum illud reatu involvisse. PLAC. Ita nodus non solvitur, sed augetur alio nodo: Nam praeter liberam & voluntariam illam actionem, quae Deo sine Scriptura tribuebatur, ecce aliam, nempe foederis cujusdam universalis pactionem, de qua ne gry quidem in Scriptura; & quod deterius est, conditio fingitur Deo haud satis digna.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: PLAC foedus-condition damnosum / hereditary corruption§300
300For if He contracts any covenant with man, He does it for man's sake, and because it is good for man. But this covenant, whose condition is what the Learned Man declares, could not but be harmful to Adam's posterity. For far more evil was to be feared from it than good hoped for: since for any utility to return from it to us, Adam had to persevere through the whole course of life in obedience and faith toward God; and yet even then, if the Learned Man is believed, his obedience would not have been imputed to us—he would only have begotten us such as he was; but if he once turned aside from obedience, his first disobedience was to be imputed to us all unto the guilt of eternal death, and not that only, but that we might be punished for that imputed sin there was to be inflicted on us that hereditary corruption which is truly sin, and the fountain of sins. How came it that God, who is goodness itself and loved the human race, did not offer it a fairer condition, and that Adam did not ask God—seeing he was contracting with God as procurator of the whole human race—to obtain from Him a more tolerable condition? For surely such a condition might seem to have sprung from hatred rather than love; nor is it in any way understood how it could of itself contribute to God's glory, as all things God does ought.
Latin · §300
Si quod enim foedus cum homine contrahit, id facit hominis causa, & quia bonum est homini. Hoc vero foedus, cuius ea est, quam Vir Doctus declarat, conditio, non poterat non esse Adami posteris damnosum. Multo plus enim ex eo erat metuendum mali, quam sperandum boni: nam ut inde ad nos aliqua utilitas rediret, opus erat ut Adamus toto vitae curriculo perseveraret in obedientia & fide erga Deum: nec tamen propterea, si Viro Docto fides habetur, nobis eius imputata fuisset obedientia, tantum qualis fuisset, tales nos genuisset: at, si vel semel ab obedientia deflecteret, prima eius inobedientia nobis omnibus imputanda erat ad mortis aeternae reatum, nec id tantum, sed ut ob imputatum illud peccatum puniremur infligenda nobis erat corruptio illa hereditaria quae vere peccatum est, & fons peccatorum. Qui factum est, ut Deus, qui ipsa bonitas est, & genus humanum amabat, aequiorem ei non tulerit conditionem, & qui Adamus non rogavit Deum, quandoquidem contrahebat cum Deo ut totius generis humani procurator, ut ab eo conditionem impetraret tolerabiliorem? Nam certe talis conditio ab odio potius quam ab amore profecta videri possit; nec quid ad Dei gloriam, ut omnia quae facit Deus, per se se conferre possit ullo modo intelligitur.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: PLAC mandate vs threat; divine will beyond Scripture tip§301
301Add that on that account the command would have belonged to Adam one way, the threat another: the former as to the head of the human race, the latter as to a private person; and conversely the threat would have belonged to us, not likewise the command. Finally, why was that covenant not contracted on this condition, that as he sinned, so also he should be punished as head of the human race? If you fall back on the will of God, what need was there of any other answer to these questions than that general one, because God so willed? But see that you do not ascribe to Him a will suited to your own ingenuity, least fitting to His virtues, and beyond Scripture.
Latin · §301
Adde quod ea ratione aliter ad Adamum pertinuisset mandatum, aliter comminatio: illud ut ad caput generis humani, haec ut ad privatam personam: & vice versa ad nos pertinuisset comminatio, non item mandatum. Denique cur non ea conditione contractum est istud foedus, ut quemadmodum peccaret, sic etiam puniretur ut caput generis humani? Si recurras ad voluntatem Dei, quid opus erat ad has quaestiones alia responsione, quam generali ista, quia Deus ita voluit? Sed vide ne ei voluntatem attribuas pro tuo ingenio eius virtutibus minime convenientem, ac praeter Scripturam.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: GAR erotema 2 — why Adam to posterity, not reverse§302
302GAR. It is asked second: Why is Adam's sin rather imputed to posterity than posterity's to Adam? Reply 1. This is because all posterity were in Adam radically and seminarily. Adam was not in posterity in this way. 2. That to impute sin is to inflict penalty on account of sin. But penalty always follows sin in the order of nature, never precedes it. Therefore Adam could not pay penalties for sins that did not yet exist, especially since not he, but Christ, ought to bear the sins of men, and by bearing to expiate them.
Latin · §302
GAR. Quaeritur secundo, Cur potius Adami peccatum posteris, quam posterorum Adamo imputatur? Resp. 1. Hoc inde esse, quod posteri omnes in Adamo radicaliter & seminaliter fuerunt. Adamus in posteris hoc modo non fuit. 2. Quod peccatum imputari, est poenam propter peccatum irrogari. Atqui poena peccatum ordine naturae semper insequitur, nunquam antecedit. Non potuit igitur Adamus poenas dare peccatorum, quae nondum erant, praesertim cum non ipse, sed Christus peccata hominum portare debuerit, & portando expiare.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: PLAC vs head-body reciprocity; free imputation§303
303PLAC. By this interrogation I did not immediately attack the immediate imputation of the first sin, but the reason by which it was fortified—namely that that first sin of Adam is imputed to all his posterity because Adam composed with his posterity one body of which he was head, we all his posterity members, and what the head does is imputed to the whole body: I objected that if this reason holds, there is no cause why what the members do should not likewise be imputed to the head, or even to the whole body, because the relation of head and members is reciprocal. And so, not attending to my mind, and to the circumstance of the place whence he drew this interrogation, the Learned Man does not answer to the point. For as to his first reply: first, it is not of the nature of a head that members be in it radically and seminarily. Next, if the question were of natural propagation, it would indeed be an excellent reason why sin was propagated from Adam into posterity rather than from posterity into Adam, because posterity are from Adam, not Adam from posterity; but when the matter is immediate imputation, which is a free act of God, if He regarded Adam's posterity as his members composing one body with him, why could God not equally impute posterity's sin to Adam and Adam's to posterity—especially since posterity were in no way the cause of Adam's sin, but Adam was the cause of posterity's sin?
Latin · §303
PLAC. Hac interrogatione non oppugnavi immediate imputationem immediatam primi peccati, sed rationem qua firmabatur, ideo scilicet primum illud Adami peccatum omnibus eius posteris imputari, quoniam Adamus componebat cum suis posteris unum corpus, cuius ipse caput erat, nos omnes eius posteri membra, quod autem facit caput toti corpori imputatur: objiciebam, si valet haec ratio, causam non esse, cur non itidem quae faciunt membra capiti, aut etiam toti corpori imputentur, quia reciproca est capitis & membrorum relatio. Itaque non attendens ad mentem meam, & loci, unde hanc interrogationem deprompsit, circumstantiam, Vir Doctus non ad rem respondet. Nam ad primam eius responsionem quod spectat, primo non est de ratione capitis ut sint in eo membra radicaliter & seminaliter. Deinde si de propagatione ageretur naturali, optima quidem esset ratio, cur propagatum fuerit peccatum ab Adamo in posteros, potius quam a posteris in Adamum, quia nempe posteri sunt ab Adamo, non Adamus a posteris: sed cum agatur de imputatione immediata, quae sit libera Dei actio, si spectavit posteros Adami tanquam eius membra unum cum eo corpus componentes, cur non potuit Deus aeque posterorum Adamo, atque Adami posteris peccatum imputare, praesertim cum posteri nullo modo causa fuerint peccati Adami, Adamus vero causa fuerit peccati posterorum?
Man. Post. Cap. VI: PLAC poena-order tip; GAR erotema 3 later sins§304
304As for his other reply: first, while Adam lived his sons and grandsons sinned. Next, the judgment of the last day, and the penalty that will follow, will be later than the sins of Adam's posterity, and indeed of all of them. Third, since imputation is an act of God, and God then had present all Adam's posterity, He also had present their sins—why then could He not impute them? Finally, if penalty always follows sin in the order of nature and never precedes it, surely also sin in the order of nature always follows the existence of him to whom it is imputed, and never precedes it. GAR. It is asked third. Since Adam after that first sin did not at once cease to be head of the human race, why are his following sins not equally imputed as the first? Reply 1. Because the Apostle mentions one offense and disobedience of one man, not several, on account of which men were constituted sinners. 2. Because by that first sin of his Adam was shaken out of the benefit of that covenant which God had struck with the whole race in Adam's person. And so even if he did not cease to be head by relation of origin, he did cease by relation of covenant. For the imputation of which we speak, both were necessary: that Adam be both the root whence the human race should arise, and depositary of the covenant which he might keep or lose for himself and his. When therefore this later relation of head ceased through that first sin of disobedience, it is no wonder if Adam's following sins are not imputed, since in committing them he no longer sustained that former person, nor was head in the way God had at first constituted him.
Latin · §304
Ad alteram autem eius responsionem quod attinet, primum vivente Adamo eius filii & nepotes peccaverunt. Deinde ultimi diei judicium quae sequetur poena posterior erit peccatis posterorum Adami, & quidem omnium. Tertio cum imputatio sit actio Dei, & Deus tum habuerit praesentes omnes Adami posteros, habuit etiam praesentia eorum peccata, cur ergo ea imputare non potuit? Denique, si poena peccatum ordine naturae semper insequitur, nunquam antecedit, certe etiam peccatum ordine naturae semper insequitur existentiam eius cui imputatur, nunquam antecedit. GAR. Quaeritur tertio. Cum Adamus post peccatum illud primum continuo non desierit esse caput generis humani, cur non sequentia eius peccata aeque imputantur ac primum? Resp. 1. Quia unam unius offensam & inobedientiam, non plures memorat Apostolus, ob quam homines peccatores constituti fuerint. 2. Quia Adamus per primum illud peccatum suum, excussus est beneficio foederis illius, quod Deus cum toto genere in Adami persona pactus fuerat. Itaque etiamsi non desierit esse caput relatione originis, desiit tamen esse relatione foederis. Ad imputationem autem de qua loquimur, utrumque necessarium fuit, ut scilicet Adamus, & radix esset, unde genus humanum oriretur, & foederis depositarius, quod sibi & suis, aut conservaret, aut amitteret. Cum ergo posterior haec relatio capitis cessaverit per primum illud inobedientiae peccatum, nihil mirum si peccata Adami sequentia non imputentur, cum in eorum patratione priorem illam personam non amplius sustineret, neque caput esset eo modo, quo Deus ipsum initio constituerat.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: PLAC one offense / dual-foedus critique tip§305
305PLAC. The Apostle mentions one offense and disobedience of one man because that one offense corrupted the nature of one man, and such nature as that one had, such he propagated into his posterity. But what is this to an antecedent imputation which the Apostle did not teach, and which is thought to precede all natural propagation and to hang on God's will alone? The reason remains: if that first disobedience is imputed because when Adam committed it he was our head, then when he committed others he was also our head, and his other disobediences ought to have been imputed to us—for the reason is the same on both sides. To the other reply, which he again fetches from I know not what covenant he had already mentioned several times, I say that covenant is neither taught in the sacred letters, nor becoming to God, nor was any benefit of it constituted against us rather than for us; and even if Adam had been shaken out of its benefit, if it was any, there would still have remained the binding force to obedience, and if it were less performed, to increasing the penalty. Otherwise what was that covenant? The same as the covenant they call of nature, or different from it? If the same, Adam remained bound to obey the law of the covenant of nature, and all his sins were violations of that covenant: why then did he not also remain head of the race by relation of that covenant? If different, then two covenants were contracted with Adam and the human race, one of nature, the other—how shall it be named (for it was certainly not of grace)—and why is violation of this rather imputed to the whole human race than of that which, being of nature, belongs to the whole nature of men? Add that I do not understand why that covenant constituted Adam head of men which long ceased to be before Adam begot anyone; nor how Adam is called head of the human race by relation to that covenant under which his posterity never were. Surely he was not head of posterity if, before any of his posterity existed, he ceased to be their head; nor, I think, is he called head by relation of covenant, but rather by relation to posterity founded in generation. So he would not have been head except at the moment he sinned—that is, he would not have been head except when they did not yet exist of whom he would be called head, and when they existed he would no longer have been their head: let him digest that who can; I certainly cannot digest it.
Latin · §305
PLAC. Apostolus unam unius offensam & inobedientiam memorat, quia una illa offensa corrupit naturam unius, qualem autem iste unus habuit naturam, talem in suos posteros propagavit. Sed quid hoc ad imputationem antecedentem, quam Apostolus non docuit, & quae omnem propagationem naturalem antecedere putatur, & a Dei duntaxat voluntate pendere? Manet ratio, si ideo imputatur prima illa inobedientia, quia Adamus cum eam committeret nostrum erat caput, quando cum alias committebat nostrum etiam erat caput, debuerunt etiam aliae eius inobedientiae nobis imputari: eadem enim utrobique ratio est. Ad alteram responsionem, quam rursus a nescio quo foedere, cuius iam aliquoties meminerat, arcessit, dico illud foedus nec in sacris literis doceri, nec Deum decere, nec eius ullum fuisse beneficium, contra nos, non pro nobis constitutum: & quamvis eius beneficio, si quod erat, excussus fuisset Adamus, tamen remansisset vis obligandi ad obedientiam, & si minus ea praestaretur, ad augendam poenam. Alioqui quod fuit illud foedus? idem cum foedere quod vocant naturae, an ab eo diversum? Si idem, mansit obligatus Adamus ad obsequendum legi foederis naturae, eiusque omnia peccata foederis illius violationes fuerunt: cur ergo etiam illius foederis relatione caput generis non permansit? Si diversum, duo igitur cum Adamo, atque genere humano contracta sunt foedera, unum naturae, alterum quomodo appellabitur, (gratiae enim certe quidem non fuit) & cur huius violatio potius imputetur toti generi humano, quam illius, quod cum sit naturae, ad naturam hominum totam pertinet? Adde quod non intelligo, quare id foedus hominum caput constituerit Adamum, quod diu esse desiit, antequam Adamus quemquam gigneret? Nec quomodo Adamus dicatur caput generis humani relatione ad id foedus, sub quo eius posteri nunquam fuerant? Certe caput non fuit posterorum, si antequam ulli fuerint eius posteri, desiit esse eorum caput: nec opinor, dicitur caput relatione foederis, sed potius relatione ad posteros fundata in generatione. Ita non fuisset caput, nisi quo momento peccavit, hoc est, non fuisset caput nisi quando ii nondum fuerunt quorum diceretur caput, quando fuerunt non fuisset amplius eorum caput, quod concoquat qui potest, ego certe concoquere non possum.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: GAR erotema 4 — actual vs habitual; Apostolic tip§306
306GAR. It is asked fourth. Why is Adam's actual sin imputed as of the head, which yet was a transient act; and why is the habitual not imputed, or Adam's corruption, which was a permanent vice? Reply 1. This is to be sought from the Apostle, who in this matter sets forth the fall and actual disobedience, but does not set forth the habit of corruption following from that disobedience. PLAC. Why should I seek it from the Apostle, who did not teach that imputation which I attack? Next, if the Apostle sets forth no habit of corruption following from that disobedience, Pighius cannot be refuted from the Apostle, nor can habitual corruption be proved.
Latin · §306
GAR. Quaeritur quarto. Cur actuale peccatum Adami tanquam capitis imputetur, quae tamen fuit actio transiens; & non imputetur habituale, sive corruptio Adae, quae fuit vitium permanens? Resp. 1. Hoc ab Apostolo petendum, qui in hoc negotio lapsum & inobedientiam actualem proponit, non autem proponit habitum corruptionis ex illa inobedientia consequentem. PLAC. Cur ab Apostolo id peterem, qui illam imputationem quam impugno non docuit? Deinde si nullum Apostolus proponit habitum corruptionis ex illa inobedientia consequentem, non potest ex Apostolo Pighius refelli, nec probari habitualis corruptio.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: PLAC Pighius / GAR 2 actions not habits§307
307How foreign that is from the doctrine of those by whose labors God reformed the Church, no one not quite a stranger in their books fails easily to see. GAR. 2. Since in the imputation of another's sin not habits but actions are imputed, as can appear to anyone who runs through all those examples produced above in great number, what wonder if also in this case not a habit but only Adam's act is remembered? PLAC. If habits are sins, if they make those in whom they are guilty, why can they not be imputed? Certainly, no less than our actual sins, they were imputed to our Surety, that He might satisfy for their guilt. And if any imputation of others' sins was made, whence do you have it that actual sins were imputed separated from habitual ones? And even if that could be proved, still there is a peculiar reason in the habit of Adam's corruption, which was a sin of nature, while its cause, actual disobedience, was rather a sin of the person; the former is propagated with nature, the latter not likewise.
Latin · §307
Quod quam sit alienum a doctrina eorum, quorum opera Deus usus est ad reformandam Ecclesiam, nemo in eorum libris non plane hospes non facile perspicit. GAR. 2. Cum in alieni peccati imputatione, non habitus, sed actiones imputentur, sicut patere potest omnia illa exempla percurrenti, quae supra magno numero producta sunt, quid mirum, si etiam in ista causa non habitus, sed actio tantum Adami memoratur? PLAC. Si habitus sunt peccata, si reos faciunt eos in quibus sunt, quid est cur non possint imputari? Certe, non minus quam actualia nostra, imputata sunt vadi nostro, ut pro eorum reatu satisfaceret. Alienorum autem peccatorum si qua facta est imputatio, unde habes separata ab habitualibus imputata fuisse peccata actualia? Et ut id probari posset, tamen peculiaris est ratio habitus corruptionis Adami, qui fuit peccatum naturae, cum eius causa inobedientia actualis fuerit potius peccatum personae; Ille propagatur cum natura, haec non item.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: GAR 3 commit-habit; PLAC omission / origin tip§308
308GAR. 3. To impute another's sin to someone is to hold him in the same place as if in his own person he himself had perpetrated or committed the sin. But habits are neither perpetrated nor committed. Therefore they are not imputed. PLAC. What then will become of the sin of omission? For it is not properly perpetrated or committed: rather omission is opposed to commission. You see also, reader, that from this it follows that the habitual sin of origin, or corruption, is not truly sin: for every true sin is imputed, unless it is forgiven; and to forgive is not to impute sin.
Latin · §308
GAR. 3. Imputare alicui peccatum alienum, est ipsum eodem loco habere, ac si in propria persona ipsemet peccatum patrasset, aut commisisset. Atqui habitus non patrantur, neque committuntur. Itaque nec imputantur. PLAC. Quid igitur fiet de peccato omissionis? neque enim proprie patratur aut committitur: immo omissio commissionis opponitur. Vides etiam lector hinc sequi peccatum originis habituale seu corruptionem non esse vere peccatum: omne enim vere peccatum imputatur, nisi condonetur: condonare enim est non imputare peccatum.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: GAR 4 foedus quamprimum; PLAC missing words tip§309
309GAR. 4. On this account the covenant was conceived by God with Adam: that as soon as he violated it, he would bind himself and his with that guilt. But he violated it before he had put on the habit of corruption; and that actual sin was prior in nature to that habit. Therefore the act was imputed, not the habit. PLAC. Would that the learned man had reported the words in which that covenant was conceived! For if he did not know them, how could he know that it was conceived on that account? What is easier than thus to invent reasons?
Latin · §309
GAR. 4. Ea ratione foedus a Deo cum Adamo conceptum est, ut quamprimum illud violaret, se & suos illo reatu obstringeret. Violavit autem priusquam habitum corruptionis induisset: & fuit illud actuale peccatum natura prius illo habitu. Ideo actio imputata, non imputatus habitus. PLAC. Utinam vir doctus verba retulisset quibus illud foedus fuit conceptum! Nam si ea nescivit, qui scire potuit illud ea ratione fuisse conceptum? Quid est facilius quam sic rationes fingere?
Man. Post. Cap. VI: PLAC invented quamprimum; GAR effect/poena§310
310But if the word 'as soon as' (quamprimum) was absent from those words in which it was conceived, why did the learned man insert and add it of his own? If in conceiving that covenant God used that word, whence does the learned man have it that it is to be taken in so precise a sense as to exclude the habit for this reason—that if not by some moment of time, perhaps by a moment of nature, actual sin was followed? GAR. If a comparison is instituted between Adam's actual disobedience and the ensuing habitual corruption, we shall see that this corruption was an effect of that disobedience, and so a penalty by God's just judgment of that actual sin. But penalty is not imputed; rather the sin which is the meritorious cause of that penalty. What wonder, then, if that disobedience was rather imputed than this corruption?
Latin · §310
Quod si vox quamprimum abfuit ab illis verbis quibus conceptum fuit, cur eam vir doctus de suo inseruit & addidit? Si in concipiendo illo foedere Deus illa voce usus est, unde habet vir doctus eam significatione tam praecisa esse accipiendam, ut excludat habitum ideo, quia si non temporis forte aliquo naturae momento secutus est actuale peccatum? GAR. Si comparatio instituatur actualis inobedientiae Adami, & consecuta corruptionis habitualis, videbimus hanc corruptionem fuisse effectum illius inobedientiae, atque adeo poenam justo Dei judicio illius peccati actualis. Poena vero non imputatur, sed peccatum potius quod est illius poenae causa meritoria. Quid ergo mirum, si illa inobedientia potius imputata est, quam ista corruptio?
Man. Post. Cap. VI: PLAC corruption still sin / imputable tip§311
311PLAC. Here again it is denied that corruption is imputed, that it is sin, and a doctrine so opposed to the confessions of Protestant faith is driven in. As for his saying that corruption is an effect of that actual disobedience: if he takes effect in a somewhat looser sense, it may be admitted. For it stands to that disobedience as heat to the heating by which it is produced. But what he deduces from that—that it is the penalty of that disobedience—does not necessarily follow: for not every effect of a sin is its penalty. Certainly habits are not properly either rewards of good acts or penalties of bad ones. How corruption is a penalty, and can be ascribed to God's just judgment, has been explained above and will be explained below as well. For the rest, in whatever sense it is called penalty, that does not hinder it from being a sin worthy of another penalty, and therefore imputable.
Latin · §311
PLAC. Hic rursus negatur corruptio imputari, esse peccatum, & doctrina tam opposita confessionibus fidei Protestantium inculcatur. Quod autem ait corruptionem esse illius inobedientiae actualis effectum, si effectum accipit significatione paulo laxiore admitti potest? Se habet enim ad illam inobedientiam ut calor ad calefactionem per quam producitur. Quod vero inde deducit, eam esse poenam illius inobedientiae, non consequitur necessario: non enim omne peccati effectum illius poena est. Certe habitus neque bonarum actionum praemia, neque malarum poenae esse proprie solent. Quomodo autem corruptio poena sit, & justo Dei judicio tribui possit, & supra explicatum est, & infra etiam explicabitur. Caeterum quocunque sensu poena dicatur, id non impedit, quin sit peccatum dignum alia poena, ac proinde imputabile.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: GAR erotema 5 — first generative act; Cain/Seth tip§312
312GAR. Fifth it is asked. If the first act of sinning was an act of nature, why not also the first act of generating, so that in Adam we should be said to have been begotten as Cain, or as Seth? Reply. I pass over the learned man's paralogism, which ascribes Seth's begetting to the first act by which Adam generated, though that could only have been the third, Gen. 4. PLAC. What, I ask, is this paralogism? I fear it rather belongs to the Learned Man, who does not seem to have noticed the force of the disjunction I had used; namely there was a twofold act of Adam's generating: one absolutely first, the other first in the kind of those from whom we spring.
Latin · §312
GAR. Quinto quaeritur. Si primus actus peccandi fuit actus naturae, cur non & primus actus generandi, ut in Adamo dicamur Cainum, aut Sethum genitos esse? Resp. Mitto viri docti paralogismum, Sethi genituram primo actui, quo Adamus generavit, attribuenti, qui tamen nonnisi tertius esse potuit, Gen. 4. PLAC. Quale, quaeso, est hoc paralogismum? Vereor ne id potius Viro docto tribui debeat, qui animadvertisse non videtur vim disjunctionis qua usus fueram; nempe duplex fuit actus generandi Adami, unus absolute primus, alter primus in genere eorum unde orti sumus.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: PLAC duplex generative; GAR deficient-nature act§313
313That was the act by which he begot Cain, this by which he begot Seth: for from Seth, not from Cain, we all draw our origin: I embraced both, lest any escape should lie open. GAR. To the matter itself I say: not every first act of nature was to be imputed to posterity (for Scripture neither openly testifies this, nor even lightly hints it) but only the first act of a nature failing from that perfection which God had given it in creation, and with the threat changed: in the day you first eat of the forbidden fruit, dying you shall die. Since therefore the first act of generating was in itself no act of a nature rebelling and failing from the Creator, any more than the first act of breathing, digesting, walking, &c.; but that first disobedience was the first act of a failing nature, whereby Adam most basely fell from the primary covenant—no one ought to wonder if both the first act of sinning is imputed to posterity, and the first act of generating is not.
Latin · §313
Ille fuit actus quo Cainum genuit, hic quo Sethum: Ex Setho enim, non vero ex Caino, nos omnes originem ducimus: utrumque, ne quod pateret effugium, complexus sum. GAR. Ad rem ipsam dico, non quemlibet primum actum naturae fuisse posteris imputandum (hoc enim Scriptura neque aperte testatur, neque vel levissime insinuat) sed primum tantum actum naturae deficientis ab ea perfectione, quam ipsi Deus creatione indiderat, eaque mutata comminationem, quo die primum de fructu vetito comederis, moriendo morieris. Cum igitur primus actus generandi, nullus fuerit per se actus naturae rebellantis ac deficientis a creatore, magis quam primus actus respirandi, concoquendi, ambulandi, &c. Sed prima illa inobedientia fuerit primus deficientis naturae actus, quo scilicet Adamus a primario foedere defecit turpissime, nemo mirari debet, si & primus peccandi actus posteris imputetur, & primus generandi actus non imputetur.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: PLAC not any first act — why deficient over non-deficient§314
314PLAC. Therefore that disobedience of Adam is not imputed to us insofar as it is an act of Adam: for many other acts of his are not imputed; nor insofar as it is his first act—for it was not absolutely first, but only first in its kind; nor insofar as it is in its kind the first act of nature—for that also fits other acts; but insofar as it is an act of a failing nature. Now this is asked: why ought an act of a failing nature rather be imputed to us than an act of a nature not failing? For that, as I see, is from the failing of nature, not from nature itself. For what reason, when the rest are equal, should evil rather be imputed to us than good?
Latin · §314
PLAC. Non igitur imputatur nobis inobedientia illa Adami, qua est actus Adami: alii enim multi eius actus non imputantur: nec qua est primus eius actus, non enim absolute primus fuit, sed tantum in suo genere, nec qua est in suo genere primus actus naturae; hoc enim aliis quoque actibus convenit, sed qua est actus naturae deficientis. Iam hoc quaeritur, quare actus naturae deficientis nobis potius imputari debeat, quam actus naturae non deficientis? id enim, ut video, a defectione est naturae, non ab ipsa natura. Quid est enim cur, cum caetera sunt paria, malum potius nobis imputetur, quam bonum?
Man. Post. Cap. VI: PLAC being before sinning; generative presupposed§315
315For if sinning follows being, as it certainly ought (for of what is not there are no accidents), the act of generating is that by whose force we first are; this ought to seem to follow, and in it to be founded that act by whose force we first are sinners; at least this does not make us sinners except by means of that: and so it presupposes it: for to sin presupposes to be, and prior in the order of nature is that we become than that we become sinners. If therefore we were sinners by imputation of another's sin which becomes ours, that imputation ought to follow something by which we were humans, seeing that in nature's order we are humans before we are sinners, and the subject is prior to its accident.
Latin · §315
Nam si peccare sequitur esse, ut certe debet (non entis enim non sunt accidentia) actus generandi is est cuius vi primum sumus, hunc sequi debere videtur, & in eo fundari is actus cuius vi primum peccatores sumus; saltem hic nos non facit peccatores, nisi illo mediante: itaque illum praesupponit: peccare enim praesupponit esse, & prius est naturae ordine nos fieri, quam fieri peccatores. Si ergo fuimus peccatores imputatione alieni peccati quae fit nostrum, ea imputatio sequi debet aliquid quo fuimus homines, siquidem ordine naturae prius sumus homines quam peccatores, prius est subjectum quam eius accidens.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: PLAC Seth-act precedes imputation tip§316
316But that act by which we were first made humans is that act of generating by which Adam begot Seth: therefore the antecedent or immediate imputation of the first sin presupposes that act. Earlier, then, was it that we be counted as begotten from Adam than as sinners, and that first act by which we were begotten belonged to us earlier than that by which we were made sinners. For Adam's sin is imputed to us because we are his posterity; and we are his posterity because he begot us; and he begot us insofar as he begot Seth. Therefore the act by which he begot Seth precedes the imputation of sin in the order of nature. And yet, if the learned man is believed, Adam's sin was imputed to us long before he had begotten Seth, at the very time it was committed: either then it also preceded Adam's coming to be.
Latin · §316
Is autem actus, quo primo facti sumus homines, est actus ille generandi, quo Adamus Sethum genuit: quare imputatio peccati primi antecedens seu immediata supponit illum actum. Prius igitur fuit nos haberi pro genitis ab Adamo, quam pro peccatoribus, & primus ille actus quo geniti sumus prius ad nos pertinuit, quam ille quo facti sumus peccatores. Imputatur enim nobis peccatum Adae, quia sumus eius posteri: sumus autem eius posteri, quia nos genuit: nos autem genuit, quatenus genuit Sethum. Actus ergo quo genuit Sethum ordine naturae antecedit imputationem peccati. Sed tamen, si viro docto fides habetur, imputatum est nobis peccatum Adami diu antequam Sethum genuisset, illo ipso tempore quo commissum est: aut igitur antecessit etiam fieri Adami.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: GAR erotema 6 Christ-righteousness parallel tip§317
317GAR. Sixth it is asked. If as Christ's righteousness is imputed to us, so also Adam's sin is ours by imputation, why is Adam not called our sin as Christ is called our righteousness? Reply 1. That God speaks as He wills; that it is ours to be content with those phrases which occur in the Scriptures, and which set forth God's mind, so far as our salvation is concerned, clearly enough. Although therefore Scripture does not say Adam is our sin, yet it uses those locutions which manifestly mark imputation, of which enough was said before. PLAC. I do not remember using this reason or interrogation, nor do I know whose it is: yet whether mine or another's, it seems fitted to refute the major of the argument on which immediate imputation usually most leans—As we are constituted righteous through Christ, in the same way we were constituted sinners through Adam: for it shows a memorable difference between Christ and Adam.
Latin · §317
GAR. Quaeritur sexto. Si ut Christi justitia nobis imputatur, ita & peccatum Adae nostrum sit imputatione, cur non, ut Christus dicitur justitia nostra, ita & Adamus dicitur peccatum nostrum? Resp. 1. Deum loqui ut vult; nostrum esse iis phrasibus esse contentos, quae in Scripturis occurrunt, quaeque Dei mentem, quantum salutis nostrae interest, satis evidenter exponunt. Quanquam ergo non dicit Scriptura Adamum esse peccatum nostrum; eas tamen locutiones adhibet, quae imputationem manifeste designant, de quo fuse dictum est antea. PLAC. Hac ratione seu interrogatione usum esse me non memini, nec cuius sit novi: sive tamen mea, aut alterius sit, accommodata fuisse videtur ad refellendam majorem argumenti, quo solet imputatio immediata maxime niti, Quemadmodum constituimur justi per Christum, eodem modo constituti sumus peccatores per Adamum: ostendit enim inter Christum & Adamum memorabile discrimen.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: PLAC Christ/Adam phrase-disparity; no immediate locutions§318
318But the word 'is said' in this interrogation is not to be taken relative to Scripture alone, as the learned man does, but relative to Scripture and all the theologians, who never said Adam is our sin, or our unrighteousness, or that we are unrighteousness in Adam. For the diversity of phrases when Christ and Adam are treated in the matter of justification and condemnation argues diversity and disparity between the two. And so it becomes us to be content with those phrases which occur in Scripture—and truly we are greatly content with them—yet it also becomes us to consider those phrases attentively, and to weigh the reasons why God thus or thus expressed His mind, or did not express it; in which the Apostles went before us by their example, sometimes even urging Scripture's very silence. But there are no locutions in the Apostle which manifestly mark immediate imputation; indeed none have been seen that mark it even obscurely.
Latin · §318
Non est autem verbum dicitur in hac interrogatione accipiendum relative ad solam Scripturam, ut facit vir doctus, sed relative ad Scripturam & omnes Theologos, qui nunquam dixerunt Adamum esse peccatum nostrum, aut iniustitiam nostram, aut nos esse iniustitiam in Adamo. Diversitas enim phrasium cum de Christo & Adamo agitur in negotio justificationis & condemnationis arguit inter utrumque diversitatem atque disparitatem. Itaque nos quidem decet iis phrasibus esse contentos, quae in Scriptura occurrunt, & vero nos iis admodum contenti sumus, sed decet nos tamen eas phrases attente considerare, rationes expendere, quare sic vel sic Deus mentem suam expressit, vel non expressit; in quo nobis suo exemplo praeiverunt Apostoli, ipsum etiam Scripturae silentium interdum urgentes. Nullae autem sunt apud Apostolum locutiones quae imputationem immediatam manifeste designent, immo ne obscure quidem quae designent, visae sunt.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: GAR 2 Rom 5 comparison; PLAC abstains where compared§319
319GAR. 2. In those places where Christ is called our righteousness, no comparison is instituted between Adam and Christ: which if it had been instituted, as was done in Romans 5, who does not know whether Paul would have used that phrase by which he would teach that Adam is our sin, as Christ is our righteousness, even if not altogether on the same account. PLAC. But I argue from this: that where the Apostle institutes no comparison between Christ and Adam he uses that locution of Christ, but where he institutes some comparison between the two he abstains from it. Although, as I said, respect is had not to Scripture alone but also to all the theologians, who never use that locution of Adam.
Latin · §319
GAR. 2. Locis illis, ubi dicitur Christus justitia nostra, nulla inter Adamum & Christum instituitur comparatio: quae si instituta fuisset, ut factum est Roman. 5. quis nescit annon ea phrasi usurus fuerit Paulus, qua doceret Adamum esse peccatum nostrum, sicut Christus est justitia nostra, etsi non eadem omnino ratione. PLAC. Ego vero inde argumentor, quod ubi nullam instituit Apostolus comparationem Christi inter & Adamum usurpat illam de Christo locutionem, ubi autem aliquam inter utrumque instituit comparationem ab ea abstinet. Quanquam, ut dixi, non ad solam Scripturam, sed etiam ad Theologos omnes habetur respectus, qui locutionem illam nunquam usurpant de Adamo.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: GAR 3 why not Adam our sin — external merit tip§320
320GAR. 3. Yet a probable reason can be given why Adam is not called our sin as Christ is named our righteousness. For Christ is so called that it may be signified there is nothing internal and inherent in us by whose force and virtue we can stand before God's tribunal, or obtain absolution and remission of sins: and so all that is meritorious of our justification is outside us—namely the righteousness which is Christ's own, ours only by imputation. But no such thing can be said of Adam. For besides that Adam's actual sin is meritorious of the penalties that lie on us, there is also something internal and inherent in us by whose desert we also lie under condemnation—namely our native corruption, which together with Adam's imputed sin makes as it were one body of guilt by which God in His judgment holds us liable. See then a cause why Scripture did not say Adam is our sin as it said Christ is our righteousness.
Latin · §320
GAR. 3. Probabilis tamen ratio reddi potest, quare Adam non dicatur peccatum nostrum, sicut Christus justitia nostra nominatur. Ita nempe vocatur Christus, ut significetur, nihil esse internum & inhaerens in nobis, cuius vi & virtute coram Dei tribunali consistere, aut absolutionem & remissionem peccatorum impetrare valeamus: itaque extra nos esse totum illud, quod est nostrae justificationis meritorium, justitia nimirum quae Christi est propria, nostra non est nisi imputatione. Atqui tale aliquid de Adamo dici non potest. Nam praeterquam quod Adami peccatum actuale meritorium est poenarum, quae nobis incumbunt; est etiam internum aliquid & in nobis inhaerens, cuius merito etiam condemnationi subjacemus, nimirum nativa nostra corruptio, quae una cum imputato Adae peccato facit unum veluti corpus reatus, quo Deus judicio suo nos tenet obnoxios. En igitur causa esse potest, quare non dixerit Scriptura Adamum esse peccatum nostrum, sicut dixit Christum esse justitiam nostram.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: PLAC mode-difference; gift vs imputation clash§321
321PLAC. The learned man therefore acknowledges that we are not constituted sinners before God's tribunal by Adam's disobedience in altogether the same mode in which we are constituted righteous by Christ's obedience: and so that likeness is not to be pressed as if there were no difference in the mode: and this is the whole of what we meant to prove by this interrogation, if indeed we used it. Therefore his reply fights for us, not against us. Yet some things in it seem worthy of censure. First, that he says Christ's righteousness is ours only by imputation: for if likewise, as he everywhere contends, Adam's sin is ours only by imputation, both are ours in the same mode, and there is no difference in that point. That clashes with the Apostle, who hints a very great difference in the mode by which Christ's righteousness and Adam's unrighteousness are ours, when he calls the former a gift, and grace, and a donation which is of grace: for so he signifies the mode by which it becomes ours—a mode in which Adam's sin neither was made ours, nor could be.
Latin · §321
PLAC. Agnoscit ergo vir doctus non eodem prorsus modo per Adami inobedientiam nos coram tribunali Dei constitui peccatores, quo per Christi obedientiam constituimur justi: itaque non esse urgandam illam similitudinem, quasi nullum esset in modo discrimen: hoc vero est totum, quod hac interrogatione, siquidem ea sumus usi, probare instituimus. Quare pro nobis, non contra nos haec eius militat responsio. Videntur tamen in ea quaedam digna reprehensione. Illud in primis, quod ait, justitiam Christi nostram non esse nisi imputatione: nam si similiter, ut passim contendit, peccatum Adami nostrum non est nisi imputatione, eodem modo ambo nostra sunt, nec ea in re ullum est discrimen. Id quod pugnat cum Apostolo, maximum in modo, quo nostra sunt, justitia Christi & iniustitia Adami, discrimen innuente, cum illam appellat donum, & gratiam, & donationem quae est ex gratia: sic enim modum significat quo fit nostra: quo modo nostrum nec factum est, nec fieri potuit Adami peccatum.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: PLAC inherent corruption vs immediate extra us tip§322
322Next, to what end does he observe here that Christ's own righteousness is ours only by imputation, if he holds the same of the sin that is Adam's own—that it likewise is ours only by imputation? What does that do to explain the difference between Christ and Adam? Or if he does not hold that, he contradicts himself, seeing he has driven it home several times. Further, if there is something internal and inherent in us by whose desert we lie under condemnation, why, not content with that desert and that condemnation, do we want another sin placed outside us to be immediately imputed? You will say: that it may be the cause of this internal thing, which otherwise we would lack. God then delights in this internal sin, seeing that without any necessity He freely imputes to us that sin placed outside us, so that by the force of that imputation that internal sin may be produced in us which otherwise could not be produced. Is this to glorify God, and not rather to make Him (which I cannot pronounce without horror of conscience) the author of our sin?
Latin · §322
Deinde quorsum observat hoc loco, justitiam Christi propriam, non esse nostram nisi imputatione, si idem censet de peccato quod Adami est proprium, id similiter non esse nostrum nisi imputatione? Quid enim hoc facit ad discrimen inter Christum & Adamum explicandum? Quod si id non censet, sibi ipse contradicit, quippe qui id aliquoties inculcavit. Praeterea, si est aliquid in nobis internum & inhaerens cujus merito condemnationi subjacemus, cur eo merito eaque condemnatione non contenti, volumus aliud peccatum extra nos positum immediate imputari? Nempe, inquies, ut sit hujus interni causa, quo alioqui careremus. Delectatur igitur Deus hoc interno peccato, quippe qui sine ulla necessitate libere nobis illud extra nos positum peccatum imputat, ut vi illius imputationis producatur internum illud in nobis peccatum, quod alioqui non posset produci. Hoccine est glorificare Deum, & non potius eum facere, (quod sine horrore conscientiae pronunciare non possum,) autorem peccati nostri?
Man. Post. Cap. VI: PLAC corpus reatus / infants death — Confessio tip§323
323Finally, how do that imputed sin and native corruption make as it were one body of guilt, if the latter is properly the penalty of the former? For guilt precedes penalty; and the imputed sin that so makes us guilty that we are worthy of that corruption and eternal death—its guilt does not seem a halved guilt, but perfect and whole. And if they compose one body of guilt, either the Apostle in Romans 5 understood that whole guilt—and so we are condemned through Adam in another mode than we are justified through Christ, which the learned man everywhere denies—or he understood only half that guilt's part, which I think no one has said. The last question it seemed good to defer to its own place, which will soon occur. You go on asking: What reason, you say, can be assigned why little ones who have not yet sinned actually should die, whether in their mothers' womb, or in being born, or right after birth, unless this—that Adam's sin, through which death pervaded all men, is imputed to them? I ask on the contrary: what reason can be assigned why Adam's actual sin, committed so long before they began to be, should be imputed unto death to little ones who have not yet attained the use of reason? Meanwhile I satisfy your question: I assign the reason—the vice inherent in them from conception. I call as witness the Confession of Faith, Article XI.
Latin · §323
Denique, quomodo imputatum illud peccatum & corruptio nativa faciunt unum veluti corpus reatus, si haec illius est poena proprie dicta? Antecedit enim reatus poenam; & qui adeo reos facit imputatum peccatum, ut simus illa corruptione & morte aeterna digni, eius reatus non dimidiatus videtur reatus, sed perfectus & integer. Quod si unum componunt corpus reatus, vel eum reatum integrum intellexit Apostolus Rom. 5. atque ita alio modo condemnamur per Adamum, quam justificamur per Christum, quod passim negat vir doctus, vel intellexit dimidiam tantum illius reatus partem, id quod, opinor, nemo dixerit. Ultimam quaestionem visum est differre in suum, qui mox occurret, proprium locum. Pergis quaerendo; Quae enim, inquis, ratio assignari potest, cur parvuli, qui nondum peccarunt actualiter, moriantur, vel in utero matrum, vel nascendo, vel statim post nativitatem, nisi haec, quod peccatum Adami, per quod mors pervasit in omnes homines, illis imputetur? Ego contra quaero, qua ratio assignari possit, cur parvulis peccatum actuale Adami, tanto antequam esse inciperent admissum, nondum usum rationis assecutis imputetur ad mortem? Interim tuae quaestioni satisfacio: assigno rationem, vitium illis inhaerens a conceptione. Testem laudo Confessionem Fidei Art. XI.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: Confessio XI inherent vice; GAR unsatisfied tip§324
324We believe this vice is truly sin, which makes all and each of men—little ones not excepted, even while still hiding in their mothers' womb—guilty of eternal death before God. You had seen this reason: why did you not rest in it? It does not satisfy, you say, if someone says they are sinners because stained with sin, and so mortal. That is indeed true, but it must necessarily be admitted that they have no sin except that original, which is not their own sin except insofar as they are sons of Adam; and insofar as sprung and begotten from him, they sinned in him, and his disobedience and guilt is imputed to them. Either I do not understand you, or here you begin to open what you think: that there is no original sin besides that actual sin of Adam imputed to us.
Latin · §324
Credimus hoc vitium esse vere peccatum, quod omnes & singulos homines, ne parvulis quidem exceptis, adhuc in utero matrum delitescentes aeternae mortis reos coram Deo peragat. Videras hanc rationem, cur ei non acquievisti? Non satisfit, inquis, si quis dicat esse peccatores, quia peccato inquinatos, esse mortales. Id quidem verum est, sed necessario admittendum est, eos nullum habere peccatum, nisi illud originale, quod non est peccatum ipsorum, nisi quatenus sunt filii Adami; & quatenus ab ipso orti & procreati, in ipso peccaverunt, & inobedientia & culpa illius ipsis imputatur. Aut te non intelligo, aut hic incipis quod sentis aperire, nullum esse peccatum originale praeter illud actuale Adami nobis imputatum.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: PLAC vs Pighius — hereditary vice proximate death-cause§325
325Which was the opinion of Pighius and Catharinus and Salmeron, rightly condemned by our Churches: for if you believe there is in infants an original inherent vice which is truly sin, which suffices for damning the human race, which makes infants hiding in the maternal womb guilty of eternal death before God—why, when you ask why infants die, does it not satisfy the one who answers that in them the cause of death is the vice or sin hereditarily inherent? For this is to give the proximate cause of infants' death, whose remote cause is Adam's fall.
Latin · §325
Quae Pighii & Catharini, & Salmeronis fuit sententia ab Ecclesiis nostris iure damnata: nam si credis in infantibus vitium esse originale inhaerens, quod vere peccatum sit, quod generi humano damnando sufficiat, quod infantes in utero materno delitescentes aeternae mortis reos coram Deo peragat, cur tibi quaerenti, cur infantes moriantur, non satisfacit qui respondet, in illis causam esse mortis vitium seu peccatum hereditario inhaerens? Hoc enim est mortis infantium proximam causam afferre, cuius remota est lapsus Adami.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: Job/Christ unclean begets unclean; soul-transfer deferral§326
326If again you ask why this vice is in little children, I will answer with Job, that from the unclean a clean cannot be made, and with Christ Himself, that what is born of flesh is flesh. As man begot man, so the unclean begot the unclean, the corrupt the corrupt, according to nature's laws. Why then does this answer not satisfy you? Is it because you do not grasp how vice can be propagated and poured from parent into the offspring's soul? Yet there is no difficulty in that matter beyond what arises from the creation of the rational soul—which difficulty I tried to remove in my theses by a reason which you, because you did not understand it, carp at in the last chapter of your treatise, but in no way refute. For it is vain labor to refute what is not understood. When I come to that place, God helping, I will explain myself. Or is it because you do not grasp how one actual sin could bring into Adam a moral corruption to be propagated with the nature? Yet I had given the reason of this in the theses, which I have not read rejected or blamed by you in this whole treatise of yours.
Latin · §326
Si rursus quaeras, cur hoc vitium puerulis insit, Respondebo cum Iobo, ex immundo fieri mundum non posse, Et cum ipso Christo, quod ex carne natum est, carnem esse. Quam homo hominem, tam immundus immundum, corruptus corruptum genuit, secundum leges naturae. Quid est quamobrem haec responsio tibi non satisfaciat? an quia non capis quomodo vitium propagari possit & a parente in prolis animam transfundi? atqui nihil in ea re est difficultatis, praeter eam quae oritur ex creatione animae rationalis: quam difficultatem thesibus meis tollere conatus sum ea ratione, quam tu, quia non intellexisti, carpis quidem in extremo tui tractatus Capite, sed nullo modo refutas. Frustra enim laboratur in refutando id, quod non intelligitur. Ad eum locum cum pervenero, Deo bene iuvante, meipsum explicabo. An quia non capis, quomodo unum actuale peccatum invehere potuerit in Adamum corruptionem moralem una cum natura propagandam? Atqui huius rei rationem in thesibus reddideram, quam a te rejectam aut reprehensam in toto isto tuo tractatu non legi.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: PLAC fountain of evils in race not God; last-end change§327
327Shall I say frankly what differs between your opinion and mine? I aim that the fountain and cause of all the human race's evils be referred to the human race itself, not to God. But your opinion looks to attributing it to God Himself: which I, by the reverence I bear toward my Creator and Redeemer, cannot endure. Inherent vice is the fountain of all actual sins. It is agreed between us that it draws origin from Adam's first actual sin. But it is asked first: what is the reason why that first actual sin corrupted Adam? I ascribe it to the very nature of that first sin, which was a change of the highest good, or last end—that is, apostasy from God as envious and malevolent, and turning to creatures as to the highest good or last end, against God's word. And since whatever we desire is either an end or a means to an end, and the last end contains bound to itself all means and all subordinate ends, when it was changed there followed a universal change of all that was moral in Adam; which change a bad conscience fleeing and dreading God—as offended, as angry, as judge, as enemy—increased and confirmed. But you do not hesitate to ascribe whatever it is to God Himself, who withdrew righteousness from Adam and deprived him of uprightness and holiness, so as thus to punish the actual sin and satisfy His justice.
Latin · §327
Vis dicam ingenue quid intersit inter tuam sententiam & meam? Ego eo tendo, ut omnium malorum generis humani fons & causa in ipsum genus humanum, non autem in Deum referatur. Tua vero sententia eo spectat, ut ipsi Deo attribuatur: quod ego, qua erga Creatorem & Redemptorem meum ducor reverentia, pati non possum. Vitium inhaerens fons est omnium peccatorum actualium. Constat inter nos id ducere originem a primo peccato actuali Adami. Sed quaeritur primo, quae sit ratio, cur primum peccatum actuale Adamum corruperit? Ego id ascribo ipsi illius primi peccati naturae, quod fuit mutatio summi boni, seu finis ultimi, hoc est, apostasia a Deo, tanquam invido & malevolo, & conversio ad creaturas tanquam ad summum bonum, seu finem ultimum, contra Dei verbum. Quoniam autem quicquid appetimus est, aut finis, aut medium ad finem, & media omnia, omnesque fines subordinatos finis ultimus continet sibi colligatos, eo mutato secuta est universalis mutatio eorum omnium, quae in Adamo moralia fuerunt, quam mutationem subsecuta mala conscientia Deum refugiens & horrens, ut offensum, ut iratum, ut iudicem, ut hostem, auxit & confirmavit. Tu vero non dubitas id, quicquid est, ipsi Deo adscribere, qui iustitiam subtraxerit Adamo, eumque privaverit rectitudine & sanctitate, ut sic puniret peccatum actuale, & iustitiae suae satisfaceret.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: Why corrupted Adam begets corrupted — nature infects§328
328It is asked second: why did Adam, corrupted and vitiated by sin, beget sons similarly corrupted? I attribute that to the nature of that corruption which, being universal, corrupted and infected the generative force itself, insofar as it is a certain moral faculty, and turned it to generation not as to a means but as to a last end. Further, the last end, since it is not defined or dependent on another but all things on it, is infinite by its nature. And so the faculties are carried toward it without limitation or measure, in a way infinitely. After therefore in place of the true last end, that is God, there succeeded a falsely appearing, deceitful appearance of happiness to be found in creatures, the generative faculty dealt with generation immoderately, without bridle, without limitation, corruptly and depravedly, as around a last end—the superior part of the soul turned the same way together with the sensitive appetite, not restraining but driving.
Latin · §328
Quaeritur secundo, cur peccato corruptus ac vitiatus Adamus filios genuerit similiter corruptos? Ego corruptionis illius naturae id tribuo, quae universalis cum esset, ipsam vim generatricem, quatenus moralis quaedam facultas est, corrupit, & infecit, & convertit ad generationem, non ut ad medium, sed ut ad finem ultimum. Porro finis ultimus, cum ab alio non definiatur, aut pendeat, sed ab eo omnia, natura sua infinitus est. Itaque in eum feruntur facultates sine limitatione, aut modo, quodammodo infinite. Postquam igitur in locum veri finis ultimi, hoc est, Dei successit falso apparens, fallax nempe felicitatis species reperiendae in creaturis, immoderate, absque freno, absque limitatione, corrupte, depravateque circa generationem versata est, tanquam circa finem ultimum facultas generandi, parte animae superiore, eodem conversa una cum appetitu sensitivo, non cohibente, sed impellente.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: Generative faculty corrupted as moral tip§329
329From a faculty so corrupted and acting depravedly a corrupt seed was wrought—that is, agreeable and congruent with the depraved generative faculty, and also with the other faculties which the generative power tries as accurately as possible to sketch and express in the seed. But how this viciousness passes from seed to the rational soul I will explain, God granting, in its place—that is, at the last chapter of your treatise. GAR. First we ask of him what he elsewhere asked of us: Whence do you have that? From the Scriptures, or from elsewhere? Or how do you show this is not to be counted among fictions which delight the curious with an empty shade of subtlety? PLAC. I asked whence you had it, when I was disputing, of what he said about a certain internal act of the divine mind and will, to be known from nowhere but divine revelation. But here what have I said of that sort which cannot be firmed by Scripture, or by reason, or by experience itself?
Latin · §329
A facultate sic corrupta ac depravate agente elaboratum est semen corruptum, hoc est, consentaneum ac congruens cum depravata facultati generatrici, tum etiam aliis facultatibus quas generatrix semine adumbrare & exprimere quam accuratissime conatur. Quomodo autem haec vitiositas a semine ad animam rationalem transeat; suo loco, hoc est, ad Cap. ultimum tractatus tui Deo dante exponam. GAR. Primum id ab eo quaerimus, quod ipse a nobis alibi, Unde id habes? Ex Scripturisne, an aliunde? aut quomodo demonstras, hoc non esse inter figmenta habendum, quae inani subtilitatis umbra curiosulos delectant? PLAC. Quaesivi unde haberetis, qui cum disputabam, quod dicebat de interno quodam mentis & voluntatis divinae actu, non aliunde quam ex revelatione divina noscendo. Hic vero quid dixi eiusmodi, quod non vel Scriptura, vel ratione, vel experientia ipsa firmari possit?
Man. Post. Cap. VI: GAR — generative faculty not moral; Decalogue tip§330
330GAR. But I scarcely trusted my eyes when I read that the generative faculty could have a place among the moral faculties: Will moral philosophy also snatch it hereafter from the physicists and physicians as from possessors of bad faith, and claim it as her own peculiar? What has that faculty, that it ought rather to be raised to the dignity of morals than the concoctive, or nutritive, or augmentative, which philosophers have hitherto taught are not partakers of reason, but by their nature brute and unaware of themselves, and which belong to man not as he is man, but as he has a nature common with other animals? Finally, what law of the Decalogue is there to whose precept the faculty of generating is to be believed subject? For all, I hope, agree that morals are bounded by the Decalogue. But at least it is subject to morals. Nay, not even that is simply true; otherwise it would always be moved by the empire of the will, which it is certain often happens otherwise. Nor does a woman always either conceive when she wills, or not conceive when she does not will.
Latin · §330
GAR. Ego vero vix oculis meis credidi cum legerem facultatem genitricem inter facultates morales locum habere posse: An etiam ut eam physicis & medicis tanquam male fidei possessoribus ereptam, moralis philosophia in posterum sibi tanquam proprium peculium vindicet? Quid vero habet facultas ista, quare potius ad moralium dignitatem evehi debeat, quam concoctrix, vel altrix, vel augmentatrix, quas hactenus docuerunt Philosophi non esse rationis participes, sed natura sua brutas ac sui nescias, quaeque homini conveniant, non qua homo est, sed qua naturam habet cum aliis animalibus communem? Denique quae lex erit Decalogi, cuius praecepto facultas generandi subjacere credenda sit? Moralia enim Decalogo circumscribi omnes, ut spero, consentiunt. At saltem moralibus subjecta est. Imo neque hoc simpliciter verum, alioqui ex imperio voluntatis semper moveretur, quod saepe aliter fieri certum. Neque foemina semper vel concipit, cum vult, vel non concipit, quando non vult.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: PLAC three respects — generic, animal, human moral§331
331PLAC. Did I simply say the generative faculty is a moral faculty? I only said: that the corruption of nature, being universal, corrupted even the generative faculty itself, insofar as it is a certain moral faculty. I therefore meant not that it is absolutely moral, but in a certain respect. And it can be viewed in three ways: first, as a certain faculty or generic property: so viewed it is a faculty of the vegetative soul, merely physical and brute, and aims to beget nothing but a vegetal thing. Second, as an animal faculty attempting the generation of an animal, and so the production of the sensitive soul itself: so it can be called a faculty of the sensitive soul, by whose sensitive appetite it is excited and applied to generating. Finally it can be viewed as a faculty of man depending somehow not only on the sensitive appetite but also on the will, and aiming at the generation not of a dog or lion or other brute animal, but of a man. So far it can be called moral, insofar as it works seed that a rational animal endowed with moral faculties may be produced, and is excited and applied to that by the moral faculties—will and sensitive appetite.
Latin · §331
PLAC. Egone simpliciter dixi, facultatem genitricem esse facultatem moralem? tantum dixi: corruptionem naturae universalis cum esset, etiam ipsam facultatem genitricem, quatenus moralis quaedam facultas est, corrupisse. Significavi igitur non absolute moralem esse, sed quodam respectu. Tribus autem modis spectari potest, uno, ut est facultas quaedam seu proprietas generica: quo modo spectata facultas est animae vegetativae mere physica & bruta: nihilque intendit gignere, nisi rem vegetantem. Altero, ut est facultas animalis moliens generationem animalis, atque adeo ipsius animae sensitivae productionem: quomodo dici potest facultas animae sensitivae, cuius appetitu sensitivo excitatur ad generandum, & applicatur. Denique spectari potest ut est facultas hominis pendens aliquomodo non solum ab appetitu sensitivo, sed etiam a voluntate, & intendens generationem non canis, aut leonis, aut alius animalis bruti, sed hominis. Eatenus dici potest moralis, quatenus elaborat semen ut producatur animal rationale praeditum facultatibus moralibus, & excitatur ac applicatur ad eam rem facultatibus moralibus, voluntate & appetitu sensitivo.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: PLAC Aristotle / Decalogue non concupisces tip§332
332Just as therefore the sensitive appetite, though in its genus only sensitive, yet in man can be viewed insofar as it is somehow rational and, as Aristotle says, partaking of reason, and so is capable of virtue and can be ruled by law; so the generative faculty, though generically viewed in no way moral, yet insofar as it is a faculty of man, by whose appetite it is somehow ruled and which attempts generation—why can it not so far be called somehow moral? Which the learned man himself seems to hint enough when he says it is often not moved by the empire of the will: for he seems to concede that it is sometimes moved by the empire of the will. Why then can it not so far be called moral? I meant nothing else than that insofar as it depends on appetite or lust, and works seed suited to the moral faculties, it was so far corrupted, and as by nature's reason it tends to producing a man, so by reason of corruption it tends to producing a corrupt man. What in that is worthy of so sharp a rebuke? Indeed for the generative faculty, if viewed by that generic account of it, there is the same reason as for the nutritive or augmentative; but not if viewed by the specific account it has in man, on whose appetite it depends. For the concoctive as concoctive, or nutritive as nutritive, in no way depends on the will, but only accidentally, insofar as each follows the taking of food which depends on the will. But generation as such is somehow in the power of will or appetite: for fathers never generate without appetite concurring, and they can even abstain from generating perpetually if they will. Why then can the faculty of generating, like that of eating, not be ruled by law? And to what does the Decalogue's command, You shall not covet, pertain?
Latin · §332
Sicut ergo appetitus sensitivus, quamvis genere suo nonnisi sensitivus sit, tamen in homine spectari potest, quatenus est aliquo modo rationalis, &, ut loquitur Aristoteles, logou metechon, atque ita & virtutis capax est, & lege regi potest; Sic facultas generatrix, licet generice spectata nullo modo moralis sit, tamen quatenus est facultas hominis, cuius & appetitu aliquomodo regitur, & generationem molitur, quid est cur eatenus moralis aliquomodo dici non possit? Id quod ipse vir doctus innuere satis videtur cum ait, eam imperio voluntatis saepe non moveri: concedere enim videtur, eam imperio voluntatis aliquando moveri. Quid est igitur quamobrem eatenus non possit appellari moralis? Nihil igitur aliud volui, nisi eam quatenus ab appetitu seu libidine dependet, & elaborat semen accommodate ad facultates morales, eatenus corruptam fuisse, atque, ut ratione naturae tendit ad productionem hominis, sic ratione corruptionis tendit ad productionem hominis corrupti. Quid est ea in re, dignum tam acri reprehensione? Est quidem facultatis generatricis, si secundum rationem illam suam genericam spectetur, eadem quae altricis, aut auctricis ratio: non vero, si secundum specificam, quam habet in homine, cuius ab appetitu dependet. Non enim concoctrix qua concoctrix, aut altrix qua altrix ullo modo dependet a voluntate, sed tantum per accidens, quatenus utraque cibi sumptionem sequitur pendentem a voluntate. Sed generatio qua talis aliquomodo in potestate est voluntatis seu appetitus: Nam nec generant unquam patres non concurrente appetitu, & possunt a generando etiam perpetuo abstinere si velint. Quid igitur est, cur, ut manducandi, sic generandi facultas lege regi non possit? Et quo pertinet mandatum Decalogi, non concupisces?
Man. Post. Cap. VI: GAR many last ends if corruption turns all faculties§333
333GAR. But these things set aside, what is this—that Adam's corruption turned the generative faculty to generation as to a last end? For that corruption, being universal, infected the other faculties no less than this one. Why then should it not be said to have turned the other faculties to their acts—the concoctive to concoction, the nutritive to nutrition, &c.—as to a last end? so that for the number of faculties there would also be a number of last ends. Which of those who know that man's last end can be only one would bear that?
Latin · §333
GAR. Verum his missis, quid est, quod dicitur Adae corruptio convertisse facultatem generatricem ad generationem tanquam finem ultimum? Nam illa certe corruptio, cum sit universalis, alias etiam facultates infecit non minus quam istam. Quidni ergo caeteras facultates ad actus suos, concoctricem ad concoctionem, altricem ad nutritionem, &c. tanquam finem ultimum convertisse dicatur? ut sit pro facultatum numero etiam finium ultimorum numerus. Quod quis ferat eorum qui norunt finem ultimum homini non posse esse nisi unum?
Man. Post. Cap. VI: PLAC generative alone for propagation; false ends many§334
334PLAC. And that corruption is universal, and infected the other faculties too, but for the purpose only the generative one mattered, because the matter was the propagation of man, through which that corruption is propagated. But neither, as I already noted, are concoction and nutrition, like the act of generating, infected with lust, and the generative faculty tries to propagate the other faculties as they are. Meanwhile it is certain the concoctive and nutritive do not perform their functions as perfectly after sin was committed as before: and so all men from infancy are liable to various diseases and death; yet concoction and nutrition are not last ends, but only subordinate to the conservation of the individual and the propagation of the species. The true last end can be only one, namely God. But a false last end is one only in genus, and multiple in species and number; for either pleasure is sought, or utility, or honor, and of these also, for the various things in which they are sought, there is a great variety.
Latin · §334
PLAC. Et universalis est illa corruptio, & alias etiam facultates infecit, sed ad propositum sola generans faciebat, quia de propagatione hominis, per quam propagatur illa corruptio, agebatur. Sed neque, ut jam monui, concoctio & nutritio sunt, ut actus generandi, infecti libidine, & facultas generandi caeteras facultates conatur quales sunt, propagare. Interim certum est non tam perfecte suas obire functiones concoctricem & altricem post peccatum admissum quam ante: itaque morbis variis & morti, etiam ab infantia omnes sunt obnoxii homines, nec tamen concoctio aut nutritio sunt ultimi fines, sed subordinati tantum conservationi individui & propagationi speciei. Finis ultimus verus non potest esse nisi unus, nimirum Deus. Sed finis ultimus falsus genere tantum unus est, specie autem & numero multiplex; vel enim voluptas quaeritur, vel utilitas, vel honor, horumque etiam pro variis rebus in quibus quaeruntur, magna est varietas.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: GAR physical faculty vs user; PLAC only mind tip§335
335GAR. Further, since a last end has relation to intermediate and subaltern ends, properly that will be a last end for those who can know the distinction of subaltern ends and the last: which, since it can fit neither that universal corruption nor the generative faculty or any other simply physical one, how will the generative faculty be said to be turned by corruption to generation as to a last end? Distinguishing rather between the faculty and the man who uses the faculty would have been better. For he can indeed by his understanding and will set himself a last end: but the physical faculty itself has the end to which it was determined by the Author of nature, which it always regards, whatever the corrupt man attempts—as the concoctive concoction, the generative generation, &c. PLAC. If the learned man reasons well, only the mind acts for an end, not the will: for the will does not properly know, much less know the distinction between the last end and the subordinate ones.
Latin · §335
GAR. Praeterea, Cum finis ultimus relationem habeat ad fines intermedios & subalternos, eorum erit proprie finis ultimus, qui finium subalternorum, & ultimi distinctionem nosse possunt: quod cum neque in corruptionem universalem illam, neque in facultatem generatricem, aut aliam simpliciter physicam convenire possit, quomodo dicetur facultas genitrix a corruptione converti ad generationem tanquam ad finem ultimum? Distinguendum potius fuerit inter facultatem, & hominem, qui facultate utitur. Hic enim poterit sane intelligentia ac voluntate sua finem ultimum sibi praestituere: sed ipsa facultas physica, finem habet ad quem ab Autore naturae determinata est, quem semper respicit, quicquid homo corruptus moliatur, ut concoctrix concoctionem, genitrix generationem, &c. PLAC. Si bene ratiocinatur vir doctus sola mens agit propter finem, non voluntas: haec enim non cognoscit proprie, nedum ut distinctionem cognoscat inter finem ultimum & subordinatos.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: PLAC only-mind reductio; lust pleasure; corrupt begets corrupt§336
336Phantasy too and the sensitive appetite do not know that distinction. But if for a faculty to act for a last end it must know the distinction of the last end from the subordinate ones, then the faculty that tends to a subordinate last end must also have that same distinction known: and so, as I said, no faculty of man except the mind alone will act for an end. The same of universal nature, which the Philosophers are accustomed to prove acts for an end. Nothing therefore is falser than that proposition of the learned man. Further, when a man by mind and will tends to the true last end, all that is his tends the same way and is referred from it; but when he wanders from the true last end, all his faculties wander from that same end. Who does not know how prone lust is to abuse the generative faculty for pleasure? And when that faculty was given by God and destined to the procreation of a like, once universal corruption is set in the begetter, it cannot but be—not by God's fault but by the vice of the corrupt begetter—that it begets the corrupt, just as the generative faculty of a leper begets a leper: for it is determined to that thing not by the author of nature, but by the depravation of him whose faculty it is.
Latin · §336
Phantasia quoque & appetitus sensitivus eam distinctionem non norunt. Quod si ut facultas agat propter finem ultimum, oportet distinctionem finis ultimi a subordinatis illam facultatem nosse, necesse etiam erit ut eandem distinctionem cognitam habeat facultas quae tendit in finem subordinatum ultimum: itaque nulla, ut dixi, hominis facultas, praeter unam mentem aget propter finem. Idem de universa natura, quam propter finem agere, a Philosophis demonstrari solet. Nihil igitur falsius illa viri docti propositione. Porro cum homo mente & voluntate tendit in verum ultimum finem, eodem etiam omnia hominis tendant, & ab eo referuntur: at cum a vero fine ultimo aberrat, ab eodem etiam fine eius omnes aberrant facultates. Quis autem nescit quam libidine proclivis sit ad facultate generandi abutendum ad voluptatem? Et quando illa tributa est a Deo ac destinata ad procreationem similis, posita in generante universali corruptione, fieri non potest quin, non Dei, sed corrupti generantis vitio, generet corruptum, sicut facultas genitrix leprosi generat leprosum: determinatur enim eam ad rem non ab autore naturae, sed a depravatione eius cuius est facultas.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: GAR — why generation not science/pleasure/externals?§337
337GAR. Next, when the learned man proposes a last end which has succeeded into the place of the true end, falsely apparent—namely a fallacious species of happiness to be found in creatures—how does he at once leap to generation, that is, from a general end to a singular one? For he who acknowledges that another falsely apparent end has succeeded into the place of the true last end is not therefore at once compelled to conclude that that end must be generation. Why rather than science, or pleasure, or external goods, &c., unless a reason appear from elsewhere why generation rather than any other whatever should be said to have succeeded into the place of the true last end?
Latin · §337
GAR. Deinde cum finem ultimum vir doctus proponat, qui in veri finis locum successerit, falso apparentem, nempe fallacem felicitatis speciem in creaturis reperiendam, quomodo statim desilit ad generationem, hoc est, a generali fine ad singularem? Non enim qui agnoscit successisse, in locum veri finis ultimi finem alium falso apparentem, ideo statim concludere cogitur, eum finem esse debere generationem. Cur enim potius quam scientiam, vel voluptatem, vel bona externa, &c. nisi aliunde pateat ratio, quare potius successisse dicatur in locum veri finis ultimi generatio, quam aliud quodlibet?
Man. Post. Cap. VI: PLAC coitus-pleasure = generation; carnal desire false happiness§338
338PLAC. The learned man seems to me to play with these words and what follows, rather than to argue in earnest. For is not that fallacious species of happiness sought in many things? But why did I not rather say pleasure than generation? Namely because by the pleasure of coitus it seemed honest to signify that which I marvel either that the learned man did not notice, or, if he noticed, that he dissembled. For what, I ask, is the aim of carnal concupiscence and lust? the glory of God? the edification of the neighbor? Certainly it follows nothing but a fallacious shade of happiness and pleasure—which is plain in those who loosen the reins to such concupiscences: for they seek nothing else than to obtain what they desire and to satisfy lust. And so what the learned man adds does not seem to me to need any reply.
Latin · §338
PLAC. Ludere mihi potius videtur vir doctus his verbis, & sequentibus, quam serio argumentari. Nonne enim fallax illa felicitatis species multis in rebus quaeritur? At cur non potius voluptatem dixi quam generationem? nempe quia coitus voluptatem sic visum est honeste significare id quod miror aut non animadvertisse virum doctum, aut, si animadvertit, dissimulasse. Quis enim quaeso concupiscentiae carnalis & libidinis est scopus? gloria Dei? aedificatio proximi? certe nihil nisi fallacem sequitur felicitatis & voluptatis umbram. id quod in iis cernere est qui huiusmodi concupiscentiis laxant fraena: aliud enim nihil quaerunt quam cupitis potiri, & libidinem explere. Itaque quae vir doctus subiungit, non videntur mihi ulla egere responsione.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: GAR even granting — still need imputation for posterity§339
339GAR. But grant that all stand no otherwise than as it pleased the learned man: that the generative power is a moral faculty; that Adam's corruption turned it to generation as a last end; that the whole superior part of the soul with the sensitive appetite—that is, the whole Adam—was turned the same way; that corrupt seed flowed from these. Still all this would not have brought it about that that first corruption should stain those born of Adam, unless something else be added. For the same can happen in others. A man will contaminate himself with perjuries, adulteries, murders, &c., and will contract the worst habits from them; he will turn his generative power, sensitive appetite, and superior part of soul, and himself entire as much as he is, to generation as a last end: yet beyond those things by which he has drawn just condemnation on his own head, he will not by natural propagation derive it into posterity as was done in Adam. Something else therefore must have intervened in that first sin which does not so hold in other sins of fathers. Namely God, who has absolute right over his creatures, willed by most just judgment that that first sin of Adam be imputed to all his posterity: he does not so will other sins to descend upon all posterity.
Latin · §339
GAR. Sed fac omnia haud aliter habere, quam quomodo viro docto libuit: vim generatricem esse facultatem moralem; corruptionem Adami convertisse ad generationem tanquam finem ultimum, eodem conversam fuisse totam partem superiorem animae cum appetitu sensitivo, id est, totum Adamum; ex iis promanasse corruptum semen. Haec omnia tamen non effecerint, ut corruptio illa prima prognatos ex Adamo inquinet, nisi aliud aliquid adjungatur. Nam & idem in aliis accidere potest. Homo se periuriis, adulteriis, homicidiis, &c. contaminabit, & pessimos habitus inde contrahet: vim genitricem suam, appetitum sensitivum, & partem animae superiorem, & se totum, quantus quantus est, ad generationem convertet, tanquam finem ultimum: tamen, ultra sua illa, quibus justam condemnationem in caput suum accersivit, propagatione naturali non derivabit in posteros, sicut Adamo factum. Aliud ergo quippiam intercessisse necesse est in primo illo peccato, quod in aliis patrum peccatis non ita habet. Nimirum Deus, cui ius est absolutum in creaturas suas, primum illud Adami peccatum justissimo judicio imputatum voluit omnibus ipsius posteris: aliorum peccata non ita vult in omnes posteros descendere.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: PLAC moral generative / lust / universal vs particular sins§340
340PLAC. In what sense the generative faculty is called by me somehow moral, I have already set out—namely by reason of concupiscence or lust, and of destination to procreating a moral subject. It is also plain in what sense I said it was turned to the act of generating as to a last end—namely because lust looks at nothing but pleasure. So far also it is called by me corrupted, insofar as it tends not only to the propagation of man's faculties, but also to propagating corruption, in which it recedes from the purpose for which it was created. That uncleanness being set, it necessarily follows that those born of Adam are stained. But why does the same not happen in other sins? Because other sins did not bring universal corruption into the parents, but proceeded from it, and added nothing except certain particular determinations of that universal corruption toward seeking happiness rather in this thing than in that, in such a pleasure than in some other: and so it ought not to seem strange if universal corruption is propagated, while particular determinations or habits are not.
Latin · §340
PLAC. Quo sensu facultas genitrix a me dicatur aliquatenus moralis, jam exposui, nimirum ratione concupiscentiae seu libidinis, & destinationis ad procreandum morum subjectum. Patet etiam quo sensu dixerim eam conversam fuisse ad actum generandi tanquam ad ultimum finem, nempe quia aliud non spectat libido quam voluptatem: Eatenus etiam corrupta a me dicitur, quatenus non solum ad propagationem facultatum hominis tendit, sed etiam ad propaganda corruptionem, in quo scopo, cuius gratia creata fuit, recedit. Hac immunditie posita necessario sequitur prognatos ex Adamo inquinari. At cur idem non accidit in aliis peccatis? quia alia peccata non induxerunt in parentes universalem corruptionem, sed ex ea profecta sunt, nihilque addiderunt praeter universalis illius corruptionis particulares quasdam determinationes ad quaerendam foelicitatem potius in tali re quam in alia, tali voluptate quam in aliqua alia, itaque mirum videri non debet si corruptio universalis propagatur, non propagantur particulares determinationes seu habitus.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: PLAC false last-end propensity; regen; absolute-right tip§341
341For that universal corruption is, in our judgment, set in a propensity to a false last end and an aversion from the true end. For the appetite of a last end is necessary, because it is appetited first of all. And so man had to be created with an appetite of the true end, and now must be born with an appetite of a falsely apparent end, if not in act at least in propensity, because of the change of last end induced into our nature by Adam's fall: which change is not made by perjuries, adulteries, and murders, and so those are not propagated. Hence such particular habits or determinations can somehow be corrected and changed, and not rarely we are bent from one vice to the opposite: but that universal corruption cannot be taken from us except by the grace of regeneration. But if this our reply does not please, I would rather at least say that the cause of this discrimination is that God was unwilling to hinder that first sin of Adam from being propagated, but was willing to hinder his other sins and those of other fathers from being propagated also. For this seems better than to invent an antecedent imputation—which nevertheless does not prevent that whole discrimination from being referred to God's will. For the rest, two things not well coherent seem here to be joined, when that imputation of Adam's sin is said to be done by God by his absolute right over creatures, and yet by most just judgment.
Latin · §341
Est enim, nostra quidem sententia, universalis illa corruptio posita in propensione ad falsum finem ultimum, & aversione a vero fine. Est enim appetitus finis ultimi necessarius, quia primo omnium appetitur. itaque creari hominem oportuit cum appetitu veri finis, & nunc nasci necesse est cum appetitu finis falso apparentis, si non actu, saltem propensione, ob inductam in naturam nostram per lapsum Adami finis ultimi mutationem: quae mutatio per perjuria, adulteria, & homicidia non fit, itaque non propagantur. Hinc est quod particulares eiusmodi habitus seu determinationes aliquomodo corrigi & mutari possunt, & non raro ab uno vitio in oppositum flectimur: Sed universalis illa corruptio nisi per gratiam regenerationis auferri a nobis nequit. Quod si haec nostra non placet responsio, malim saltem dicere, huius discriminis hanc esse causam, quod noluerit Deus impedire quominus primum illud Adami peccatum propagaretur, alia vero eius & aliorum patrum peccata, quominus etiam ipsa propagarentur, voluerit impedire. Hoc enim satius videtur quam imputationem antecedentem comminisci, quae tamen non obstat, quin ad Dei voluntatem discrimen illud totum referendum sit. Caeterum hic mihi videntur conjungi duo non satis bene coherentia, cum imputatio illa Adamici peccati fieri a Deo dicitur pro absoluto suo in creaturas iure, & tamen justissimo judicio.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: PLAC absolute right vs most just judgment incoherence§342
342For what God does as judge, he does according to a law laid down by himself and the norm of justice; but what he does as having absolute right over his creatures, he does by his most free good pleasure, not according to some law prestablished with justice demanding it.
Latin · §342
Quae enim Deus facit ut judex, ea facit secundum latam a se legem & justitiae normam; quae vero facit ut absolutum habens in creaturas suas ius, ea facit pro liberrimo suo beneplacito, non autem secundum aliquam legem praestitutam, poscente justitia.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: GAR original-stain syllogism — singular judgment§343
343GAR. We urge this reason, &c. The evil which already from the time of Adam's first transgression is so derived into all his posterity that they do not begin to be before they are affected by that evil, is from the singular judgment of God, or from the will and counsel of God as Supreme Judge, for the punishment of that sin which had preceded in Adam. But original stain is an evil which from the time of Adam's transgression is so derived into all his posterity that they do not begin to be before they are affected by that evil. Therefore original stain is in all Adam's posterity by reason of the singular judgment of God, for the punishment of that first transgression of Adam; whence of itself follows its imputation.
Latin · §343
GAR. Nos hanc rationem urgemus &c. Malum, quod jam a tempore primae transgressionis Adae in omnes ipsius posteros ita derivatur, ut non prius incipiant esse, quam illo malo affici, est ex singulari judicio Dei, sive ex voluntate & consilio Dei tanquam Supremi judicis in poenam peccati illius quod in Adamo praecesserat. Atqui labes Originalis est malum, quod a tempore transgressionis Adae in omnes eius posteros ita derivatur, ut non prius esse incipiant, quam illo malo affici. Labes igitur originalis inest in omnibus Adae posteris ex ratione singularis judicii Dei, in poenam primae illius transgressionis Adae; unde per se consequitur illius imputatio.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: GAR major — not nature alone; prior sin must be Adam's§344
344Of the minor no one doubts. The truth of the major is also certain. For since it has already been demonstrated above that that moral corruption descending into all from Adam cannot be ascribed to nature alone, no one can give a cause why recourse should not be had to the singular counsel and judgment of God: But whatever evil is from God as just judge is without doubt for the punishment of some preceding sin. Yet in the posterity themselves first conceived or being born there is no other sin that precedes that original stain. One must therefore come to Adam's own sin, on account of which God willed that evil to descend into posterity.
Latin · §344
De minore nemo dubitat. Maioris veritas etiam certa est. Nam cum jam supra demonstratum sit, eam corruptionem moralem in omnes ex Adamo descendentem non posse soli naturae adscribi, nemo causam dicere potest, cur non ad singulare Dei consilium atque judicium confugiendum sit: Quod autem malum est a Deo tanquam justo judice, est sine dubio in poenam alicuius peccati praecedentis. At in ipsis posteris primulum conceptis aut nascentibus non est aliud peccatum, quod praecedat eam labem originalem. Deveniendum est igitur ad ipsius Adae peccatum, propter quod Deus illud malum in posteros descendere voluerit.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: PLAC petitio principii; deny major; contagious depravation§345
345PLAC. What else is this reason than, as they say, a begging of the principle? For that is brought forward as argument which is plainly the same as what is in question. And so the major is denied: nor is it proved from what the learned man says has already been demonstrated above—for that has nowhere been demonstrated, nor, as I think, can it be demonstrated. Although if we wish to speak accurately, the propagation of corruption ought to be ascribed not to nature alone, but to its depravation: which by its nature is as contagious as can be. The major can also be distinguished: and conceded if the evil be understood as diverse from Adam's first actual and habitual transgression; otherwise denied.
Latin · §345
PLAC. Quid est aliud haec ratio, quam, ut loquuntur, petitio principii? Affertur enim pro argumento illud quod plane idem est cum eo quod versatur in quaestione. itaque negatur major: nec probatur ex eo quod ait vir doctus iam supra demonstratum esse: id enim nusquam demonstratum est, nec, ut arbitror, potest demonstrari. Quanquam si accurate loqui volumus, propagatio corruptionis non soli naturae, sed eius depravationi debet ascribi: quae natura sua contagiosa est ut quod maxime. Potest etiam major distingui: & concedi si malum intelligatur a prima Adae transgressione actuali & habituali diversum; sin minus, negari.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: PLAC nature vs imputing God; justice that fights justice tip§346
346I therefore ascribe the propagation of this corruption into all Adam's posterity to vicious nature alone, from which nothing can be begotten except what is vicious. But you ascribe it to God imputing the actual sin of one Adam to all men, and inflicting that corruption on each and all of them so as to punish that sin. But if God had been unwilling either to impute the first actual sin of the first man to us, just as he does not impute the rest of that same man's sins to us; or, having imputed it, had been unwilling to punish it with that punishment which is sin and the fountain of all other sins, we would be born without sin, incorrupt: but why did he will to inflict both? You flee to a justice which of course demanded that that actual sin be imputed also to us about to be born so many ages later, and being imputed be so punished. Whence you have such a justice I do not know, nor do I understand why it is called justice, and it seems to me to fight with the very notion of justice. But of this matter elsewhere.
Latin · §346
Huius ergo corruptionis propagationem in omnes Adami posteros soli naturae vitiosae ascribo, ex qua nihil potest gigni nisi vitiosum. Tu vero eam Deo ascribis imputanti peccatum actuale unius Adami omnibus hominibus, illisque singulis & omnibus corruptionem illam, ut peccatum illud puniat, infligenti. Quod si Deus noluisset, vel primum peccatum actuale primi hominis nobis imputare, quemadmodum caetera eiusdem hominis peccata nobis non imputat; aut si imputatum noluisset punire ea poena, qua peccatum est, ac fons omnium aliorum peccatorum, nasceremur absque peccato incorrupti: cur autem utrumque indidit voluit? Confugitis ad justitiam, quae scilicet exigebat ut peccatum illud actuale, & nobis tot post saecula nascituris imputaretur, & imputatum sic puniretur. Eiusmodi justitiam unde habeatis nescio, nec cur justitia appelletur intelligo, & mihi videtur cum ipsa justitiae notione pugnare. Sed de hac re alibi.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: PLAC Quid inquiet — wise permission; fall terminus tip§347
347What then, someone will say—was it done without God's judgment, and that a just one, that that inherent vice invaded Adam and from him flowed through into all men? Not at all. For neither could Adam be corrupted, nor once corrupted transfer his corruption into posterity, with God either unknowing or unwilling. Both therefore were done with God wisely and justly permitting. Why he permitted Adam's fall I do not now inquire. The fall being permitted, Adam could not without a miracle fail to be corrupted. For a motion being posited, the terminus of the motion is necessarily posited. A fall from a higher place into a lower being posited, when it is finished what has fallen must be in the lower place. And so it could not be that after actual aversion from God and conversion to creatures Adam would not be averse from God and converted to creatures. It also could not be that thereafter he would not use an evil conscience and dread God. Nor was it fitting that, the fall being permitted, God should disturb the nature of things by hindering the terminus of the fall (if indeed it could be hindered without implication of contradiction), or at once destroy what was produced by restoring Adam to his pristine state. But Adam by that actual sin of his deserved to be deserted by God, nor could that sin be pardoned except of grace on account of the future satisfaction and death of Jesus Christ. And so Adam's corruption is ascribed to the just judgment of God.
Latin · §347
Quid, inquiet aliquis, factum ne est igitur absque Dei judicio, eodemque justo, ut vitium illud inhaerens in Adamum invaserit, & ab eo in omnes homines permanarit? Non sane. neque enim aut corrumpi Adamus, aut corruptus suam in posteros corruptionem transfundere Deo vel inscio vel invito potuit. Factum est igitur utrumque Deo sapienter & juste permittente. Cur lapsum Adami permiserit nunc non inquiro. lapsu permisso non potuit Adamus sine miraculo non corrumpi. motu enim posito ponitur necessario motus terminus. posito lapsu e loco superiori in inferiorem, eo finito, quod lapsum est in loco inferiore necesse est esse. Itaque fieri non potuit quin post actualem a Deo aversionem & conversionem ad creaturas Adamus non esset a Deo aversus & ad creaturas conversus. fieri etiam non potuit quin deinceps mala uteretur conscientia, deumque exhorresceret. non erat autem consentaneum ut permisso lapsu Deus rerum naturam turbaret impedito lapsus termino, (si tamen absque contradictionis implicatione impediri potuit,) aut cum productum statim destrueret restituto in pristinum statum Adamo. merebatur autem Adamus suo illo actuali peccato ut a Deo desereretur, nec condonari id peccatum potuit nisi ex gratia ob futuram Jesu Christi satisfactionem & mortem. Itaque corruptio Adami tribuitur justo Dei judicio.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: PLAC corruption as poena; natural propagation with permission§348
348And it is called a punishment, because it did not befall Adam without divine permission and desertion, God not hindering the natural efficacy and sequel of the actual sin—both because it could not be hindered except against the order of nature, and because by that very actual sin of his Adam was becoming worthy that God should desert him. He therefore judged and most justly determined not to hinder the production of that corruption in Adam. But Adam's corruption being posited and the procreation of children, there followed the propagation of that corruption into posterity by the force and law of nature, yet not without God's permission.
Latin · §348
& poena vocatur, quia non accidit Adamo sine divina permissione ac desertione, Deo non impediente peccati actualis naturalem efficaciam & sequelam, tum quia impediri non potuit nisi contra ordinem naturae, tum quia suo ipso peccato actuali dignus fiebat Adamus quem Deus desereret. Judicavit igitur & constituit justissime non impedire corruptionis illius productionem in Adamo. Posita autem corruptione Adami & procreatione liberorum secuta est propagatio illius corruptionis in posteros naturae vi & lege, non tamen sine Dei permissione.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: PLAC permission preserves propagation laws; parents sin in act§349
349This permission, besides those reasons for which God permitted the fall of angels or of Adam, has this as its own: that to hinder it it would have been necessary to rescind and overturn the laws of natural propagation constituted by the decree of creating the world—which decree, because in the order of nature it is prior to the decree of permitting the fall, and also to the decree of repairing the human race through Christ, could not and ought not to have been rescinded by later decrees, as I have already once warned. And the decree of not hindering or of permitting the fall is just, because it in no way fights justice, and it was just and fitting not to hinder the laws of nature: and so, those being preserved, God most wise and good willed to consult men's salvation by another reason which would not overturn nature but preserve it. Add that even in the very act of generation and while conception lasts parents sin and offend God, so that as holy he deservedly deserts them and permits the nature he benignly conserves, nor deigns, for grace toward them or the work they are about, to hinder nature's course and break its laws.
Latin · §349
Haec permissio praeter eas rationes ob quas Deus vel Angelorum vel Adami lapsum permisit hanc habet propriam, quod necesse fuisset ad eam impediendam rescindere atque evertere leges naturalis propagationis decreto de creando mundo constitutas, quod decretum quia naturae ordine prius est decreto de permittendo lapsu, necnon decreto de reparando per Christum genere humano, non potuit nec debuit per posteriora decreta rescindi, ut iam semel monueram. Est autem decretum de non impediendo seu permittendo lapsu justum, quia nullo modo justitiae repugnat, & justum fuit ac consentaneum leges non impedire naturae: Itaque iis conservatis alia ratione hominum saluti Deus sapientissimus & optimus consulere voluit, quae naturam non everteret sed servaret. Adde quod & in ipso generationis actu & conceptione durante parentes peccant, & Deum offendunt, ut jure merito eos quatenus sanctus est deserat & naturam, quam benigne conservat, permittat, nec in eorum vel operis cui incumbunt gratiam dignetur naturae cursum impedire & leges refringere.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: PLAC — GAR already grants nature-law; why impute to God?§350
350What is there in this my opinion that is not consentaneous either to Scripture or to right reason? You yourself in cap. 1, constituting the state of the question, confessed that the propagation of original vice is done by the law of nature, by which each begets one like himself: you therefore acknowledge the truth of my opinion—what is it that, not content with that, you ascribe the cause of our original vice to God considering Adam's actual sin in a certain way and imputing it to us and inflicting that vice on us? Tell me, I ask, if you can, what necessity there was why God should consider us all as one man in Adam? why he should consider Adam's first actual sin in another way than other sins? why he should impute it to us? You will doubtless be compelled, with certain others whom there is no need to name, to refer that whole thing to God's will.
Latin · §350
Quid est in hac mea sententia quod non sit, aut Scripturae, aut rectae rationi consentaneum? Tu ipse cap. 1. constituendo statum quaestionis fassus es propagationem vitii originis fieri lege naturae, qua quisque sibi similem gignit: agnoscis igitur meae sententiae veritatem: quid est cur ea non contentus causam nostri vitii originalis Deo certo modo peccatum actuale Adami consideranti & imputanti nobis & infligenti nobis illud vitium, imputes? Dic mihi quaeso si potes, quae necessitas fuerit, cur nos omnes Deus consideraret tanquam unum hominem in Adamo? cur primum Adami peccatum actuale consideraret alio modo quam alia peccata? cur id nobis imputaret? cogeris proculdubio cum aliis quibusdam, quos nihil nominare opus est, id universum in Dei voluntatem referre.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: GAR extra causam; PLAC not extra — poena in Adam vs in us§351
351GAR. First, what is said here of the stain or corruption inhering in Adam himself and proceeding from his actual sin is outside the present cause, where nothing else is treated than that we may know whether, apart from imputation of the first sin and consideration of God's singular judgment, a fit cause can be given of that outflow by which moral corruption is propagated from Adam into all. PLAC. By no means certainly are the things said here by me outside the present cause: for it is also treated that we may know why the first sin, rather than other sins, corrupted Adam's nature. For those who oppose me in this cause ascribe that no less to God's will than the outflow of that corruption into posterity. From there also an argument rises for me: for if the corruption inhering in Adam was not a punishment properly so called, but followed the actual sin necessarily, as the terminus follows the motion toward which it tends, it is consentaneous to reason that the same inhering in us is not a punishment properly so called either. For why would Adam's sin be punished in us by that evil with which it was not punished in Adam?
Latin · §351
GAR. Primum, quae de labe seu corruptione in ipso Adamo haerente, & ex actuali ipsius peccato profecta hic dicuntur, sunt extra causam praesentem, ubi non aliud agitur, quam ut norimus, an citra imputationem peccati primi, singularis Dei judicii considerationem, idonea causa reddi possit dimanationis eius, qua corruptio moralis ex Adamo in omnes propagatur. PLAC. Nequaquam certe quae hic a me dicuntur, sunt extra causam praesentem: agitur enim etiam ut norimus, quare primum peccatum, potius quam alia peccata, corruperit naturam Adami. Id enim qui mihi in hac causa adversantur non minus Dei voluntati ascribunt, quam illius corruptionis dimanationem in posteros. Inde etiam mihi exoritur argumentum: nam si corruptio in Adamo haerens non fuit poena proprie dicta, sed secuta est necessario peccatum actuale, ut terminus ad quem sequitur motum, consentaneum est rationi, ut eadem nobis inhaerens, non sit etiam poena proprie dicta. Cur enim puniretur in nobis peccatum Adami eo malo, quo punitum non fuit in Adamo?
Man. Post. Cap. VI: GAR just judgment conceded; PLAC Scripture not common opinion§352
352GAR. Next, the learned man so concedes that God's just judgment intervenes here that nevertheless by his explanation of just judgment he seems to take care not to approach the common opinion. PLAC. This one thing I care for—that I say nothing not consentaneous to God's word and glory. I inquire not what other men think, but what they ought to think. Even if the whole world with one mouth cried that the sole cause why we are born corrupt is God's will, my conscience would nonetheless shrink from that as much as possible. The norm of my faith is sacred Scripture, not the opinions of men.
Latin · §352
GAR. Deinde ita concedit vir doctus hic intervenire justum Dei judicium, ut sua tamen justi judicii explicatione id curare videatur, ne ad communem sententiam accedat. PLAC. Id unum curo, ne quid dicam quod Dei verbo & gloriae non sit consentaneum. Non quid alii homines sentiant, sed quid sentire debeant, inquiro. Etiamsi universus mundus uno ore clamaret, cur nascamur corrupti, unicam causam esse Dei voluntatem, hoc tamen nihilominus conscientia mea refugeret, ut quod maxime. Norma fidei meae est sacra Scriptura, non opiniones hominum.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: GAR just judgment = vindicative work; permission tip§353
353GAR. For when the Theologians teach that one must not simply stick here in man's natural propagation, but that minds must be lifted higher to God's singular will and dispensation and his just judgment, what do we think they understand by the name of just judgment, if not that work of God by which he inflicts some punishment from the reason of vindicative justice—which Scripture calls the judgment of God against men, Ezek. 11:9? But what of the learned man? He acknowledges God's just judgment here because nothing is done, I know not whether with God unwilling, but with God wisely and justly permitting. Is that so? And does God's just judgment, when Scripture at Rom. 2:5, 2 Thess. 1:5, Rev. 16:7, 19:2 uses it, designate nothing but God's knowledge, wisdom, or permission? On the contrary, it designates God's judgment which either inflicts penalties according to desert or distributes rewards from the reason of that justice which is called δικαιοκρισία: as also in Rev. 19:2 God's just judgments are said to be constituted in this—that he condemned that great harlot who corrupted the earth with her fornication and avenged the blood of his servants from her hand.
Latin · §353
GAR. Etenim cum docent Theologi, non esse hic simpliciter haerendum in naturali hominis propagatione, sed altius attollendos animos ad singularem voluntatem atque dispensationem Dei, & justum ipsius judicium, quid putamus justi judicii nomine ipsos intelligere; quam opus illud Dei, quo poenam aliquam ex ratione justitiae vindicatricis irrogat, quod Scriptura vocat judicium Dei contra homines Ezech. 11. 9. Quid autem vir doctus? Justum Dei judicium hic agnoscit, quia nihil fiat, nescio vel invito Deo, sed sapienter & juste permittente. Itane? Et justum judicium Dei cum Scriptura Rom. 2. 5. 2. Thess. 1. 5. Apoc. XVI. 7. XIX. 2. nihil aliud designat, quam cognitionem, sapientiam, aut permissionem Dei? Imo vero judicium Dei designat, quod vel poenas pro merito irrogat, vel praemia distribuit ex ratione justitiae illius, quae δικαιοκρισία dicitur: prout & Apoc. XIX. 2. justa Dei judicia in eo constituta dicuntur, quod meretricem illam magnam, quae corrupit terram scortatione sua, damnavit & vindicavit sanguinem servorum suorum ex manu eius.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: PLAC Scripture never ascribes corruption to judgment§354
354PLAC. Scripture never ascribes corruption, or the propagation of corruption, to God's judgment. And so it is not a matter of Scripture's locution, but of the Theologians', to be taken insofar as the analogy of faith and the nature of the thing can bear, toward the better rather than the worse part. But if by the name of just judgment they understood nothing other than that work of God by which he inflicts some punishment from the reason of vindicative justice, they truly understood the judgment of God against men. But every judgment of God against men because they are sinners presupposes that they are sinners; it does not make them so. Here, however, the question is of a judgment of God that antecedes the sin of men who, without it, would not be sinners.
Latin · §354
PLAC. Scriptura nunquam corruptionem, aut corruptionis propagationem judicio Dei ascribit. itaque non agitur de locutione Scripturae, sed Theologorum, accipienda, pro eo ac pati potest analogia fidei & rei natura, in meliorem potius quam in detriorem partem. Quod si justi judicii nomine nihil aliud intellexerunt, quam opus illud Dei, quo poenam aliquam ex ratione justitiae vindicatricis irrogat, revera intellexerunt judicium Dei contra homines. Sed omne Dei judicium contra homines quia sunt peccatores, supponit eos esse peccatores, non facit. Hic autem agitur de judicio Dei, quod antecedit peccatum hominum, qui absque eo forent, peccatores non essent.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: PLAC antecedent vs consequent judgment; Ps 119§355
355Therefore the examples brought forward are not to the purpose. For in those it is a matter of judgment following the sin of those on whom punishment is inflicted. Here the question is of a judgment anteeding the sin of those who are punished. Next, did the learned man think this is the perpetual signification of God's judgment in Scripture, or not? If he thought so, he erred: for not rarely it is taken otherwise, as is plain from Ps. 119:7, 12, 19, 29, &c. If he did not think so, to what end did he praise such places? and what force can they have to refute me?
Latin · §355
Non sunt igitur ad propositum quae afferuntur exempla. In illis enim agitur de judicio sequente eorum, quibus poena irrogatur, peccatum. Hic vero quaestio est de judicio, antecedente eorum qui puniuntur, peccatum. Deinde censuitne vir doctus, hanc esse judicii Dei perpetuam in Scriptura significationem, necne? Si censuit, erravit: non raro enim aliter accipitur, ut patet ex Ps. 119. 7. 12. 19. 29. &c. Si non censuit, quorsum eiusmodi loca laudavit? & quam vim habere possunt ad me refellendum?
Man. Post. Cap. VI: GAR all by permission—yet occult counsel not ordinary nature§356
356GAR. What of this—that there is nothing at all in the government of the whole world that is done with God unknowing or unwilling, that happens without God's permission, where God's wisdom does not shine, that is not administered justly, that is, from God's unmoved and undeflected rectitude? Yet no one will therefore say these things are done from God's occult, just, admirable, inscrutable counsel even when trees grow, and meadows are varied with flowers, and animals propagate their species, and worms are formed from the earth. For those things certainly are all from wisdom and providence, and that most right and most consulted. But Scripture is accustomed to refer God's just, occult, marvelous counsel not to the common administration of such created things, but to a singular dispensation and economy in certain works: as when Paul says, Rom. 11:33, that God's judgments are inscrutable and his ways past finding out.
Latin · §356
GAR. Quid quod nihil est omnino in totius mundi gubernatione, quod inscio, vel invito Deo fiat, quod sine permissione Dei eveniat, ubi non Dei sapientia eluceat, quod non juste, id est, ex immota & indeflexa Dei rectitudine administretur? Neque tamen propterea dicet aliquis haec fieri ex occulto, justo, admirabili, inscrutabili, Dei consilio, etiam cum arbores crescunt, & prata variegantur floribus, & animalia propagant speciem, & vermes ex terra formantur. Sunt enim certe illa omnia ex sapientia & providentia, eaque rectissima & consultissima. Sed justum, occultum, mirabile Dei consilium, non ad communem eiusmodi rerum creatarum administrationem Scriptura referre solet, sed ad singularem in certis operibus dispensationem & oeconomiam: ut cum dicit Paulus Roman. XI. 33. judicia Dei esse inscrutabilia, & vias eius impervestigabiles.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: PLAC not Scripture's usual reference; only reconcilable sense§357
357PLAC. First, it is not asked in this place what Scripture is accustomed to refer to God's judgment. For, as I have already observed, it has in no place referred the propagation of original sin to God's judgment. It is asked only in what sense, Scripture not resisting, and reason allowing, it can be referred. Certainly I see no other sense that can be reconciled with Scripture and right reason besides that which I have set out in this place and at the end of cap. 12 and a little before the middle of cap. 13 of this same Manuscript.
Latin · §357
PLAC. Primum non quaeritur hoc loco quid soleat Scriptura ad Dei judicium referre. Non enim, ut iam observavi, ullo loco propagationem originalis peccati ad Dei judicium retulit. Quaeritur tantum quo sensu non repugnante Scriptura, & rationi possit referri. Alium certe sensum, qui cum Scriptura & recta ratione conciliari possit, non video, praeter eum, quem hoc loco & in fine cap. 12. & paulo ante medium cap. 13. huius ipsius Manuscripti exposui.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: PLAC Rom 11 judgments not inscrutable vindicative works tip§358
358For the rest, the learned man seems to have praised against himself those words of the Apostle, the judgments of God are inscrutable, and his ways past finding out. For it is clear that in that place by God's judgments are not understood God's works by which he inflicts punishment from the reason of vindicative justice, as the learned man wills: for neither was it a matter of such works in that place, nor are such judgments accustomed to be past finding out—seeing that their reason in God's justice and in men's sins is open.
Latin · §358
Caeterum contra se vir doctus laudasse videtur verba illa Apostoli, judicia Dei sunt inscrutabilia, & viae eius impervestigabiles. Constat enim eo loco per judicia Dei non intelligi opera Dei, quibus poenam ex ratione justitiae vindicatricis irrogat, ut vult vir doctus: nam neque de eiusmodi operibus agebatur eo loco, neque eiusmodi judicia solent esse impervestigabilia: quippe quorum ratio in Dei justitia, & peccatis hominum est aperta.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: GAR Tertio — Calvin nature vs judgment opener tip§359
359GAR. Third, since in this cause Calvin and the Theologians oppose these two—to be done by the force of nature, and to be done from the reason of divine judgment—how does the learned man say that is done by God's just judgment which is done so naturally that it cannot be hindered except against the order of nature, and unless the laws of natural propagation are overturned, and unless the sequel and natural efficacy of actual sin is stopped and checked?
Latin · §359
GAR. Tertio cum in hac causa Calvinus & Theologi haec duo opponunt, fieri ex vi naturae, & fieri ex ratione judicii divini; quomodo vir doctus illud fieri dicit justo Dei judicio, quod fit ita naturaliter, ut impediri non possit, nisi contra naturae ordinem, & nisi evertantur leges naturalis propagationis, & nisi sistatur, & sufflaminetur peccati actualis sequela & efficacia naturalis?
Man. Post. Cap. VI: PLAC Calvin — nature vs judgment; counsel not forensic impute§360
360PLAC. When Calvin opposes nature to God's judgment in this business, he does not do it so as to deny that corruption flowed by natural propagation from Adam into posterity, nor by God's judgment does he understand a forensic imputation of Adam's actual sin, or an infliction of punishment. We say, he says, that man is corrupted by a natural viciousness, but one which did not flow from nature. That it flowed from nature we deny, to signify that it is rather an adventitious quality which befell man than a substantial property implanted from the beginning. By judgment, or rather counsel, of God he understands that by which God permitted and preordained both Adam's fall and the propagation of the fall—which we demonstrated more fully in cap. XIII of this Manuscript, and which is nowhere refuted by the learned man.
Latin · §360
PLAC. Cum Calvinus opponit naturam judicio Dei in hoc negotio, non id facit, ut neget naturali propagatione ab Adamo in posteros manasse corruptionem, nec per judicium Dei intelligit judiciariam imputationem peccati actualis Adami, aut poenae inflictionem. Dicimus, inquit, naturali hominem vitiositate corruptum, sed quae a natura non fluxerit. A natura fluxisse negamus, ut significemus adventitiam magis esse qualitatem, quae homini acciderit, quam substantialem proprietatem quae ab initio indita fuerit. Per judicium, aut potius consilium, Dei intelligit illud, quo Deus permisit & praeordinavit ut lapsum Adami, sic lapsus propagationem; id quod a nobis cap. XIII. huius Manuscripti fusius demonstratum est, nec uspiam refutatur a viro docto.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: GAR — personal non-Adamic corruption not descending§361
361GAR. But when God does not permit the personal corruption of all men to descend into posterity—corruption, I say, not native and naturally implanted in all from Adam, but adventitious and sprouting from actual sins—is he to be thought to act against the order of nature, or to overturn the laws of natural propagation, or to hinder the natural sequel of actual sin? I can scarcely think this has hitherto been said by anyone, or even thought.
Latin · §361
GAR. An vero, cum Deus corruptionem personalem omnium hominum non permittat in posteros descendere, corruptionem, inquam, non nativam ex Adamo naturaliter omnibus insitam, sed ascititiam, & ex actualibus peccatis progerminantem, putandus est contra naturae ordinem agere, aut leges naturalis propagationis evertere, aut peccati actualis naturalem sequelam impedire? Vix dictum putem hactenus a quoquam, aut cogitatum.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: PLAC first actual vs later; universal vs particular corruption§362
362PLAC. I have already shown that the reason of the first actual sin and of those that follow is very unequal: that corrupted nature, these do not likewise; and also of universal corruption seated in aversion from the true last end and conversion to a falsely apparent last end, and of that particular determination of corruption to certain objects—for the former is naturally propagated, the latter not likewise; the former can be taken away only by regeneration, the latter can sometimes without regeneration be taken away or even changed into its opposite. Therefore the learned man ought not to have supposed that the reason of both is the same.
Latin · §362
PLAC. Iam ostendi, valde disparem esse rationem primi peccati actualis, & sequentium; illud corrupisse naturam, ista non item; necnon corruptionis universalis in aversione a vero fine ultimo & conversione ad finem ultimum falso apparentem sitae, & corruptionis illius particularis determinationis ad certa quaedam objecta; illam enim naturaliter propagari, hanc non item; illam non nisi per regenerationem tolli posse, hanc posse nonnunquam absque regeneratione aut tolli, aut etiam in oppositam mutari. Non igitur virum doctum supponere decuit, eandem esse utriusque rationem.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: GAR generation-act sins — little to born; paternal-penalty tip§363
363GAR. Finally, what is added about the act of generation, in which men sin and offend God and are deservedly deserted by God, seems to do little for the present matter: seeing that here it is not a question of God's just judgment toward begetters, but toward the begotten; or if that just judgment be said to regard sons who are deservedly born corrupt because parents in the act of generation sinned and offended God—who does not see that from there emerges for us the conclusion to which the learned man is so hostile, that the penalties of the father's sin descend upon the sons?
Latin · §363
GAR. Denique de actu generationis quod additur, in quo homines peccant, & Deum offendunt, & merito a Deo deseruntur, ad rem praesentem parum facere videtur: quandoquidem hic non de justo judicio Dei erga generantes, sed erga genitos agitur: aut si justum illud judicium respicere dicatur filios, qui corrupti merito nascantur, quia genitores in actu generationis peccarunt & Deum offenderunt: quis non videt inde nobis emergere conclusionem, cui tam infestus est Vir doctus, peccati paterni poenas in filios descendere?
Man. Post. Cap. VI: PLAC permission reason; decree not-impede ≠ punish-impute§364
364PLAC. Of the imputation of the father's sin—not to the cause the learned man is driving, but to mine, who wished to give a reason why God permitted the propagation of sin. For not only was he not bound to hinder nature's course, but that he might not hinder it, laws constituted before the fall stood in the way, and the very sins of begetters deserving desertion. But this counsel or judgment, since it regards begetters insofar as they are to be permitted their nature, can somehow be said to regard the begotten: yet it is not therefore a judgment by which the begetter's sin is imputed to the one being begotten. For one thing is a decree of not hindering sin, or the contagion or outflow of sin from parent into children; another is a decree of inflicting punishment according to the law's threat.
Latin · §364
PLAC. De peccati patris imputatione non ad causam quam agit vir doctus, sed ad meam, qui reddere rationem volui, cur Deus propagationem peccati permiserit. Non modo enim non tenebatur impedire naturae cursum, sed ne impediret, obstabant constitutae ante lapsum leges, & ipsa generantium peccata desertionem promerentia. Hoc autem consilium seu judicium, cum spectet ad generantes eatenus sua naturae permittendos, aliquomodo ad genitos spectare dici potest: nec tamen propterea est judicium, quo generantis peccatum imputatur generando. Nam aliud est decretum de non impediendo peccato, aut peccati contagio seu dimanatione a parente in liberos, aliud decretum de irroganda secundum legis comminationem poena.
Man. Post. Cap. VI: PLAC imputing/punishing the not-yet-existent paradox tip§365
365This latter presupposes the existence and the sin of him who is punished. For to impute sin to one not yet existing, to punish one not yet existing, seems to me a paradox.
Latin · §365
Hoc supponit existentiam & peccatum illius qui punitur. Imputare enim peccatum nondum existenti, punire nondum existentem, mihi paradoxum videtur.
Man. Post. Cap. VII: Examen — three similitudes; first from the courtier§366
366CAPUT VII. Examination of three similitudes by which the imputation of Adam's first actual sin is illustrated in the same Cap. IV. You at length try to illustrate your infamous imputation by certain similitudes, and to smear it with a certain paint of probability, which it is my mind to weigh and to show how little they favor it. The first you take from a courtier friend of the King who, guilty of unfaithfulness and lese-majesty, is deprived of titles, dignities, and estates which he had acquired for himself and his. For is it not true, you ask, that he could have kept all these for himself and his posterity, provided he were faithful? Therefore the unfaithfulness either of the father or of the grandfather harmed the whole family. And if the posterity are considered stripped of those goods and made infamous, is not that delict said to be the cause of the lost goods and of the infamy, and imputed to the whole family? for just as he had received for himself and the whole family under a condition, so in sinning against the condition the whole family sinned and fell in him.
Latin · §366
CAPUT VII. Examen trium similitudinum, quibus imputatio primi peccati actualis Adami illustratur eodem Cap. IV. Tu tandem infamem tuam imputationem illustrare quibusdam similitudinibus, ac quodam probabilitatis fuco oblinire niteris, quas expendere est animus, & ostendere quam ei non faveant. Primam sumis ab aulico Regis amico, qui infidelitatis & laesae-majestatis reus privatur titulis, dignitatibus, & fundis, quos sibi & suis acquisiverat. Nunquid enim, inquis, verum est potuisse sibi & posteris haec omnia servare, modo fidelis sit? Infidelitas ergo sive patris, sive avi, toti familiae obfuit. Et, si posteri considerentur illis bonis exuti, & infames facti, nonne dicitur delictum illius causa esse bonorum perditorum, & infamiae, & toti familiae imputatum? nam sicut sibi toti familiae acceperat sub conditione, sic in conditionem peccans tota familia in illo peccavit & cecidit.
Man. Post. Cap. VII: PLAC courtier similitude limps — condition vs goods§367
367This similitude limps miserably. First, the condition is faithfulness; the goods are titles, dignities, estates. And so the condition, and the goods received under that condition, are things altogether diverse and by their nature separable. For those goods can be lost by war, or prodigality, or dice, or lawsuits rashly undertaken, or some other thing, while faith is kept—or, faith being violated, can be retained. Here, however, the goods are rectitude, justice, holiness; the condition is the conservation of these very goods. For what was required of Adam except that he persevere in rectitude, justice, holiness, faith, duty? Do not these very goods include faith? do they not contain obedience to God?
Latin · §367
Haec similitudo misere claudicat. Primum conditio est fidelitas; bona tituli, dignitates, fundi. Itaque conditio, & bona sub illa conditione accepta sunt res admodum diversae, & natura sua separabiles. Possunt enim bona illa bello, vel profusione, vel alea, vel litibus temere susceptis, vel aliqua alia re amitti conservata fide, aut hac violata retineri. Hic vero bona sunt rectitudo, justitia, sanctitas, conditio horum ipsorum bonorum conservatio. Quid enim ab Adamo exigebatur nisi ut perseveraret in rectitudine, justitia, sanctitate, fide, officio? Annon haec ipsa bona fidem includunt? obedientiam Deo continent.
Man. Post. Cap. VII: PLAC Adam's goods inseparable from faithfulness§368
368But what was the violation of the condition—Adam's sin? unfaithfulness, disobedience, ambition, pride, ingratitude, greed, curiosity, aversion from God, conversion to creatures, &c.—which, how they could have stood with perfect rectitude, justice, holiness, innocence, I for my part cannot understand. Hence another difference is born: for faith being violated, that the Courtier be deprived of the goods received from the King, there is need of the King's or a judge's action, namely judgment and execution of judgment. Otherwise those titles, dignities, and estates would be retained by the Courtier.
Latin · §368
Quaenam autem fuit conditionis violatio, quod peccatum Adami? infidelitas, inobedientia, ambitio, superbia, ingratitudo, cupedia, curiositas, a Deo aversio, ad creaturas conversio &c. quae, quomodo cum perfecta rectitudine, justitia, sanctitate, innocentia consistere potuerint, equidem intelligere non possum. Hinc aliud nascitur discrimen, nam violata fide, ut bonis a Rege acceptis Aulicus privetur, opus est Regis, vel judicis actione, nempe judicio, & judicii executione. Alioqui tituli illi, dignitates, & fundi retinerentur ab Aulico.
Man. Post. Cap. VII: PLAC courtier needs judicial act; Adam falls by the act itself§369
369But Adam, faith being violated, made an apostate from God and a rebel against God, could no longer be integral, just, holy, upright, or good. Nor was any judgment of God, or any judicial action, needed for him to be deprived of justice and rectitude. By this very thing—that he fell—he ceased to be in the grade in which he had been placed. By this very thing—that he twisted and bent himself from the true last end to a falsely apparent one—he ceased to be upright. By this very thing—that unwilling to render God his right he became unfaithful and a rebel to his creator and best lord—he ceased to be just.
Latin · §369
Adamus vero violata fide factus a Deo apostata, Deo rebellis, non potuit amplius integer, justus, sanctus, rectus, bonus esse: nec ut privaretur justitia & rectitudine ullo Dei judicio, ulla actione judiciaria opus fuit: hoc ipso quod lapsus est desiit esse in eo, in quo collocatus fuerat, gradu: hoc ipso quod se a fine ultimo vero ad falso apparentem intorsit & incurvavit, desiit rectus esse, hoc ipso quod suum Deo jus reddere noluit infidelis & rebellis creatori suo & domino optimo, desiit justus esse.
Man. Post. Cap. VII: GAR example only shows not absurd; PLAC mediate vs immediate§370
370GAR. I answer first: there is no need here of such singular heads of the similitude; provided only we obtain by this example that men need not think the doctrine of the imputation of the first sin contains anything that is deservedly to be held absurd or iniquitous. For why should they ascribe injustice to God's decree who do not ascribe it to human judges' decrees in a case of treason? That being obtained, it matters little to the cause now treated whether Adam's sin-imputation stands otherwise than the traitors' sin-imputation or not. Nor are we those who think everything in both is alike. PLAC. If he speaks of a mediate imputation of the first sin, I can easily teach that it contains nothing absurd or iniquitous. But if of an immediate, I deny that can be obtained by this example, since it is exceedingly unlike—and by that very unlikeness which most of all bears on the matter treated.
Latin · §370
GAR. Respondeo 1. nihil hic opus esse singularibus eiusmodi similitudinis capitibus; dummodo id obtineamus hoc exemplo, non esse quod putent homines, doctrinam de imputatione primi peccati continere aliquid, quod merito habendum sit pro absono aut iniquo. Cur enim decreto Dei injustitiam adscribant, qui judicum humanorum decretis in causa perduellionis non adscribunt? Eo impetrato, parum interest ad causam quae nunc agitur, secusne habeat, necne, imputatio peccati Adae, quam imputatio peccati perduellium. Nec vero nos ii sumus, qui putemus esse in utraque omnia similia. PLAC. Si de imputatione primi peccati mediata loquitur, facile doceam nihil continere absoni aut iniqui. Sin de immediata, nego id posse hoc exemplo obtineri, cum sit admodum dissimile, & quidem ea dissimilitudine, qua maxime ad rem facit de qua agitur.
Man. Post. Cap. VII: GAR four dissimilarity heads; tip on separability§371
371GAR. Second, although in that explanation of dissimilarities there is what we may deservedly desire. For first, though four things were proposed—concerning separable goods, concerning other ways of losing, concerning the judge's decree, concerning sons being born and grandsons—yet when the heads of dissimilarity are explained, nothing is said of the first member. The goods, you say, of the traitor are separable by their nature. What then? And Adam's goods, which he had received for himself and his, were they not separable from him by their nature? Nay, they were not only separable, but were actually separated, seeing they were lost by that first disobedience. Therefore in this the dissimilarity is set up in vain.
Latin · §371
GAR. Secundo, quanquam in explicatione illa dissimilitudinum est, quod merito desideremus. Primum enim cum quatuor proposita fuerint, de bonis separabilibus, de aliis modis amittendi, de judicis decreto, de filiis nascentibus & nepotibus: tamen ubi dissimilitudinis capita explicantur, de primo membro nihil dicitur. Bona, inquis, perduellis sunt separabilia natura sua. Quid igitur? Et bona Adami, quae pro se, & suis acceperat, non erant ab ipso separabilia natura sua? Imo non separabilia tantum fuerunt, sed & actu separata sunt, quippe amissa per primam illam inobedientiam. Ergo in hoc frustra dissimilitudo statuitur.
Man. Post. Cap. VII: PLAC — separable from condition, not from the person§372
372PLAC. Perhaps when you say separable, you understand not only that they can be separated—so that, honors being lost, riches can remain, and nobility being lost, affinities can remain. But if it is so explained, who will not retort that Adam's goods also were separable, because the natural light of the intellect, and common notions, and the work of the law written in the hearts could remain, and yet rectitude, justice, holiness be lost—and we know it was done. And in this again the similitude holds. But when the heads of dissimilarity are explained, is nothing said of the first member? I acknowledge the four members were not so proposed by me that they were not explained one by one in order, and I confess I was longer in explaining the first. But the learned man, having read my words, seems to have had something else in mind which hindered him from both rightly contracting them and understanding them well. For he invents for me a mind very alien to mine. I said in the traitor's example that goods can be separated from the condition under which they were received; he understood that they can be separated from the traitor himself, or from the habit. And so I said one thing; he answers another.
Latin · §372
PLAC. Forte cum separabilia dicis, intelligis non modo separari posse, ita ut scilicet, amissis honoribus, remanere possint divitiae, & amissa nobilitate, remanere possint affinitates. Quod si ita explicatur, quis non regerat, & bona Adami fuisse separabilia, quia & lumen naturale intellectus, & communes notiones, & opus legis scriptum in cordibus remanere potuit, & amitti tamen rectitudo, justitia, sanctitas — & factum esse novimus. Et in hoc iterum similitudo constat. At ubi dissimilitudinis capita explicantur, de primo membro nihil dicitur? Agnosco non ita quatuor membra a me proposita, ut non quatenus ordine singula explicata sint, & fateor me in explicando primo longiorem fuisse. Sed videtur vir doctus lectis verbis meis aliud quid mente agitasse, quod impedivit quominus ea & recte contraheret, & bene intelligeret. Mentem enim a mea valde alienam mihi affingit. Dixi in exemplo perduellis bona separari posse a conditione sub qua accepta sunt; ille intellexit separari posse ab ipso perduelli, aut a habitu. Itaque aliud dixi, ad aliud ille respondet.
Man. Post. Cap. VII: PLAC rectitude inseparable from perfect obedience§373
373I know that Adam's goods which he lost could be separated from him, and were separated. I know that some of them could be separated from one another. I know that in that respect there is a likeness between Adam and the traitorous courtier: but what is that to the point? For it does not hinder there being that dissimilarity between them which I observed. For Adam's goods—that is, rectitude, justice, integrity—could not be separated from perfect obedience, or the condition required of him. To persevere in perfect obedience toward God, and to persevere in moral rectitude, justice, integrity, were either altogether the same things, or at least inseparably connected: and likewise not to persevere in obedience toward God, and not to persevere in rectitude, justice, and integrity, were either the same or indivisibly coherent. Do nobility, wealth, and civil dignities cohere similarly with faithfulness? Does it imply a contradiction that, that being lost, these at least for a time be retained? Is there not therefore between Adam and such a traitor a memorable dissimilarity in that respect?
Latin · §373
Scio bona Adami quibus excidit, potuisse ab eo separari, & separata fuisse. Scio potuisse eorum quaedam a se invicem separari. Scio ea in re similitudinem esse inter Adamum & aulicum perduellem: sed quid hoc ad rhombum? Non enim impedit, esse eam dissimilitudinem inter utrumque quam observavi. Bona enim Adami, hoc est, rectitudo, justitia, integritas, separari non poterant a perfecta obedientia, seu conditione quae ab eo exigebatur. Perseverare in perfecta obedientia erga Deum, & perseverare in rectitudine, justitia, integritate morali, res erant aut eaedem prorsus, aut saltem inseparabiliter connexa: & similiter non perseverare in obedientia erga Deum, & non perseverare in rectitudine, justitia, & integritate, res erant vel eaedem vel indivulse cohaerentes. Num similiter cum fidelitate cohaerent nobilitas, opes, dignitatesque civiles? Num implicat contradictionem illa amissa, has saltem ad tempus retineri? Nonne igitur inter Adamum & eiusmodi perduellem ea in re est memorabilis dissimilitudo?
Man. Post. Cap. VII: GAR — Gen 2:17 threat fulfilled as judge?§374
374GAR. Next, how is it said that in what befell the first man there was no need of God's judicial action? Had not God, while man was still integral, proposed a law of not tasting the forbidden fruit, with the most grave threat added that if he did otherwise he would die the death, Gen. 2:17? Which threat God fulfilled, and fulfilled as judge, and therefore in stripping man of his gifts and plunging him into various miseries exercised a judicial action? Here too there is nothing unlike.
Latin · §374
GAR. Deinde, quomodo dicitur in iis quae acciderunt primo homini, nulla opus fuisse judiciaria Dei actione? Annon homini adhuc integro legem Deus proposuerat, de non gustando fructu interdicto, addita gravissima comminatione, si secus faceret, morte moriturum, Gen. 2. 17. Quam comminationem Deus adimplevit, & adimplevit ut judex, ac proinde in spoliando homine suis donis, & in varias miserias demergendo judiciariam actionem exercuit? Hic quoque nihil dissimile.
Man. Post. Cap. VII: PLAC dying-you-die ≠ privation of justice; Christ blocks§375
375PLAC. I argued, I say—I have already proved that by the words dying you shall die is not to be understood a death seated in the privation of justice. For what is more absurd than either that a law should threaten the privation of justice, or that a judge should strip of justice those whom he judges? I have also proved that God did not fulfill that threat of the law in Adam, on account of Christ's future satisfaction. And how could it have been fulfilled, if by those words death of body and eternal death were signified? To punish according to the law's threat and not to punish; to impute sin and not to impute; to justify the guilty and yet in him fulfill the law's threat—if I understand anything—so fight that they cannot stand together. Far be it therefore that I believe God stripped Adam of original justice and made him from just into unjust.
Latin · §375
PLAC. Argui, inquam, iam probavi verbis morte morieris non esse intelligendam mortem sitam in privatione justitiae. Quid enim absurdius, quam, aut legem comminari privationem justitiae, aut judicem spoliare eos quos judicat justitia? Probavi etiam Deum illam comminationem legis non adimplevisse in Adamo, ob futuram Christi satisfactionem. Et quomodo potuit adimpleri, si verbis illis mors significabatur corporis & aeterna? punire secundum legis comminationem & non punire: peccatum imputare & non imputare: justificare reum & tamen in eo adimplere legis comminationem, si quid intelligo, ita pugnant, ut consistere simul nequeant. Absit igitur ut credam Deum spoliavisse Adamum justitia originali, ac eum ex justo fecisse injustum.
Man. Post. Cap. VII: GAR officer still needs judgment; PLAC grade already lost§376
376GAR. Nor is there room for you to say that man by this very thing—that he fell—fell from his holiness and justice, and so there was no need of God's judicial action to strip him of these gifts. What then? Does not also a royal officer who by raising war against the King leaves city, province, kingdom, by that very thing fall from the office he had formerly borne—and yet is none the less by the King's subsequent judgment abdicated from his office? PLAC. He altogether falls from the office—that is, he has deserved to be deprived of the office, and that the same office be conferred on another: for which the King's sentence is needed; otherwise it would not be lawful to adorn another with that office. For that royal officer would still be held to retain his office. For it is one thing to raise war and leave city or province, another to be deprived of office: and so sometimes, such a crime being committed, the judicial sentence is deferred for some time, during which such an officer is not yet held to have lost his office. But what is this to the matter? Have I not shown that by this very thing—that Adam fell—he fell from the grade of obedience and justice in which he formerly was?
Latin · §376
GAR. Neque est quod dicas, hominem eo ipso quod lapsus est, excidisse sua sanctitate & justitia, adeoque nihil opus fuisse actione Dei judiciaria, ut his donis spoliaretur. Quid enim? Non & Regius officiarius, qui bello adversus Regem suscitando, urbe, provincia, Regno excedit, eo ipso excidit illo quod antea gesserat munere: nec tamen eo minus consequenti Regis judicio abdicatur officio suo. PLAC. Omnino excidit munere, hoc est, commeritus est ut munere privetur, idemque munus in alium conferatur: quam ad rem opus est Regis sententia: alioqui non liceret eo munere alium ornare. Censeretur enim is Regius officiarius suum illud munus adhuc retinere. Aliud enim est bellum suscitare, urbe, aut provincia excedere, aliud munere privari: Et sic nonnunquam admisso eiusmodi crimine, ut ad aliquod tempus differatur sententia judiciaria, quo tempore eiusmodi officiarius nondum amisisse suum munus censetur. Sed quid hoc ad rem? Nonne enim ostendi, hoc ipso quod Adamus lapsus est, excidisse eum ex gradu, in quo antea erat, obedientiae & justitiae?
Man. Post. Cap. VII: PLAC forensically just and unjust impossible tip§377
377Could he at the same time be forensically just and unjust? Could he at the same time be conformed to God's law and not conformed? persevere and not persevere in justice? Could he turn and bend himself away from God and yet remain upright? Hold God for a liar, envious, malevolent, &c., and yet conserve love, faith, obedience toward God—that is, justice?
Latin · §377
Poteratne simul forensi ratione justus & injustus esse? Poteratne simul esse legi Dei conformis & non conformis? perseverare & non perseverare in justitia? Poteratne sese a Deo avertere & incurvare, & tamen rectus permanere? Deum habere pro mendaci, invido, malevolo &c., & tamen conservare amorem, fidem, obedientiam erga Deum, seu justitiam?
Man. Post. Cap. VII: GAR — judicial action at least for penalties; dying-you-die§378
378GAR. And since by his fall Adam not only fell from his justice but deserved to fall into calamities of every kind; if anyone acknowledges that for losing justice there was no need of a judicial action, he will at least confess that for undergoing penalties it ought to have intervened: for that is chiefly what dying you shall die means.
Latin · §378
GAR. Et cum lapsu suo Adam non modo exciderit justitia sua, sed in omnigenas calamitates incidere commeruerit; si quis agnoscat ad justitiam amittendam nihil opus fuisse judiciaria actione, fatebitur saltem ad poenas subeundas eam intervenire oportuisse: hoc est enim praecipue illud morte morieris.
Man. Post. Cap. VII: PLAC Gen 3 sentence ≠ stripping justice; ≠ morte morieris§379
379PLAC. That I indeed confess: for that sentence in Gen. 3 stands. But what follows from it? Can the learned man show in Scripture any judicial sentence of God by which Adam was stripped of justice? And yet I do not assent to the learned man that the penalties inflicted on Eve and Adam by the sentence given in Gen. 3:16–17 were those which the law chiefly threatened by the words dying you shall die. For that fights with Christ's satisfaction, and with the full and perfect justification of the faithful on account of it.
Latin · §379
PLAC. Id equidem fateor: Extat enim illa sententia Gen. 3. Sed quid inde sequitur? Potestne ostendere vir doctus in Scriptura judiciariam aliquam Dei sententiam, qua fuerit Adamus spoliatus justitia? Et tamen non assentior viro docto poenas sententia lata Gen. 3. 16. 17. Evae & Adamo irrogatas, eas fuisse, quas lex praecipue comminabatur verbis morte morieris. Id enim pugnat cum Christi satisfactione, & fidelium propter eam justificatione plena & perfecta.
Man. Post. Cap. VII: GAR meritorie lose justice yet keep by benignity; Rom 5§380
380GAR. Add that it could happen that Adam by sinning lost justice meritoriously, and yet by God's benignity conserved it—just as in the state of Grace, by sinning, we meritoriously lose Grace, faith, charity, and yet do not actually fall from them, because God's grace superabounds, Rom. 5:20.
Latin · §380
GAR. Adde quod fieri poterat, ut Adam peccando amitteret justitiam meritorie, & tamen ex Dei benignitate eam conservaret, quomodo nimirum in statu Gratiae, peccando, meritorie amittimus Gratiam, fidem, charitatem, nec tamen actu ab eis excidimus, quia Dei gratia superabundat, Roman. 5. 20.
Man. Post. Cap. VII: PLAC meritorie = deserve condemn; judge must not destroy justice§381
381PLAC. First, what is it to lose justice meritoriously, if not to deserve not to be justified by the judge, but to be condemned? For to deserve that as punishment the judge take from him the habit of justice is to deserve that the judge take away what is not, and do what seems to fight with the justice of the lawgiver and of the judge. For the judge is rather bound to conserve justice than to destroy it, and to take it from him who is endowed with it. Nor does it become him to make those whom he judges unjust and sinners. That the comparison he institutes between the faithful in the state of grace and Adam in the state of nature is not apt, no one, I think, fails to see. For they are opposed to each other—so far are they from being alike—the state of fallen nature and the state of grace. Adam's justice was a natural gift; the justice inhering in us is a supernatural gift.
Latin · §381
PLAC. Primum quid est amittere justitiam meritorie, nisi mereri non justificari a judice, sed condemnari? Nam mereri, ut pro poena judex ab eo auferat justitiae habitum, est mereri ut judex tollat quod non est, & faciat id quod cum justitia legislatoris & judicis pugnare videtur. Tenetur enim potius judex conservare justitiam, quam destruere, & ab eo qui ea praeditus est, tollere. Nec enim eum decet eos, quos judicat, facere injustos & peccatores. Comparatio quam instituit inter fideles in statu gratiae, & Adamum in statu naturae, quam non sit apposita, nemo, opinor, non videt. Opponuntur enim inter se, tantum abest ut sint similes, status naturae lapsae, & status gratiae. Justitia Adami erat donum naturale, justitia nobis inhaerens est donum supernaturale.
Man. Post. Cap. VII: PLAC nature vs grace; Spirit roots; apostasy expels habit§382
382The state of nature was mutable, whereas the state of grace is incorruptible. For the principle of the justice or holiness inhering in us is not mutable nature, but the immutable Holy Spirit, an indissoluble union with Christ, a firm purpose according to election; and so sin is from the old man, from the flesh, justice from the new man, from the Spirit: it ought not therefore seem strange if certain sins do not deprive us of the habit of justice—seeing that the roots of that habit are far distant from the roots of sin, and our spiritual life is eternal, and Grace is fitted to heal sin. But what was there in Adam that would hinder his actual apostasy from God from expelling habitual obedience or justice? For the last end being changed, as I said, all morals must of necessity be changed. Which itself is also seen when someone in heart passes either from a false religion to the true, or from the true to a false. How great a change of studies and of the way of living is accustomed to follow?
Latin · §382
Status naturae erat mutabilis, cum status gratiae sit incorruptibilis. Principium enim justitiae, seu sanctitatis nobis inherentis, non est mutabilis natura; sed immutabilis Spiritus Sanctus, unio cum Christo indissolubilis, propositum secundum electionem firmum; itaque peccatum est a vetere homine, a carne, justitia est a novo homine, a Spiritu: non igitur mirum videri debet, si peccata quaedam non privent nos habitu justitiae: quandoquidem illius habitus radices valde distant a radicibus peccati, & vita nostra spiritualis est aeterna, & Gratia comparata est ad medendum peccato. Sed quid erat in Adamo, quod impediret, quominus actualis eius a Deo Apostasia expelleret habitualem obedientiam seu justitiam? Mutato enim, ut dixi, fine ultimo, moralia mutari omnia necesse est. Id quod ipsum etiam cernere est, cum quis corde vel e falsa religione transit ad veram, vel e vera ad falsam. Quanta enim consequi solet studiorum & vivendi rationis commutatio?
Man. Post. Cap. VII: PLAC courtier sons lose goods; tip — impute to unborn?§383
383Besides, when the Courtier is deprived of titles, dignities, and estates, his sons are deprived of the same, and the father's unfaithfulness harms them. I also confess that Adam's fall harmed us, and indeed vehemently, and that as he was deprived of justice and rectitude, so we are begotten by him deprived of the same. But do you think the Courtier's crime is imputed by the judge to his sons yet to be born and to his grandsons?
Latin · §383
Praeterea privato Aulico titulis, dignitatibus & fundis, iisdem privantur eius filii, & nocet iis patris infidelitas. Confiteor etiam lapsum Adami nobis obfuisse & quidem vehementer, & quam ille fuit privatus justitia & rectitudine tam iisdem nos privatos ab eo gigni. Sed putasne crimen Aulici imputari a judice eius filiis nascituris & nepotibus?
Man. Post. Cap. VII: GAR — parental crime can descend to unborn / nephews§384
384GAR. Finally, he assumes something false who supposes that parents' crime is never imputed to those yet to be born, or to grandsons: seeing that examples to the contrary are ready in plenty. For infamy, and deprivation of honors, and exile not infrequently descend even upon the grandsons of traitors. Which Scripture's examples will afterward also make plain.
Latin · §384
GAR. Denique falsum assumit, qui supponit parentum crimen nunquam nascituris, aut nepotibus imputari: cum exempla in contrarium suppetant bene multa: Infamia enim, & honorum privatio, & exilium etiam in nepotes perduellium non infrequentur descendunt. Quod & Scripturae exempla postea manifestum facient.
Man. Post. Cap. VII: PLAC — God imputes when crime also lives in descendants§385
385PLAC. If parents' crime is imputed by God to those yet to be born and to grandsons, that is done because that crime also has place in those yet to be born and in grandsons, imitating or approving the traditions and manners of their ancestors. So Jeroboam's sin, he being dead, remained in the ten tribes, and the sin of the Jews who crucified the Lord of glory their posterity today approve, and foster and conserve in themselves.
Latin · §385
PLAC. Si parentum crimen nascituris & nepotibus imputatur a Deo, id fit, quia illud crimen in nascituris & nepotibus etiam locum habet, maiorum traditiones & mores imitantibus, aut probantibus. Sic peccatum Jeroboami, eo mortuo, in decem tribubus permansit, & peccatum Judaeorum, qui Dominum gloriae crucifixerunt, eorum posteri hodie probant, & in seipsis fovent ac conservant.
Man. Post. Cap. VII: PLAC — God never makes a non-sinner a sinner; Job / John 9§386
386Nor will it ever be found that God as Judge, or by his judgment, made him a sinner who otherwise would not have been a sinner, or by his sentence stripped anyone of inhering justice, or punished anyone in whom there was not a sin that deserved that penalty. If sometimes, no account being taken of sin, by his supreme power over creatures he permits someone to be afflicted—as Job, and that blind man whose history is told in John 9—he does that not as judge, nor that justice be satisfied, nor that the law's threat be fulfilled, but as supreme Lord of his creature, who can use it at his pleasure for his glory, for the Church's edification, for the confusion of his enemies, for the proving of him who is so afflicted.
Latin · §386
Nec unquam reperietur Deum Judicem, aut suo judicio fecisse peccatorem eum, qui alioqui non fuisset peccator, aut sententia sua privasse aliquem justitia inhaerente, aut punivisse aliquem, in quo non esset peccatum, quod illam poenam mereretur. Si quando nulla habita ratione peccati, pro summa sua in creaturas potestate, aliquem affligi permittit, ut Jobum, & caecum illum cuius historia narratur Joh. 9. id non facit ut judex, nec ut justitiae satisfiat, nec ut legis comminatio adimpleatur, sed ut supremus creaturae suae Dominus, qui ea uti potest pro suo arbitrio ad gloriam suam, ad Ecclesiae aedificationem, ad confusionem hostium suorum, ad probationem illius qui sic affligitur.
Man. Post. Cap. VII: PLAC — heirs lose goods without imputation; Deut 24:16§387
387Certainly there is no need of such an imputation for them to be deprived of those goods. For it is enough to that end that the parent, by whatever reason at last—by war's disaster, or a lord's injustice, or a neighbor's injury, or some other reason without any crime of unfaithfulness—lose as Courtier, or even sell, and spend the money: the heirs will be deprived of those same goods without any imputation of unfaithfulness, or a judge's sentence, for this sole cause—that no one gives what he does not have. Sons are heirs of the paternal goods. But what the father either lost or sold is no longer among the paternal goods. But if a human judge imputes the father's crime to the sons, is God to be thought to do the same? Is it fairer to measure our thoughts of God's justice by the norm of human laws than by God's own law? I do not think so. Hear God's law. Deut. 24:16. Fathers shall not be put to death for sons, nor sons put to death for fathers: each shall be put to death for his own sin.
Latin · §387
Certe eiusmodi imputatione ut bonis illis priventur nihil opus est. Sufficit enim ad id, parentem quacumque demum ratione, vel bellica clade, vel Domini injustitia, vel vicini iniuria, vel aliqua alia ratione sine ullo infidelitatis crimine Aulicum amittere, aut etiam vendere, & pecuniam consumere: iisdem illis bonis privabuntur haeredes absque ulla infidelitatis imputatione, aut judicis sententia, hac sola de causa, quoniam nemo dat quod non habet. Filii haeredes sunt bonorum paternorum. Quae autem pater vel amisit, vel vendidit in bonis paternis non amplius sunt. Quod si humanus judex paternum crimen filiis imputat, num idem Deus facere censendus est? Utrum aequius est nostras de Dei justitia cogitationes ad legum humanarum normam exigere, quam ad ipsius Dei legem? non arbitror. Audi legem Dei. Deut. 24. 16. Ne morte afficiuntor patres pro filiis, ne filii morte afficiuntor pro patribus: quisque propter peccatum suum afficiuntor morte.
Man. Post. Cap. VII: PLAC Amaziah / Ezek — each dies for own sin tip§388
388And lest you except the crime of unfaithfulness or of lese-majesty, Scripture stands in the way, 2 Chr. 25:3. Amaziah killed his servants who had struck the King his father: but their sons he did not put to death: but he did as it is written in the law that Jehovah commanded, saying, fathers shall not die for sons and sons shall not die for fathers, but each shall die for his own sin. What of this—that God himself, vindicating his justice from the Jews' calumnies, prescribed what we ought to think of it? The soul, he says, that sins, it shall die. The son shall not bear the father's iniquity, the father shall not bear the son's iniquity, &c.
Latin · §388
Ac ne crimen infidelitatis, vel laesae majestatis excipias, obstat Scriptura, 2. Chr. 25. 3. Amazia interfecit servos suos qui percusserant Regem patrem suum: filios vero eorum non affecit morte: sed fecit sicut scriptum est in lege praecepisse Jehovam dicendo, ne moriuntor patres pro filiis & filii ne moriuntor pro patribus, sed quisque propter peccatum suum moriuntor. Quid quod ipse Deus vindicans suam justitiam a Judaeorum calumniis quid sit nobis de ea sentiendum praescripsit? Anima, inquit, quae peccat ipsa morietur. Filius non feret iniquitatem patris, pater non feret iniquitatem filii &c.
Man. Post. Cap. VII: GAR magistrate judgments; PLAC tip — prove justice from Scripture§389
389GAR. But for those about to answer, that ought first of all to have been clearly explained—whether they think in such magistrates' judgments anything unjust or cruel is designated which ought to have been done otherwise, and on account of which they can be struck with just accusation in the forum of conscience. For if those Judges' sentences are just, there is no doubt they have their approval with God, who cannot but approve what is just and good when it is done. But what is just and good and holy among men who think rightly—why is it traduced as absurd and monstrous and full of injustice when it is said to be done by God? PLAC. Either my reply is good, or bad. If good, why did the learned man not admit it? If bad, he ought to have shown its fault, not prescribe me another way of answering. Then that very way of answering which he demands can be turned back on him: for either such judges' sentences are just, or unjust. If just, he ought to have demonstrated their justice, either by some testimony of Scripture, or by a necessary and evident reason, whence it would be clear that God delights in like sentences.
Latin · §389
GAR. Atqui responsuris illud ante omnia clare fuerat explicandum, putentne in eiusmodi magistratuum judiciis aliquid injustum aut crudele designari, quod secus fieri oportuerit, & cuius nomine in foro conscientiae justa possint accusatione percelli. Nam si justa sunt ea Judicum sententiae, non dubium est quin suam apud Deum approbationem habeant, qui quae justa sunt & bona non potest non approbare cum fiunt. Quae vero justa & bona & sancta sunt, apud homines recte sentientes, cur tanquam absurda, & immania, & injustitia plena traducantur, cum a Deo fieri dicuntur? PLAC. Aut bona est mea responsio, aut mala. Si bona, cur eam non admisit Vir doctus? Si mala, debuit eius vitium ostendere, non aliam mihi respondendi rationem praescribere. Deinde illa ipsa respondendi ratio quam exigit potest in eum retorqueri: nam vel justae sunt eiusmodi judicum sententiae, vel injustae. Si justae, demonstrare debuit earum justitiam, vel Scripturae aliquo testimonio, vel necessaria & evidenti ratione, unde constet similibus Deum delectari sententiis.
Man. Post. Cap. VII: PLAC — human judgments unsafe; prefer Scripture over example§390
390Even human testimonies, when religion and God's will are in view, do not seem safe enough. If those sentences are unjust, who dared to say they are not unworthy of God? Whether judges' sentences are just or unjust is not mine to decide; those parts belong to God, to whom they will render account of their judgments. Some are compelled by supreme Magistrates, for the republic's preservation, to do things in which they take no delight—but what does that make for the matter between us? Whether such sentences are just or unjust, is it not safer to judge of God's will and sentences from Scripture—the perfect rule of our faith, and the full revelation of God's will toward us—than from some human example?
Latin · §390
Humana etiam testimonia, cum de religione, & voluntate Dei agitur, haud satis tuta videntur. Si injustae, quis ausus fuit eas esse non indignas Deo dicere? De sententiis Judicum anne justae, an injustae, meum non est judicare; Dei hae sunt partes, cui illi rationem judiciorum suorum sunt reddituri. Coguntur nonnulli a supremis Magistratibus conservandae Reipublicae causa nonnulla facere, quibus minime delectantur, sed quid hoc facit ad id de quo inter nos agitur? Sive justae sunt, sive injustae eiusmodi sententiae, annon tutius est de Dei voluntate & sententiis ex Scriptura judicare, perfecta fidei nostrae regula, & plena voluntatis Dei erga nos revelatione, quam ex humano aliquo exemplo?
Man. Post. Cap. VII: GAR — God not bound by Deut 24:16 in his judgments§391
391GAR. Indeed, if someone should happen to think these things ought not so to be done by men, but that the norm of their judgments ought to be that law given to the Jews about sons not being punished for the father's crime, Deut. 24:16—still it would by no means follow from that that God also cannot depart from the same norm in his judgments; since he is bound by no laws, but his own will is to him the norm and law of what is to be done.
Latin · §391
GAR. Imo si forte sentiret aliquis, haec ita fieri non debere ab hominibus, sed iis judiciorum suorum normam esse debere legem illam Judaeis datam de filiis pro crimine patris non puniendis, Deut. 24. 16. tamen haudquaquam inde consequeretur, Deum etiam in suis judiciis ab eadem norma non posse discedere; cum ipse nullis legibus obstringatur, sed sua sit ipsi voluntas agendorum norma & lex.
Man. Post. Cap. VII: PLAC — power vs justice; will determined by justice§392
392PLAC. It is not God's power that is asked here, but his justice, which he has disclosed partly by the laws he gave, partly by the most holy sentences by which he vindicated it from the Jews' calumnies. Why should we not rather acquiesce in these revelations of his than in men's judgments or opinions? Whence is a legislator's justice, and what he approves, better known than from his law? God is indeed bound by no laws—namely of another; but by his own laws, why may he not freely bind himself? His own will is the norm and law of what is to be done—not precisely as it is will, but as it is the best, most just, most holy will, and the same most wise; and so he can will or do nothing foolishly, nothing unjustly, nothing badly. For volition necessarily agrees with the will's universal perfection. Therefore God's will is determined to willing well by his own justice, &c.: for it cannot contradict its own perfection—that is, itself.
Latin · §392
PLAC. De potestate Dei hic non quaeritur, sed de eius justitia, quam partim datis legibus, partim sanctissimis sententiis, quibus eam a calumniis Judaeorum vindicavit, qualis sit patefecit. Quid est, cur his eius revelationibus non acquiescamus potius, quam hominum judiciis, aut opinionibus? Unde enim potius cognoscatur legislatoris justitia, & quid probet, quam ab eius lege? Nullis quidem legibus obstringitur Deus, nempe alterius; at suis ipsius legibus quid est quare se se ultro obstringere non possit? Sua ipsi voluntas est agendorum norma & lex; non certe praecise quatenus est voluntas, sed quatenus est optima, justissima, sanctissima voluntas, eademque sapientissima, itaque nihil insipienter, nihil injuste, nihil male velle, aut facere potest. Necessario enim volitio congruit cum voluntatis universali perfectione. Determinatur igitur voluntas Dei ad bene volendum a sua ipsius justitia &c.: non potest enim suae ipsius perfectioni, hoc est, sibi ipsa repugnare.
Man. Post. Cap. VII: GAR — not norming God by human law; scandal reply§393
393GAR. But as to what we add second: when we propose that law against traitors in this business, our mind is not that our thoughts of God's justice are to be measured by the norm of human laws. No such thought has yet entered our mind. But because those who deny the imputation of the first sin use this among other reasons—that our religion is brought into hatred with Jews and Gentiles by asserting this dogma, as attributing something unjust and cruel to the divinity—we teach by this example that what they themselves so often observe in their public judgments cannot seem unjust or barbarous to them. We do not therefore gather thus: Men impute fathers' sins to traitors' children. Therefore God also is to be thought to impute Adam's sin to posterity. But rather thus: To men, whether Gentiles or others, it does not seem unjust if in the crime of lese-majesty a son bears penalties for the father's sin. Who then among them can charge God with injustice if he punishes Adam's sin in posterity?—so that the example is used not to confirm the truth, but only to illustrate it and to vindicate it from the charge of injustice or monstrosity.
Latin · §393
GAR. Sed quod secundo adjungimus, nobis legem illam adversus perduelles in hoc negotio proponentibus non ea mens est, ut putemus cogitationes nostras de Dei justitia ad legum humanarum normam exigendas esse. Nulla hactenus animum subiit cogitatio eiusmodi. Sed quia, qui peccati primi imputationem negant, hac inter alias ratione utuntur, quod religio nostra Judaeis & Ethnicis huius dogmatis assertione in odium adducatur, tanquam injustum aliquid crudele divinitati attribuens, nos hoc exemplo docemus, illis injustum aut barbarum videri non posse, quod ipsimet in suis publicis judiciis tam frequenter observant. Non ergo ita colligimus: Homines perduellium liberis peccata paterna imputant. Ergo & Deus censendus est peccatum Adae posteris imputare. Sed ita potius: Hominibus sive Ethnicis, sive aliis non videtur injustum, si in crimine laesae-Majestatis filius pro peccato patris poenas ferat. Quis igitur ex illis poterit Deum injustitiae arguere, si peccatum Adae puniat in posteris? Ut exemplum non ad confirmandam veritatem usurpetur, sed ad illustrandam tantum, & ab injustitia aut immanitatis accusatione vindicandam.
Man. Post. Cap. VII: PLAC — temporal vs eternal; likeness fails for all posterity§394
394PLAC. If that was the mind of him with whom I had to do, it would have been fair that he hint it more openly: for I am no Oedipus. Be that as it may, besides what I have so far noted, two or three things stand in the way of this example's being fitted to that end. First: in that example only a temporal penalty is in view, whereas Adam's sin is said to be imputed unto eternal death—and not to that alone, but also to a penalty that is itself sin, and sets a man in a state where he cannot thereafter not sin. That is what seems to us chiefly to clash with a judge's and the law's justice. Next: if some men have approved imputing a father's crime to children or grandsons, there have not been wanting on the other side—and perhaps far more—who disapproved. The learned man himself mentions some on pp. 81–83; he could have mentioned many more if he wished. So the likeness does not heal the scandal, except perhaps in some part. Further, what like thing can be brought for an imputation that even now, after some thousands of years, ranges over all posterity, none excepted? Finally, such examples either wrath extorted, or the necessity of guarding princes' lives and the republic's safety—neither of which has place in the matter at hand. Indeed, so far is that immediate imputation of Adam's sin from keeping men from sinning that, on the contrary, they are stripped of the habit of doing well or obeying, and subjected to a necessity of sinning—which seems violently to abhor from the end of the law and of vindicating justice.
Latin · §394
PLAC. Si haec eius mens fuit quicum mihi res erat, aequum fuisset, ut eam innueret apertius: non enim sum Oedipus. Quicquid sit, praeter ea quae hactenus a me sunt observata, quominus ad id accommodatum sit hoc exemplum duo vel tria obstant, illud primo, quod in eo exemplo non agitur nisi de poena temporali, cum imputari dicatur peccatum Adae ad mortem aeternam, nec ad eam tantum, sed etiam ad poenam quae sit peccatum, & hominem in eo statu constituat, ut non possit deinceps non peccare. Hoc enim est quod potissimum repugnare judicis & legis justitiae nobis videtur. Deinde, si quidam ex hominibus criminis paterni imputationem liberis aut nepotibus approbaverunt, non defuerunt ex altera parte, & fortasse multo plures qui improbaverunt: Commemorat nonnullos ipse vir doctus pag. 81. 82. 83. potuisset multo plures si voluisset. Itaque non medetur scandalo similitudo nisi forte ex aliqua parte. Praeterea, quid simile afferri potest eiusmodi imputationi, quae etiamnum post aliquot annorum millia grassatur in omnes posteros, nemine quidem excepto? Denique eiusmodi exempla vel ira extorsit, vel necessitas tuendae vitae principum & salutis reipublicae: quorum neutrum in re de qua agitur locum habet. Imo tantum abest ut imputatione illa immediata peccati Adami homines a peccando inhibeantur, ut contra priventur bene agendi seu obediendi habitu, & subijciantur necessitati peccandi: id quod a fine legis & justitiae vindicis vehementer abhorrere videtur.
Man. Post. Cap. VII: Exod 20:5 vs Deut/Ezek; Augustine/Zanchi tip before 2nd similitude§395
395GAR. … we contend that the law laid down for all men, in which God testifies he vindicates fathers' sins upon sons, Exod. 20:5, is not to be reduced to the particular act God singularly prescribed to the Jews, Deut. 24:16, or to the particular economy by which he signifies he will deal in the Jews' cause, Ezek. 18:20. But of these places more fully later. PLAC. I marvel that Deut. 24:16 is called by the learned man a particular act, and that the oracle by which God vindicates his justice from the Jews' calumnies, Ezek. 18, is called a particular economy; and I marvel no less that to those two laws Exod. 20:5 is opposed, as if it hurt our cause. For that law was a universal rule of all judgments in which some crime was treated, and a particular economy could not—except with respect to a certain time—vindicate God's justice from the injustice objected; and Exod. 20, if it hints any imputation, hints only a mediate or consequent one, in no way clashing with the declaration of divine justice in Ezek. 18. Better therefore Augustine (Zanchi's words, expounding the second commandment of the Decalogue), Tom. 8 on Ps. 108, who interprets this Exodus place of those sons of the ungodly who imitate their parents' impiety, and so teaches that even eternal penalty is denounced to them here for iniquity that was so the parents' that it also became the sons' by imitation. And he proves it from God's adding "of those who hate me": that hatred refers both to fathers and to children. So Exodus does not clash with Ezekiel, where the Lord pronounces that a son simply innocent will not bear the father's iniquity—neither eternal nor temporal. For Exod. 20 speaks of children not simply innocent, but who imitate their fathers' iniquity. In these words we have the joined double authority of Augustine and Zanchi; above at p. 132 you have Jerome too, with whom all—or at least nearly all—interpreters agree, so that it is strange anyone could bring this law of God for immediate imputation.
Latin · §395
GAR. … contendimus, [legem] quae omnibus hominibus lata est, in qua testatur Deus se vindicare peccata patrum in filios Exod. 20. 5. [non] ad particulare factum, quod Deus Judaeis singulariter praescripsit, Deut. 24. 16. aut ad particularem oeconomiam, qua se in causa Judaeorum usurum significat Ezech. 18. 20. Sed de his locis fusius postea dicendum erit. PLAC. Miror legem Deut. 24. 16. vocari a viro docto particulare factum, & oraculum, quo justitiam suam Deus vindicat a calumniis Judaeorum, Ezech. 18. particularem oeconomiam; nec minus miror iis duabus legibus opponi legem Exod. 20. 5. quasi haec causae nostrae obesset. Nam & lex illa erat universalis regula omnium judiciorum, in quibus de crimine aliquo agebatur, & particularis oeconomia non potuisset, nisi respectu cuiusdam temporis, justitiam Dei vindicare ab objecta injustitia, & lex Exod. 20. si quam imputationem innuit, innuit tantum mediatam seu consequentem, cum declaratione divinae justitiae Ezech. 18. minime pugnantem. Proinde melius Augustinus (verba sunt Zanchii exponentis secundum Decalogi praeceptum) Tom. 8. in Psal. 108. qui locum hunc Exodi interpretatur de illis impiorum filiis, qui parentum impietatem imitantur: ac proinde poenam etiam aeternam illis hoc loco denunciari docet, propter iniquitatem, quae ita parentum fuit, ut etiam facta sit propter imitationem filiorum. Atque inde hoc probat, quod addit Deus, eorum qui oderunt me: odium enim hoc refert tum ad patres tum ad liberos. Ita nihil pugnare locum Exodi cum loco Ezechielis ubi Dominus pronunciat, filium nempe simpliciter innocentem non portaturum iniquitatem patris, nimirum neque aeternam neque temporalem. Exod. enim 20. sermonem esse de liberis non simpliciter innocentibus, sed qui patrum iniquitatem imitentur. In his verbis habemus conjunctam duplicem autoritatem Augustini & Zanchii: Habes supra pag. 132. etiam Hieronymi; quibus consentiunt alii omnes, aut saltem prope omnes interpretes, ut mirum sit potuisse hanc Dei legem pro imputatione immediata a quoquam afferri.
Man. Post. Cap. VII: 2nd similitude opens — Thomas body; traduction; infants' infection§396
396You draw a second likeness from a natural whole—namely the human body—and express it in Thomas Aquinas's words: not, I think, to prop your sentence by his authority or to move me (you know how null that is among our Churches), but because his words seemed handy and clear to you. I understand somehow in what mind Thomas spoke them, and because I understand that they contain a doctrine diverse from our Churches' mind, I do not receive them; and I do not see with what counsel you recited them here, unless you happen to think exactly with Thomas on original sin—which I dare not suspect of you. Thomas holds that sin is traduced into us from Adam through vitiated fleshly origin, or (as in the Summa) that the first man's first sin passes originally into posterity; and he shows how it reaches the rational soul through seed. But granting that traduction of sin, the doubt remains that defects drawn from a vitiated origin do not have the nature of fault; for they do not merit penalty but rather mercy, as the Philosopher says of one born blind or otherwise bereft. And that is because it belongs to fault's nature to be voluntary and in the power of the man to whom fault is imputed. The question, then, was how those defects—or, as the Summa says, the infection—have the nature of sin when they are involuntary in infants. His reply, since you praise it, I will weigh part by part.
Latin · §396
Alteram similitudinem ducis a toto naturali, corpore scilicet humano, eamque Thomae Aquinatis verbis exprimis: non, opinor, ut eius authoritate sententiam tuam fulcias, aut me commoveas; scis enim quam apud Ecclesias nostras sit nulla, sed quia eius verba tibi visa sunt commoda & dilucida. Ego autem qua mente dicta sint a Thoma utcunque intelligo, & quia intelligo, doctrinam continere a mente Ecclesiarum nostrarum diversam, non recipio: quo vero consilio a te sint recitata hoc loco non assequor, nisi forte idem prorsus sentias de peccato originali cum Thoma: quod de te suspicari non audeo. Ponit Thomas peccatum per carnis originem vitiatam ab Adamo in nos traduci, sive (ut habet in Summa) primum peccatum primi hominis originaliter transire in posteros; ac ostendit quomodo per semen ad animam rationalem perveniat. Sed concessa illa peccati traductione remanet dubitatio, quod defectus, qui ex vitiata origine trahuntur, non habeant rationem culpae; non enim merentur poenam, sed magis misericordiam, sicut Philosophus dicit de eo qui nascitur caecus, vel quocunque alio modo aliter orbatus. Et hoc ideo, quia de ratione culpae est quod sit voluntaria, & in potestate hominis cui culpa imputatur. Quaestio igitur erat, quomodo defectus illi, vel, ut loquitur in Summa, infectio, habeant rationem peccati, cum sint involuntarii in infantibus. Eius responsionem, quia a te laudatur, expendam per partes.
Man. Post. Cap. VII: Thomas — actual vs original; person/nature wills; Porphyry§397
397It must be said, he says, that just as actual sin is a person's sin, committed through the will of the sinning person, so original sin is nature's sin, committed through the will of the principle of human nature. He distinguishes two sins, one actual, the other original: that of the person, this of nature; that through the sinning person's will, this through the will of human nature's principle. Were there then two wills in Adam—one of the person, another of human nature's principle? And was the sin through the principle's will actual, or not? If he meant to distinguish Adam's actual sin from the habitual corruption left in his faculties, the doctrine is good, but not well expressed. But if Adam's actual sin was of the person, how is it imputed to us? Yet let us go on. For it is to be considered, he says, that just as the body's diverse members are parts of one man's person, so all men are parts and as it were certain members of human nature: whence Porphyry says that by participation in the species many men are one man.
Latin · §397
Dicendum est, inquit, quod sicut peccatum actuale est peccatum personae, quod per voluntatem personae peccantis committitur; ita peccatum originale est peccatum naturae, quod per voluntatem principii humanae naturae commissum est. Distinguit duo peccata, unum actuale, alterum originale: illud personae, hoc naturae; illud per voluntatem personae peccantis, hoc per voluntatem principii naturae humanae commissum. Erantne igitur duae in Adamo voluntates, una personae, altera principii naturae humanae? Et, an peccatum per voluntatem principii naturae humanae fuit actuale, necne? Si voluit distinguere peccatum actuale Adami a corruptione habituali, quam in eius facultatibus reliquit, bona est doctrina, sed non bene expressa. Caeterum peccatum actuale Adami, si fuit personae, quomodo nobis imputatur? Sed pergamus. Est enim, inquit, considerandum, quod sicut diversa membra corporis partes sunt personae unius hominis, ita omnes homines sunt partes, & quasi quaedam membra humanae naturae: unde Porphyrius dicit, quod participatione speciei plures homines sunt unus homo.
Man. Post. Cap. VII: PLAC — men not integrating parts; hand/foot vs Adam's will§398
398The body's diverse members are integrating parts of the whole man. But all men are not integrating parts of human nature. Nature is not composed of many men. Otherwise, since human nature is in me entire, all men would be in me. They are Logical or subjective parts, as the schools say, and nature abstracted and cut off from individuals and given universality is a Logical or universal whole—but it has that reason of a whole not from the side of the thing, but through our mind's operation. So Metaphysically speaking the matter is the contrary. Person is the whole, nature the part: person is what acts, nature that by which it acts. Thomas adds: we see that an act of sin exercised through some member—say hand or foot—has the nature of fault not from the hand's or foot's will but from the whole man's will, from which as from a principle the motion of sin is derived to the several members. And likewise from Adam's will, who was the principle of human nature, the whole inordination of nature has the nature of fault in all to whom it reaches, insofar as they are capable of fault. Mark, I pray, how badly this likeness proceeds.
Latin · §398
Diversa membra corporis sunt partes integrantes totius hominis. Omnes vero homines non sunt partes integrantes naturae humanae. Non componitur natura ex multis hominibus. Alioqui cum mihi natura humana insit integra, inessent mihi omnes homines. Sed sunt partes Logicae, sive subjectivae, ut vulgo loquuntur in scholis, & natura abstracta & praecisa ab individuis, ac universalitate donata totum est Logicum seu universale: sed hanc rationem totius non habet a parte rei, sed per mentis nostrae operationem. Itaque Metaphysice loquendo contra res habet. Persona est totum, natura pars: persona est id quod agit, natura id quo agit. Addit Thomas, videmus autem quod actus peccati exercitus per aliquod membrum, puta per manum, vel pedem, non habet rationem culpae ex voluntate manus vel pedis, sed ex voluntate totius hominis, a qua sicut a quodam principio derivatur motus peccati ad singula membra. Et similiter a voluntate Adae, qui fuit principium humanae naturae, tota inordinatio naturae habet culpae rationem in omnibus ad quos pervenit, quantum ad hoc quod susceptivi sunt culpae. Adverte quaeso quam non bene procedat ista similitudo.
Man. Post. Cap. VII: PLAC — similitude limps; Adam not absolute principle of nature§399
399In the preceding words he was composing nature with person, all men with the body's members. Whence arose this likeness: as person stands to the body's members, so nature stands to all men. Badly enough, as I hinted: for it is not that as person is the principle-which of the action and the member the principle-by-which, so nature is the principle-which and men the principles-by-which it sins. Rather the contrary, as I already said. Now how does he fit that comparison to the point? An act of sin exercised through some member, he says, has the nature of sin not from that member's will but from the whole person's. I expected him to conclude: therefore an act of sin exercised through some man has the nature of sin not from that man's will but from human nature's will. But he, changing terms, put in place of an act exercised through men or a man the whole inordination of nature, and in place of human nature's will put Adam's will who was the principle of human nature. Yet first, accurately speaking, it is false that Adam was the principle of human nature: rather, on the contrary, human nature was Adam's principle. For nature is somehow a part of the supposit; and a part is somehow a principle of what it composes. And as the Logicians say, human nature is prior to Adam in the consequence of existing. Therefore Adam is principle or cause not of human nature absolutely, but of the human nature that was in his posterity—as any father is principle of his posterity's nature, not of his own. Next, Adam's will was his person's will as mine is mine; nor do I understand why it should be called nature's will. For if Adam was principle of human nature, it does not follow that his will was nature's will—only that Adam was principle of human nature's will, or that human nature has no will, or at most that Adam's will was the principle of nature's will.
Latin · §399
In praecedentibus verbis componebat naturam cum persona, omnes homines cum membris corporis. Unde oriebatur haec similitudo, ut se habet persona ad membra corporis, sic se habet natura ad omnes homines. Satis, ut innui, male: Non enim ut persona est principium quod actionis, membrum quo; sic natura est principium quod, homines principia quibus peccat. Sed contra, ut iam dixi. Iam autem quomodo istam comparationem ad institutum accommodat? Actus, inquit, peccati exercitus per aliquod membrum non habet rationem peccati ex voluntate illius membri, sed totius personae. Expectabam ut concluderet, ergo actus peccati exercitus per aliquem hominem non habet rationem peccati ex voluntate illius hominis, sed ex voluntate naturae humanae. Verum ille mutatis terminis, loco actus exerciti per homines aut hominem, posuit totam inordinationem naturae, & pro voluntate naturae humanae posuit voluntatem Adae qui fuit principium naturae humanae. Atqui primum accurate loquendo falsum est, Adam fuisse principium naturae humanae: Imo contra potius, natura humana fuit principium Adami. Est enim natura quodammodo pars suppositi: pars autem principium aliquomodo eius quod componit. Et, ut Logici loquuntur, natura humana prior est Adamo existendi consequentia. Est igitur Adamus principium seu causa, non absolute naturae humanae, sed naturae humanae quae in eius posteris fuit: quomodo pater quilibet principium est naturae posterorum, non suae. Deinde voluntas Adae tam eius personae voluntas fuit, quam mea meae; nec intelligo cur naturae voluntas dici debeat. Nam si Adamus principium fuit naturae humanae, inde non sequitur eius voluntatem fuisse voluntatem naturae, sequitur tantum Adamum fuisse principium voluntatis naturae humanae, aut certe naturam humanam non habere voluntatem, aut ad summum voluntatem Adami fuisse principium voluntatis naturae.
Man. Post. Cap. VII: Two claudications; Rom 5; organs; Chamier voluntary§400
400It irks me to linger longer in that scholastic dust of empty subtleties with which you have entangled me by Thomas's work—whom otherwise I could scatter back to his authors with the little stories of many reasons: but it will be enough here to have noted two limps of this likeness. First: an act exercised through some bodily member has the nature of fault from the whole man's will, not that member's, because that member has no proper will of its own. But each man has his own proper will. So a separated member sins nothing, does nothing. Individual men do and sin many things separated from Adam, and their actions are sins not because they proceed from Adam's will, but because, proceeding from each one's own will, they clash with God's law. Next I would learn why this comparison holds only respecting that first actual sin, not the following ones: did Adam's will cease to be nature's will, or Adam to be human nature's principle, the moment he sinned? Then this comparison would make Adam's later sins no less imputed to us than the first—contradicting the Apostle, Rom. 5. I add a third limp: members' actions have fault from the whole man's will because the body's members are organs or instruments of the whole man's will and are moved by his command; so their actions are ascribed to the person's will as principal cause, to the members only as instrumental. But we, I think, are not Adam's organs, nor are we moved by Adam's will, nor are our actions commanded by him, nor when someone generates does he do it as an instrumental cause obeying Adam's will. Besides all these defects I have mentioned, this likeness and reasoning of Thomas Aquinas labors under another and greatest vice. For it in no way satisfies the difficulty proposed. I can press what the most learned Chamier also presses against Pighius and Salmeron. I will copy his words: When sin is said to be voluntary, it is to be understood of the will of him whose sin it is said to be. But in that sense Adam's sin cannot be said to be voluntary in us, much less an act of our will. For it is neither in our will nor from our will: because in very deed our will never was Adam's will. If therefore Adam's sin is not voluntary with respect to our will, but only with respect to Adam's will, certainly it is not our sin, but Adam's alone.
Latin · §400
Piget me diutius immorari in isto scholastico pulvere inanium subtilitatum, quibus tu me Thomae opera implicuisti, quem alioqui fabellis plurium rationum possem in suos autores dispellere, & dissipare: sed satis erit hoc loco duas huius similitudinis claudicationes observasse. Primum enim ideo actus per membrum aliquod corporis exercitus non habet rationem culpae ex voluntate illius membri, sed totius hominis, quia membro illi nulla est propria voluntas. At sua cuique homini propria est voluntas. Itaque membrum separatum nihil peccat, nihil agit. Homines singuli multa & agunt, & peccant separati ab Adamo, eorumque actiones peccata sunt, non quia proficiscuntur a voluntate Adami, sed quia, profectae a propria cuiusque voluntate, pugnant cum lege Dei. Deinde discere velim, cur haec comparatio locum habeat duntaxat respectu primi illius peccati actualis, non autem sequentium? desiitne simul ac peccavit Adamus, eius voluntas esse voluntas naturae, aut Adamus esse principium naturae humanae? Effecerit igitur ista comparatio, ut, non minus quam primum, reliqua Adami peccata nobis imputentur, contradicente Apostolo Rom. 5. Addam & tertiam claudicationem, idcirco actiones membrorum corporis rationem culpae habent ex voluntate totius hominis, quoniam membra corporis sunt voluntatis totius hominis organa, seu instrumenta, & eius imperio moventur; quo fit ut eorum actiones tribuantur voluntati personae ut causae principali, membris tantummodo ut causae instrumentali. Nos autem, opinor, organa non sumus Adami, nec movemur a voluntate Adami, nec ab eo imperantur actiones nostrae, nec, cum quis generat, id facit ut causa instrumentalis, Adami voluntati obsequens. Praeter hos omnes defectus quos memoravi, laborat alio vitio haec Thomae Aquinatis similitudo & ratiocinatio, eoque maximo. Non enim propositae difficultati ullo modo satisfacit. Urgere enim id possum, quod etiam doctissimus Chamierus adversus Pighium & Salmeronem urget. Eius verba ascribam: Cum peccatum dicitur esse voluntarium, intelligendum est de voluntate eius, cuius peccatum esse dicitur. At hoc certe sensu non potest dici in nobis peccatum illud Adami esse voluntarium, multo minus actus nostrae voluntatis. Neque enim est in nostra voluntate, neque a nostra voluntate: quia reipsa nostra voluntas nunquam fuit voluntas Adami. Si ergo nostrae voluntatis respectu voluntarium non est Adami peccatum, sed tantum respectu voluntatis Adami, certe nostrum peccatum non est, sed solius Adami.
Man. Post. Cap. VII: Absurdities if Adam's will = all men's; tip before GAR reply§401
401You indeed say that Adam's will, when he sinned, was the will of all men: but to one who affirms without bringing a reason I oppose Chamier—our will never was Adam's will. And since that proposition is negative, it converts simply into this: Adam's will never was our will. Shall I drag the absurdity of your saying into the light? 1. If Adam's will was the will of all men, then it was a universal will. Yet it is clear it was as singular as anyone else's. 2. If Adam's will was, for example, my will, then also his soul was my soul, and his body my body, and his mouth my mouth, and his wife my wife, &c. 3. If Adam's will was my will, then I have two wills—one some thousands of years before I was; another created lately, nearly fifty years ago—one really, even locally, divided and separated from the other, one common, one proper. Further, if I have two wills, also two souls, two bodies. So I who thought myself one man have turned out two—one common, one proper; that one long since dead, this one still living. Do not flee to figures of speech. For you want Adam's sin truly and properly imputed to us all, and so us to have truly and properly committed it. But we did not truly and properly commit it unless Adam's will by which it was committed was truly and properly our will. 4. If Adam's will was the will of all men, then Adam's acts of will were acts of all men—the same of acts of mind. And if his elicited acts of will were acts of all men, then doubtless also his commanded acts of will. When he spoke, all men spoke; when he walked, all walked; when he ate, all ate; when he begot, all begot. Does this please you?—unless perhaps you want Adam's will to have had this privilege of being ours only for that moment when he sinned: I would rather it had been at some other time.
Latin · §401
Tu quidem ais, voluntatem Adami, cum peccavit, fuisse voluntatem omnium hominum: sed affirmanti, nec rationem afferenti oppono Chamierum, voluntas nostra nunquam fuit voluntas Adami. Cum enim haec propositio sit negans, convertitur simpliciter in hanc, Voluntas Adami nunquam fuit voluntas nostra. Vin' tui huius dicti protraham in lucem absurditatem? 1. Si voluntas Adami fuit voluntas omnium hominum; igitur fuit voluntas universalis. Atqui constat tam singularem fuisse, quam alius cuiusvis. 2. Si voluntas Adami fuit, exempli causa, mea voluntas, igitur etiam eius anima fuit mea anima, & eius corpus fuit meum corpus, & eius os fuit meum os, & eius uxor fuit mea uxor &c. 3. Si voluntas Adami fuit mea voluntas, igitur duas habeo voluntates, unam aliquot millibus annorum antequam essem; alteram creatam nuper, annis abhinc fere quinquaginta, alteram ab altera realiter, immo localiter, divisam & separatam, unam communem, alteram propriam. Porro si duas voluntates habeo, etiam duas animas, duo corpora. Itaque qui me unum hominem esse putabam, evasi in duos, unum communem, alterum proprium; illum pridem fato suo functum, hunc adhuc viventem. Noli confugere ad figuras sermonis. Vis enim nobis omnibus vere & proprie imputari peccatum Adami, ac proinde nos illud vere & proprie commisisse. Non commisimus autem vere & proprie, nisi voluntas Adami qua commissum est vere & proprie nostra fuerit voluntas. 4. Si voluntas Adami fuit voluntas omnium hominum, igitur actus voluntatis Adami fuerunt actus omnium hominum: idem dicendum de actibus mentis. Quod si actus voluntatis eius eliciti fuerunt actus omnium hominum, etiam proculdubio actus eius voluntatis imperati. Cum loquebatur, loquebantur omnes homines; cum ambulabat, ambulabant omnes; cum edebat, edebant omnes; cum gignebat, gignebant omnes. Hoccine tibi probatur? nisi fortasse vis hoc privilegium habuisse voluntatem Adami ut nostra esset voluntas, pro eo duntaxat momento quo peccavit: mallem fuisset alio potius tempore.
Man. Post. Cap. VII: GAR — Adam will = all; Augustine De Nupt.; PLAC opens§402
402GAR. I answer. That Adam's will was the will of all is worn enough among Theologians, and not unknown to Augustine. For by the one Adam's bad will all sinned in him, when all were that one, he says in De Nuptiis et Concupiscentia book 1 chapter 5. And yet the learned man assails this saying not only as doubtful or improbable or false, but even traduces and scoffs at it as inept and fatuous and surpassing old wives' fables. PLAC. I denied, with the excellent theologian Chamier going before, that Adam's will was our will, and without any harsher word I showed what absurdities follow if it is said to have been our will. Did I do anything in that beyond my duty? But that Adam's will was the will of all is worn enough among Theologians. Among whom, I ask? Their authority certainly did not keep Chamier—himself a theologian, I think—from denying it. Why may I not deny it too? Augustine is opposed to me—who yet is wholly mine.
Latin · §402
GAR. Respondeo. Voluntatem Adae fuisse voluntatem omnium, satis tritum est apud Theologos, neque Augustino ignoratum. Per unius enim Adami voluntatem malam omnes in eo peccaverunt, quando omnes ille unus fuerunt, inquit de Nupt. & Concup. lib. 1. cap. 5. Et tamen hoc dictum non modo tanquam dubium, aut improbabile, aut falsum vir doctus exagitat; verum etiam, tanquam ineptum & fatuum, & anilium fabularum nugamenta superans, traducit, atque subsannat. PLAC. Negavi, praeeunte Chamiero praestanti Theologo, Adami voluntatem fuisse nostram voluntatem, & quae, si dicatur fuisse nostra voluntas, sequantur absurda, absque ullo asperiore verbo, ostendi. Fecine ea in re quicquam praeter officium meum? At voluntatem Adae fuisse voluntatem omnium satis tritum est apud Theologos. Quaeso, apud quos? Eorum certe autoritas non impedivit, quominus Chamierus, & ipse, opinor, Theologus, id negaret. Cur mihi quoque id negare non licuit? Opponitur mihi Augustinus, qui tamen totus meus est.
Man. Post. Cap. VII: PLAC — Augustine quando unus; not members' relation§403
403Did he say Adam's will was the will of all? No—but that by that one's bad will all sinned in him when all were that one (I prefer "he"), from whom therefore each drew original sin. When were they one? Namely when they themselves were not, but one was from whom they drew their being. How did they then sin in him? Namely they themselves did not then sin, but he sinned from whose sin each drew his own original sin. And that sin was committed not through the will of all, but through that one's will. So when he says it was that one's will, he does not affirm but rather denies it was the will of all. Yet he says all were that one—namely when he was one and they were not. For as soon as they began to be, they were no longer one, but diverse from that one: which the word "when" proves; it hints that at the time he was speaking they were no longer one. If from the time we are we are not that one man, then from the time we are his will is not our will, nor have we to it a relation like that which members have to the whole man's will, as you were asserting in Thomas's words with whom I disputed. So Augustine favors me rather than hurts me.
Latin · §403
Dixitne voluntatem Adami fuisse voluntatem omnium? Non, sed per unius illius voluntatem malam omnes in eo peccasse, quando omnes ille (malim ille) unus fuerunt, de quo propterea singuli peccatum originale traxerunt. Quando autem unus fuerunt? nimirum quando ipsi non fuerunt, sed unus fuit unde suum esse traxerunt. Quomodo in eo tunc peccaverunt? nimirum ipsi tunc non peccaverunt, sed ille peccavit cuius ex peccato suum singuli peccatum originale traxerunt. Id autem peccatum, non per voluntatem omnium, sed per voluntatem unius illius commissum est. Cum ergo dicit fuisse voluntatem unius illius, non affirmat, sed negat potius fuisse voluntatem omnium. At dicit omnes fuisse illum unum, nempe quando ille unus fuit, & ipsi non fuerunt. Simul enim ac ipsi esse coeperunt, non fuerunt amplius unus, sed ab eo uno diversi: id quod arguit vox quando: innuit enim quo tempore loquebatur, eos non esse amplius unum. Si ex quo sumus, non sumus unus ille homo, certe ex quo sumus eius voluntas non est nostra voluntas, nec ad eam similem habemus relationem ei quam habent membra ad voluntatem totius hominis, ut verbis Thomae asseverabaris cum quo disputabam. Mihi igitur favet potius Augustinus quam nocet.
Man. Post. Cap. VII: PLAC — concupiscence/semen; mediate from parent; olive§404
404Do you want to know how we sinned through one will? From the will, he says, there is sin. Perhaps he seeks original sin too. I answer: original sin altogether, because this too was sown from the first man's will so that it might be in him and pass into all. Did he think with the learned man that it passes by imputation, and that its sole cause is God's will? Plainly the contrary; he contends it should be ascribed neither to God nor to human nature as from God, but to concupiscence or lust which passes from parent to children through seed. He does not want the vice to descend immediately from Adam by imputation, but mediately, and to be carried into the offspring from each nearest parent's vice by carnal generation. And when he asks how what is remitted in the parent is drawn into the offspring, he says it happens in wondrous ways, yet happens—and illustrates with the olive from which a wild olive is born. Had he sensed with the learned man, he would not have fled to nature, carnal generation, nearest parents' vice, or the wild-olive example, but to God's will, which was pleased immediately to impute Adam's actual sin to all his posterity and, to punish that imputed sin and satisfy justice, to inflict that original vice on them all. For otherwise, the learned man cries in many places—and namely cap. 11 §8, above at p. 125—no account of the matter can be given.
Latin · §404
Vis scire quomodo per voluntatem unius peccavimus? Ex voluntate, inquit, peccatum est. Quaerit forte etiam & originale peccatum. Respondeo prorsus originale peccatum, quia & hoc ex voluntate primi hominis seminatum est, ut & in illo esset, & in omnes transiret. Putavitne cum viro docto id per imputationem transire, & huius causam unicam esse Dei voluntatem? Contra plane; contendit neque Deo, neque naturae humanae ut est a Deo, sed concupiscentiae seu libidini quae a parente in liberos transit per semen debere ascribi. Non vult immediate ab Adamo per imputationem vitium descendere, sed mediate, & a proximi cuiusque parentis vitio per carnalem generationem trajici in prolem. Cumque inquirat, quomodo quod dimissum est in parente trahatur in prolem, id quidem miris modis fieri dicit, sed tamen fieri: & illustrat exemplo olivae ex qua nascitur oleaster. Si idem cum viro docto sensisset, non confugisset ad naturam, non ad carnalem generationem, non ad vitium proximorum parentum, non ad oleastri exemplum, sed ad voluntatem Dei, cui placuit omnibus Adami posteris peccatum actuale immediate imputare, & ut illud imputatum puniret, & satisfaceret justitiae, ipsis omnibus vitium illud originale infligere. Aliter enim illius rei rationem reddi non posse clamat vir doctus multis locis, ac nominatim cap. 11. §. 8. de quo supra pag. 125.
Man. Post. Cap. VII: GAR — singular/universal by representation; volition only§405
405GAR. Yet let us see whether that way of gathering, as it can have praise as a joking quibble, so has solidity. For I answer that that will of Adam of which we speak was both singular and universal: singular by the property of the act; universal by right of representation. Singular, because it proceeded from one of the human individuals; universal, because that individual represented the whole race, so that when he first sinned by his will it was the same as if all had sinned by their own proper will. 2. When we say Adam's will was the will of all, we do not speak of will as signifying that faculty of willing which was in Adam from nature's principles and without which he would not even have been a man: but by the name of will we understand volition, or that act of willing which he exercised about the fruit of the forbidden tree and by which he made himself guilty of that first disobedience. Nor do we say that act of willing was everyone's properly, formally, or personally, but interpretatively and by imputation. So the little conclusions thence woven—that Adam's soul, body, wife were ours; that we have two wills, souls, bodies, and are two men—someone may put in the place where the learned man wanted the Theologians' saying held.
Latin · §405
GAR. Videamus tamen, an ista colligendi ratio, ut jocularis argutiola laudem habere potest, ita soliditatis habeat. Etenim respondeo, eam Adami voluntatem, de qua loquimur, & singularem fuisse, & universalem. Singularem actus proprietate; universalem repraesentationis jure. Singularem, quia ab uno ex individuis humanis profecta est: universalem, quia individuum illud repraesentavit universum genus, ut eo per voluntatem suam primum peccante, idem fuerit, ac si omnes per propriam suam voluntatem peccassent. 2. Voluntatem Adae cum dicimus fuisse voluntatem omnium, non loquimur de voluntate prout significat facultatem illam volendi, quae Adamo ex naturae principiis inerat, & sine qua ne homo quidem fuisset: sed voluntatis nomine intelligimus volitionem, sive actum illum volendi quem exercuit circa fructum arboris vetitae, & quo se reum fecit inobedientiae illius primae. Neque dicimus actum illum volendi fuisse omnium proprie, formaliter, aut personaliter, sed interpretative & per imputationem. Itaque quae inde nectuntur conclusiunculae, Adami animam, corpus, uxorem fuisse nostra; nos habere duas voluntates, animas, corpora, & esse duos homines, eo loco possit habere aliquis, quo haberi voluit vir doctus illud Theologorum effatum.
Man. Post. Cap. VII: PLAC — representationis ius; Thomas meant will-principle§406
406PLAC. Therefore, if the learned man is credited, when Adam's will is called the will of all, nothing else is meant than that the volition by which he first sinned—that is, his first disobedience—is everyone's by imputation: which this whole book refutes. But by what right is it everyone's? It is, he says, universal by right of representation. Is it then, as they say, universal in representing? I do not think he meant that. What then did he mean?—for insofar as it was the will of all, it was a universal will; universal and common seem to signify the same. Yet if he is believed, it was everyone's by imputation. More probably he meant the right of representation by which Adam represented all men. But if he represented all men, he could no less than his will be called a universal man—an elogium with which, I think, no one has yet marked him. Next it may fairly be asked on what foundation such representation and right of representation rest. Perhaps that covenant entered with the whole human race in Adam will be brought forward, which certain learned men invented beyond Scripture and nature to guard immediate imputation: but of that enough has already been said, and there is no need to dispute now. These things I wished to note in passing here: I return to what was treated in the Manuscript, and what the learned man seems to me by this reply to have twisted into an alien sense. For it is clear from Thomas's words, by which that learned man with whom I had to do expounded his mind, that by will not the volition itself but the principle of volition is understood, just as by members not the members' actions but their principles are signified. For Thomas considers all men as parts or members of human nature, and Adam's will as the will of the whole nature, or, as he speaks, of the principle of human nature: which comparison demands that as members do not signify the members' actions but their principles, so will not signify the act of will but its principle.
Latin · §406
PLAC. Ergo, si fides habetur viro docto, cum voluntas Adami dicitur voluntas omnium, nihil aliud significatur, nisi volitionem illam qua primum peccavit, hoc est, primam eius inobedientiam esse omnium per imputationem: id quod toto hoc libro refellimus. Sed quo jure est omnium? Est, inquit, universalis repraesentationis jure. Estne igitur, ut loquuntur, universalis in repraesentando? Non, opinor, hoc voluit. Quid ergo voluit? nam quo fuit voluntas omnium, eo fuit voluntas universalis; universale enim & commune idem videntur significare. Fuit autem, si illi creditur, omnium imputatione. Probabilius est eum intellexisse jus repraesentationis, quo scilicet Adamus repraesentavit omnes homines. At si repraesentavit omnes homines, potuit non minus quam sua voluntas, dici homo universalis: quo tamen elogio nondum, ut opinor, a quoquam est insignitus. Deinde merito quaeri potest, quo fundamento istiusmodi repraesentatio, & repraesentationis jus nitatur. Proferetur fortasse foedus illud initum cum toto genere humano in Adamo, quod ad imputationem immediatam tuendam viri quidam docti praeter Scripturam & naturam excogitarunt: Sed de eo & jam dictum est, & nihil necesse est nunc disputare. Haec enim obiter hoc loco observare volui: redeo ad id de quo agebatur in Manuscripto, & quod mihi videtur vir doctus hac sua responsione detorsisse in alienum sensum. Patet enim ex verbis Thomae, quibus suam mentem is vir doctus, quicum mihi res erat, exposuit, per voluntatem, non ipsam volitionem, sed volitionis principium intelligi, sicut per membra, non actiones membrorum, sed harum principia significantur. Considerantur enim a Thoma omnes homines tanquam partes seu membra naturae humanae, & voluntas Adami ut voluntas totius naturae, vel, ut loquitur, principii naturae humanae: quae comparatio flagitat, ut quemadmodum membra non significant actiones membrorum, sed illarum principia, sic voluntas non significet actionem voluntatis, sed eius principium.
Man. Post. Cap. VII: GAR liturgy/Socinus; PLAC virtue≠will tip§407
407GAR. What if someone from Socinus's school should come, and borrowing arms from the learned man should with like engines of conclusions fight against what the French Lord's Supper liturgy has—that the virtue of Christ's death is imputed to us unto righteousness, no less than if we ourselves had borne it? If that act of Christ's will by which he offered himself unto death is as much yours as if by your own act of will you had offered yourself, why then was not Christ's soul, body, mother also yours? Why not be said to have two wills—one before you were, another after you had been? &c. PLAC. Did that liturgy say Christ's will was the will of us all? Or that that act of Christ's will by which he offered himself unto death was an act of us all? Not at all: it said only that the virtue of Christ's death is imputed to us unto righteousness. But the virtue of Christ's death is one thing, Christ's will another. So I see nothing in the liturgy's words from which such consequences can be drawn. Why then is the virtue of Christ's death imputed to us? Is it not because we were bound to pay death, and he, as our surety, paid it in our place? So it is ours by God's and Christ's gift, and ours by acceptance through faith. Was Adam likewise our surety so as to sin in our place? Or did his sin become ours by gift of God and of Adam and by our acceptance?
Latin · §407
GAR. Quid si accedat aliquis de Socini schola, & arma mutuatus a viro docto similibus conclusionum tormentis agat adversus id quod habet Gallica S. Coenae liturgia, virtutem mortis Christi ad justitiam nobis imputari, non minus quam si eam nos ipsi pertulissemus? Si actus ille voluntatis Christi, quo se in mortem obtulit, tam tuus est, quam si tu actu proprio voluntatis tuae teipsum obtulisses, quiani etiam tua fuerit anima, corpus, mater Christi? Quidni duas voluntates habere dicaris, unam antequam esses, alteram postquam fuisti? &c. PLAC. Dixitne liturgia illa, voluntatem Christi fuisse voluntatem omnium nostrum? Aut actum illum voluntatis Christi, quo se in mortem obtulit, fuisse actum omnium nostrum? Minime: dixit tantum, virtutem mortis Christi ad justitiam nobis imputari. Aliud autem est virtus mortis Christi, aliud voluntas Christi. Nihil igitur video in verbis liturgiae unde tales consequentiae deduci possint. Cur autem virtus mortis Christi nobis imputatur? Annon quia mortem luere tenebamur, ille, ut vas noster, eam loco nostro luit? Itaque nostra est Dei & Christi donatione, nostraque per fidem acceptione. Num similiter Adamus vas noster fuit, ut loco nostro peccaret? Aut eius peccatum factum est dono Dei, & Adami, & nostra acceptione, nostrum?
Man. Post. Cap. VII: PLAC — Thomas generation; defect without actual-sin imputation§408
408The rest the learned man adds here does not seem to need refutation, especially if you remember, candid reader, what we said above at p. 163. When I opposed the assertion that Adam's will was the will of all, I did not think its sense was that the volition Adam exercised about the forbidden tree is imputed to all. Thomas's following words which you wrote out, though they contain truth, must not be passed by. And just as actual sin, which is a person's sin, is drawn to the several members by some personal act, so original sin is drawn to individual men by the act of nature which is generation. Again he distinguishes actual from original, and wants both to have been in Adam: that of the person, this of nature. So by original he must mean the corruption arisen from actual sin. Therefore he did not want the person's actual sin imputed to us—nor even nature's vice as it stuck in Adam, as we shall soon see: otherwise the generation by which Adam begot Seth our second parent would also be imputed to us, since that, by Thomas's witness, was an act of nature. He adds: And so just as human nature is drawn by generation, so also by generation is traduced the defect of human nature which followed from the first parent's sin. Nothing truer. That is my sentence. Whence I conclude: as human nature is drawn by generation without imputation of Adam's nature, so the defect of human nature is drawn by generation without imputation of Adam's actual sin. Namely nature's vice is drawn by nature's act, not by an act of God imputing Adam's sin to us and inflicting these defects.
Latin · §408
Reliqua quae addit hoc loco vir doctus egere non videntur refutatione, praesertim si memineris, candide lector, eorum quae dicta sunt a nobis supra pag. 163. Cum assertionem, voluntatem Adami fuisse voluntatem omnium, oppugnavi, non putabam illius hunc esse sensum, volitionem, quam Adamus circa arborem vetitam exercuit, omnibus imputari. Sequentia Thomae verba quae tu adscripsisti etsi verum continent praetermittenda non sunt. Et sicut peccatum actuale, quod est peccatum personae, trahitur ad singula membra per aliquem actum personalem, ita peccatum originale trahitur ad singulos homines per actum naturae qui est generatio. Rursus peccatum actuale distinguit ab originali, & utrumque vult in Adamo fuisse: illud personae, hoc naturae. Necesse est igitur ut per originale corruptionem intelligat ex peccato actuali ortam. Quare non voluit peccatum actuale, quod personae est, nobis imputari: immo nec vitium naturae quatenus in Adamo haesit, ut mox videbimus: alioqui imputanda etiam nobis esset generatio, qua secundum nostrum parentem Sethum Adamus genuit, quandoquidem illa teste Thoma actus fuit naturae. Subjicit, Et ita sicut per generationem humana natura trahitur, ita etiam per generationem traducitur defectus humanae naturae qui est consecutus ex peccato primi parentis. Nihil verius. Mea haec est sententia. Unde concludo, quemadmodum natura humana trahitur per generationem absque imputatione naturae Adami, sic trahi per generationem defectus naturae humanae absque imputatione peccati actualis Adami. Trahitur nempe vitium naturae per actum naturae, non per actum Dei imputantis nobis peccatum Adami, & hos defectus infligentis.
Man. Post. Cap. VII: PLAC — imputatur = nature's vice; Thomas not for immediate imputation§409
409You added other words of the same Thomas in which the verb "to impute" occurs, which you painted in capital letters. One wonders that those who in other controversies give Thomas Aquinas and other Pontifical scholastics no place lean on them in this question though they themselves also contemn them: for that dogma of imputing Adam's actual sin to all men is not ancient, and first flowed from nowhere but the puddles of certain scholastics whom even Lombard, Thomas's master, would not name, so obscure were they. But though Thomas used the word "impute" and seems in appearance to favor your cause, in truth he is not a little distant from your sentence, and it is strange you did not see it in these very words you cite: Adam, he says, sinning vitiated human nature, but afterward in others a vitiated Nature (not therefore imputation of Adam's actual sin) infects the person, namely when to the one begotten is imputed unto fault NATURE'S VICE on account of the first parent's will, as was said. Do you not see that the nominative of "is imputed" is nature's vice? And you will doubtless grant me that nature's vice is not Adam's actual sin, which Thomas constantly teaches was a person's sin. For Thomas's whole aim was to show how that infection or vice of nature inhering in us can have the nature of fault though involuntary. So he affirms that as an act exercised through a member has the nature of fault and is imputed to the member because of the will not of the member itself but of the whole person, so the vice drawn from Adam and inhering in the begotten has the nature of fault and is imputed to the begotten unto fault, not because of the begotten's will in respect of which it is involuntary, but because of the first parent's will. So he added "as was said"—namely in the preceding words we weighed from your citation. I would dare affirm that imputing Adam's actual sin to all his posterity and inflicting privation of original justice on all men as penalty of that imputed sin were unknown to Thomas Aquinas, and I could prove it by necessary arguments if need were.
Latin · §409
Adjunxisti alia eiusdem Thomae verba in quibus occurrit verbum imputandi, quod tu majusculis literis pinxisti. Subit mirari qui in caeteris controversiis Thomae Aquinatis, aliorumque scholasticorum Pontificiorum authoritatem nullo loco habent, in hac quaestione ea apud eos niti qui eam ipsi quoque contemnunt: nempe dogma istud de imputatione peccati actualis Adami omnibus hominibus nec antiquum est, & non aliunde primum fluxit quam ex lacunis quorundam scholasticorum, quos ne nominare quidem Lombardus Thomae magister, adeo obscuri erant, voluit. Thomas autem quamvis & imputandi verbo usus sit & tuae causae in speciem favere videatur, tamen revera abest a tua sententia haud parum, & mirum est te id non vidisse in his ipsis verbis quae citas, Adam, inquit, peccans vitavit naturam humanam, sed postmodum in aliis Natura vitiata (non igitur imputatio peccati actualis Adae) inficit personam, dum scilicet genito imputatur ad culpam NATURAE VITIUM propter voluntatem primi parentis, ut dictum est. Nonne vides verbi imputatur nominativum esse naturae vitium? dabis autem proculdubio mihi vitium naturae non esse peccatum actuale Adami, quod Thomas constanter docet fuisse peccatum personae. Nempe omnis in eo erat Thomas ut ostenderet quomodo ista nobis inhaerens naturae infectio seu vitium culpae rationem habere possit, cum sit involuntaria. Affirmat igitur ut actus per membrum exercitus habet rationem culpae & imputatur membro propter voluntatem non ipsius membri sed totius personae, sic vitium tractum ab Adamo & genito inhaerens culpae rationem habere & imputari genito ad culpam, non propter voluntatem geniti cuius respectu involuntarium est, sed propter voluntatem primi parentis. Itaque addidit ut dictum est, nempe verbis praecedentibus quae nos a te citata expendimus. Ausim affirmare imputationem peccati actualis Adami toti eius posteritati & inflictionem privationis justitiae originalis omnibus hominibus in poenam illius peccati imputati ignotas fuisse Thomae Aquinati, & possem id si opus esset necessariis argumentis demonstrare.
Man. Post. Cap. VII: 3rd similitude — King/war; objections 1–3§410
410You seek a third likeness from the civil body. It is two-membered. First you set before our eyes a King making war on a neighboring people, who is held an enemy not only himself—he who willed to make it, decreed it in counsel, and pursued it with arms—but also all subjects, most of whom neither willed nor consented to this war, and though they do not act and stay at home, if they come into the enemies' hands they are caught unawares, shaken, and by right of war killed. Mark, I pray, how this likeness does not fit. First, if it is admitted, it must be confessed that as those who neither approve the war nor consent to it nor share the King's counsel are taken and slain by the enemy, so even if there were no vice in us and our will abhorred sin, Adam's actual sin would still be imputed to us—which many who feel with you dare not confess. Next, it would follow that not only Adam's first sin but also his other actual sins must be imputed to us, since he was head of the human race as long as he lived. Third, if the Head's sin is imputed to the body, why not also the body's sin to the head? For if Adam and the rest of men constitute one body or whole together, as the several members suit the whole body, so also the attributes of the several members suit the whole.
Latin · §410
Tertiam similitudinem petis a corpore civili. Ea bimembris est. Primum enim nobis ob oculos constituis Regem inferentem bellum vicinae genti, qui non solum ipse qui inferre voluit, & in consilio decrevit, & armis persecutus est, habetur pro hoste, sed etiam omnes subditi, quorum plerique nec voluerunt, nec consenserunt huic bello, & quanquam non agunt, & domi manent, si tamen in manus hostium veniant, excipiuntur incauti, concutiuntur, & jure belli interficiuntur. Attende, quaeso, quam non quadret haec similitudo. Principio si admittatur, fatendum erit, quemadmodum ab hoste capiuntur, & necantur qui nec bellum probant, nec in id consentiunt, nec ullo modo consilii Regis sunt participes, sic etiamsi nihil in nobis esset vitii, atque a peccato voluntas nostra abhorreret, tamen nobis imputari peccatum actuale Adami: quod qui tecum sentiunt multi non audent fateri. Deinde, consequens esset non solum primum peccatum Adami, sed reliqua etiam eius peccata actualia nobis esse imputanda: quippe cum generis humani caput fuerit quamdiu vixit. Tertio, si peccatum Capitis imputatur corpori, cur non etiam peccatum corporis imputetur capiti? nam si Adam & reliqui homines unum simul corpus sive totum constituunt, quam toti corpori membra singula conveniunt, tam etiam singulorum membrorum attributa conveniunt toti.
Man. Post. Cap. VII: Objections 4–5 — Achan; other heads (Noah/Abraham)§411
411For the body is not one member but many: and if the foot is not the head, it does not follow that the foot is not of the body. And what the head does is imputed to the whole body, and also what the foot does. So when God considered his people as one body in the desert, he was angry with the whole people for one Achan, who was not that people's head. If therefore all men coalesce with Adam into one body, not one sin of one Adam but all Adam's and all other men's sins must be imputed to the whole body. Yet neither the Apostle nor you according to the Apostle approve that. Fourth, what stands in the way of fitting this likeness also to other stocks and parents respecting their posterity? For example, why should Noah not also be head of the second world, Abraham of the Israelites, and so of the rest—whence a great mass of sins to be imputed would arise? For Adam is called head and compared to a king not because he was the first man, but because we draw origin from him. He is not referred to us by negation of relation to a prior, but by the relation he acquired to posterity by generating. Fifth, if someone falls into enemies' hands whom they know for certain was alien to the war in will and deed and did not consent to it, if they kill that innocent man they seem to me monstrous and cruel. Otherwise the mind of the King making war is presumed to be the mind of all subjects. But deserters and those who surrender are usually spared.
Latin · §411
Corpus enim non est unum membrum, sed multa: nec si pes caput non est, consequens est pedem non esse ex corpore. Imputatur autem toti corpori non modo quod caput facit, sed etiam quod pes. Itaque cum populum suum Deus consideraret ut unum corpus in deserto, toti populo ob unius Achan, qui populi illius caput non erat, iratus est. Si ergo omnes homines coalescunt cum Adamo in unum corpus, non unius Adami unum peccatum, sed omnia Adami, omnia aliorum hominum peccata toti corpori imputanda sunt. Quod tamen nec Apostolus, nec tu secundum Apostolum probas. Quarto, quid obstat quominus haec similitudo accommodetur etiam aliis stirpibus & parentibus respectu posterorum? Exempli causa, cur Noachus etiam non sit secundi mundi caput, Abrahamus Israelitarum, & ita de reliquis; unde magna exurget moles peccatorum imputandorum? Caput enim dicitur Adamus, & regi comparatur, non quia primus homo fuit, sed quia ab eo ducimus originem. Negatione relationis ad priorem ad nos minime refertur, sed relatione, quam generando sibi acquisivit, ad posteros. Quinto, si quis in manus hostium incidat quem certo noverint a bello fuisse & voluntate, & opere alienum, nec in id consensisse, hunc si interficiunt innocentem, mihi immanes & crudeles esse videntur. Alioqui qua Regis est mens bellum inferentis, eadem praesumitur esse mens omnium subditorum. Transfugis autem, iisque qui se dedunt, parci solet.
Man. Post. Cap. VII: Objection 6 — King principal/subjects; Adam alone§412
412Sixth. A King does not wage war on his neighbors by his own hand alone: he orders, and subjects carry out; he is the principal cause, they the instrumental—and even those who never take the field remain bound, as subjects, to obey him and to shield and aid him with their strength. Adam is not like that King. He sinned by himself. He laid that command of sin on himself, not on us; he alone executed what he had commanded himself and finished it in deed. No one among his posterity joined that action, nor lent mind or hand. So the scheme of principal and instrumental causes fails here: we did not lend ourselves to him as members, organs, subjects, or servants for committing that crime. He alone, as he then stood among the things that were, committed it through himself, and none of posterity stood with him at it. War is the shared work of King and subjects and is done by the kingdom's body; Adam's actual sin—as you yourself speak—was of one person only.
Latin · §412
Sexto, Rex bellum infert vicinae genti non per se solum, sed per subditos. Ipse imperat, subditi exequuntur. Ipse est causa principalis, subditi instrumentalis: ac illi ipsi, qui bello se non immiscent, subditi tenentur parere Regi, eumque pro viribus tueri & juvare. Adamus vero peccavit solus, ipse sibi, non nobis peccatum illud suum imperavit; ipse solus quod sibi imperavit, mandavit executioni, & opere perfecit. Posterorum nemo actioni illi interfuit, aut mentem manumve admovit suam. Non igitur ipse causa principalis fuit illius peccati, posteri causae instrumentales. Non ad committendum illud peccatum nos ei ut membra, ut organa, ut subditi, vel famuli accommodavimus, sed ipse solus, ut tunc extabat in rerum natura, ita peccatum illud per se ipsum commisit, nec posterorum quisquam illi adfuit. Bellum est commune Regis & subditorum opus, fitque a corpore regni: peccatum actuale Adami, ut tu ipse loqueris, unius personae fuit.
Man. Post. Cap. VII: Objection 7 — judicial law vs war; tip before God-as-judge§413
413Seventh. To impute sin and to inflict a penalty are acts of a court. A judge must do them according to laws. And the law runs: The soul that has sinned shall itself die. A father shall not bear a son's iniquity, nor a son a father's. War is another regime: laws fall silent, and, as in a broken order, all things are done by force; nor is the end that justice be done, but victory—for whose sake the people under attack work only to harm the one who makes war. Because a King's strength sits in his subjects' numbers and wealth, they try to grind that strength down, diminish it, and overthrow it by stripping subjects of force and goods and life: both to vex the King and hurt him, and to save themselves and grow richer. God, when he charges men with sin and takes vengeance, does not play that war-game: he takes a Judge's part.
Latin · §413
Septimo, peccati imputatio, & poenae inflictio, actiones sunt judiciariae. Fieri debent a judice secundum leges. Lex autem est, Anima quae peccaverit ipsa morietur. Non feret iniquitatem filii pater, nec patris filius. Contra in bello leges silent, &, ut in statu perturbato, omnia vi fiunt: nec finis est ut fiat justitia, sed victoria, cuius causa gens cui bellum infertur in id unum intenta est, ut inferenti incommodet. Quoniam autem Regis potentia in subditorum multitudine & opibus sita est, eam ut atterant, & imminuant, & evertant, subditos Regi pro viribus, & bonis, & vita spoliare conantur: in quo scopus est & regi aegre facere, illique incommodare, & se tueri, ac opibus augere. Deus vero cum peccatum hominibus imputat & vindictam exercet, Judicis partibus fungitur.
Man. Post. Cap. VII: God as Judge; 8th — Adam not actu father when he sinned§414
414But God, when he imputes sin to men and exercises vengeance, plays a Judge's part, and has nothing before his eyes but justice, which gives each his due. So he attributes no alien sin to anyone, nor lays a penalty on anyone for a sin he neither had in himself nor committed: the purity of his justice is highest, its brightness and splendor highest. Eighth: when a King declares or makes war, he is actually King, and as King head of subjects, and actually has relation to subjects, and they to him. So when they actually are many and regard one another by mutual relations, they actually constitute one body consisting of King and subjects. But Adam, when he sinned, was not actually father, actually had no relation to us, was not actually our head, and we actually had no relation to him. That relation was born only when he began to be a father and have children. And after he was created, only at a hundred and thirty years was Seth born, from whom we all are. So we who then were nothing could not join society with him or compose a body. Subjects actually are subjects; actually their King is head; actually they are bound to execute his commands; actually they compose a body with him; actually they help him by counsel or wealth or hand or at least by vows. Next: because we were in Adam potentially, does it follow that what he did we did, and that his actions ought to be imputed to us?
Latin · §414
Deus vero cum peccatum hominibus imputat & vindictam exercet, Judicis partibus fungitur, nihilque habet ob oculos praeter justitiam, qua suum cuique tribuit. Itaque nulli alienum peccatum attribuit, nulli poenam irrogat ob peccatum, quod nec in se habuit, nec admisit: summa est justitiae eius puritas, summus nitor, & splendor. Octavo, Rex cum bellum denunciat vel infert, actu Rex est, & qua Rex caput subditorum, & ad subditos relationem actu habet, & vicissim subditi ad eum. Itaque, cum actu & plures sint, & se mutuis relationibus respiciant, actu unum corpus constituunt, ex Rege & subditis constans. Adamus vero cum peccavit actu pater non erat, actu relationem ad nos nullam habebat, non erat actu caput nostrum, & vicissim nos ad eum nullam relationem actu habebamus. Tum demum nata est haec relatio, cum pater esse, & liberos habere coepit. Est autem, postquam creatus fuerat, centum & triginta annis demum Seth natus, ex quo nos omnes sumus. Itaque qui nulli tum eramus, cum eo coire in societatem, aut componere corpus non potuimus. Subditi enim sunt actu, sunt actu subditi, actu Rex eorum est caput, actu eius imperata tenentur exequi, actu cum eo corpus componunt, actu eum vel consilio vel opibus, vel manu, vel saltem votis juvant. Deinde, an quia eramus in Adamo potentia, sequitur quod ille fecit nos fecisse, nobisque eius actiones imputari debere?
Man. Post. Cap. VII: Potentiality absurdities; 2nd member — rebellious city§415
415You were in him potentially—were you then actually or potentially husband of Eve our first parent? Did you actually or potentially beget Seth, second parent of the human race? Did you in him actually or potentially repent of sin? Namely you did that one action in him: you coveted the fruit of the forbidden tree, tasted its sweetness, let yourself be persuaded by Eve your wife's blandishments and suasions, burned with desire to know good and evil, affected a kind of divinity, put your hand to the forbidden tree, crushed its fruit with your teeth. I for my part do not grasp why we should have performed that one action in Adam and yet abstained from his other actions. You expressed the other member of the likeness—or, if you prefer, a whole likeness—in these words. In the same way if in a city the people are rebellious and raise sedition against the prince's ministers or satellites, and for that cause the prince condemns that people of rebellion and pursues them with arms, that sedition is judged not only theirs who first stirred and injured the satellites, but is also imputed to the assembly and whole community or society of citizens. All are held guilty rebels, goods are proscribed, nor is life spared; because they are of the body and society of that rebellious city. So it stands with the human race. The first man as head of all men, rebelling against God and sinning against God, was punished by God's just judgment; not only himself in his person, but all human nature and all men, who are as one body and gather into one society; And this rebellion of the head, which pervaded all nature, is attributed and imputed to all men.
Latin · §415
Tu eras in eo potentia, an igitur fuisti vel actu, vel potentia maritus Evae primae parentis nostrae? An actu vel potentia genuisti Sethum secundum parentem generis humani? An in eo actu vel potentia resipuisti a peccato? Nempe illam unam actionem tu in eo fecisti, concupivisti scilicet fructum arboris vetitae, gustasti eius suavitatem, blanditiis & suasionibus uxoris tuae Evae te persuaderi sivisti, cupiditate sciendi bonum & malum flagrasti, divinitatem quandam affectasti, manum arbori prohibitae admovisti, fructum eius dentibus comminuisti. Equidem non capio cur istam unam actionem in Adamo ediderimus, a caeteris autem eius actionibus abstinuerimus. Alterum similitudinis membrum, seu, si ita mavis, similitudinem integram his verbis expressisti. Eodem modo si in urbe populus sit rebellis, & seditionem moveat in principis ministros, vel satellites, & eam ob causam princeps populum illum rebellionis damnet, & armis persequatur, seditio illa non tantum eorum esse censetur, qui se commoverunt primi, & injuriam fecerunt satellitibus, sed etiam imputatur coetui & toti communitati, seu societati civium. Omnes habentur rei rebelles, bona proscribuntur, nec parcitur vitae; quia sunt ex corpore, & societate illius urbis rebellis. Sic se res habet in genere humano. Primus homo tanquam caput omnium hominum, rebellans Deo & peccans in Deum, justo Dei judicio punitus est; non tantum ipse in persona sua, sed tota natura humana & omnes homines, qui sunt tanquam unum corpus, & coeunt in unam societatem; Et haec rebellio capitis, quae totam naturam pervasit, tribuitur & imputatur omnibus hominibus.
Man. Post. Cap. VII: PLAC — reverse easier; just King; Abraham Gen 18 Abfit§416
416What was said against the preceding likeness overturns this one too. Yet I will add a few things. Just now you compared Adam to a King making war: now you compare the same man to a people rebelling against the King's ministers. But what has Adam in common with the seditious and tumultuous commons of some city, drawing even their own magistrates into the society of rebellion unless they curb it with all their might and clear themselves to the King? From this you would more easily conclude that the multitude's sins ought to be imputed to Adam himself than that one Adam's first actual sin ought to be imputed to the whole multitude of men. Next, do you think a just and equitable King would impute that crime of rebellion to those he knows for certain did not consent to the rebellion in that city? He doubtless discerns by his equity between rebels and non-rebels, the seditious and those constant in duty. Further, would it not follow much more nearly and surely that the sins of an impious multitude are imputed to a few pious men lurking among the wicked, than that one sin of one man, committed with no other man present—indeed existing—is imputed to all men? Yet God's justice abhors that imputation. Far be it from you, said Abraham Gen. 18:25, to do such a thing, delivering the just to death with the unjust, so that it be with the just as with the unjust: Far be it from you; shall the Judge of all the earth not do right? You see how strongly the father of believers thought it would clash with divine justice if the fewest just of a great rebellious and sinning city were involved in punishment with the multitude of citizens—and shall we his sons dare attribute to God a justice that imputes one man's fault to all, not only unto eternal death, but even unto that penalty which is itself properly the evil of fault and the cause of all sins? Far, far from us such a thought of our God, the world's Judge, whose equity and justice are most known to us!
Latin · §416
Quae ad praecedentem similitudinem dicta sunt hanc ipsam quoque evertunt. Addam tamen pauca. Modo Adamum comparabas Regi bellum inferenti: Nunc eundem comparas populo rebellanti adversus Regis ministros. At quid habet Adamus commune cum seditiosa & tumultuante plebe alicuius urbis, in societatem rebellionis ipsos suos magistratus trahente, nisi eam coerceant pro virili, & se Regi purgent? Hinc facilius concludas multitudinis hominum peccata ipsi Adamo, quam unius Adami primum peccatum actuale toti hominum multitudini imputari debere. Deinde, putasne justum & aequum Regem id crimen illud rebellionis imputare, quos pro comperto habet in rebellionem non consensisse in illa urbe? Discernit proculdubio pro sua aequitate inter rebelles & non rebelles, seditiosos & in officio constantes. Praeterea, annon inde sequeretur multo propius & certius, multitudinis impiae peccata imputari paucis inter improbos delitescentibus piis, quam unius hominis peccatum unum, nullo alio homine praesente, immo existente, commissum omnibus hominibus imputari? Attamen ab illa imputatione Dei justitia abhorret. Absit tibi, dicebat Abraham Gen. 18. 25. Ut facias tale quidpiam, morti tradendo justum cum injusto, ut ita sit justo sicut injusto: Absit tibi; An judex totius terrae non exerceret jus? Vides quantopere pater credentium pugnare cum divina justitia credebat, si paucissimi justi magnae civitatis rebellis & peccatricis punitione cum civium multitudine involverentur, & nos eius filii audebimus Deo eiusmodi justitiam tribuere, quae unius hominis culpam imputet omnibus, non modo ad mortem aeternam, sed etiam ad eam poenam quae sit ipsa proprie malum culpae, & causa omnium peccatorum? Absit, absit a nobis talis, de Deo nostro, de mundi judice, cuius aequitas & justitia nobis notissima est, cogitatio!
Man. Post. Cap. VII: GAR syllogism from Abraham; PLAC accepts for mediate§417
417GAR. Let us now drop the rhetorics, and what is said of a penalty that is itself in kind the evil of fault—something was said of this above, and occasion will return later to dispute it more fully. Let us attend only to the force of the argument, which can be woven thus. That the just be involved with the unjust in the same condemnation and death is alien to God's justice, Abraham witnessing. But in the imputation of another's sin, the just would be involved with the unjust in the same condemnation and death. Therefore the imputation of another's sin is alien to God's justice. PLAC. On what occasion, and how aptly, Abraham's testimony was brought by me the prudent Reader will consider if he please. Meanwhile the Argument the learned man has woven here I gladly take as my own, provided that in the minor "imputation of another's sin" is not understood of any whatever, but only of that about which the dispute between us is—namely that which precedes every sin inhering in us or committed by us.
Latin · §417
GAR. Mittamus nunc quidem Rhetoricationes, & quod de poena dicitur, quae sit ipsa specie malum culpae, quia de hoc & aliquid dictum est superius, & recurret postea ea de re fusius disputandi occasio. Argumenti duntaxat vim attendamus, quod ita pertexi potest. Justos cum injustis eadem condemnatione & morte involvi, alienum est a Dei justitia, teste Abrahamo. Atqui in alieni peccati imputatione, justi cum injustis, eadem condemnatione & morte involverentur. Ergo alieni peccati imputatio est a Dei justitia aliena. PLAC. Qua occasione, & quam apposite testimonium Abrahami fuerit a me allatum Lector prudens, si placet, considerabit. Interim Argumentum quod hic vir doctus contexuit libenter pro meo habebo, modo in minore alieni peccati imputatio, non quaelibet intelligatur, sed ea duntaxat, de qua inter nos lis est, nempe antecedens omne peccatum nobis inhaerens aut a nobis commissum.
Man. Post. Cap. VII: GAR — all polluted; PLAC — first discrimen for mediate§418
418GAR. Here it could first be answered that the cause Abraham debates is far from the Question of Adam's imputed disobedience. For Abraham speaks of those who were not all in the same condition, but some were just, others enslaved to injustice: and whose ratio was such that not only could the just be drawn into partnership of the same penalties for the impious with whom they were mixed, but also the impious could share the same benefit and preservation for the just; Whence Abraham pressed God with prayers for both—that the just not perish for the impious' crimes, and that the impious be pardoned for the just. Yet our business stands far otherwise. For first among those to whom Adam's sin is imputed, in this respect there is no distinction of justice or injustice; for not Adam alone is unjust and posterity just and innocent, but all are polluted by corruption of the seed's nature, as was explained in cap. 2. Next there are neither fifty nor twenty nor ten nor even one in this order of those carnally generated for whose justice God would or ought to spare the rest. So from Abraham's words no legitimate consequence against imputation of Adam's sin can be drawn. PLAC. Of these two discriminations the former is indeed apt if mediate imputation is in view, which presupposes and follows inhering corruption or injustice.
Latin · §418
GAR. Hic primum responderi posset, qua ab Abrahamo causa disceptatur, eam a Quaestione imputatae Adami inobedientiae longe abesse. Abrahamus enim de iis loquitur, qui non omnes eadem conditione agebant, sed alii justi erant, alii injustitiae mancipati: & quorum ea erat ratio, ut non modo justi propter impios, quibus commixti erant, in earundem poenarum consortium trahi possent, sed etiam impii propter justos eiusdem beneficii & conservationis esse participes; Unde Abrahamus utrumque a Deo precibus contendit, tum ut ne justi propter impiorum scelera pereant, tum ut impiis propter justos ignoscatur. Atqui longe aliter res habet in nostro negotio. Nam primo inter eos quibus Adae peccatum imputatur, hoc quidem respectu, nulla est justitiae injustitiaeve distinctio; neque enim solus Adamus injustus est, posteri vero justi & innocentes, sed omnes naturae seminis corruptione polluti, sicut explicatum est cap. 2. Deinde nec quinquaginta, nec viginti, nec decem, ac ne unus quidem est in hoc ordine carnaliter generatorum, propter cuius justitiam Deus caeteris parcere aut velit, aut debeat. Itaque ex Abrahami verbis duci non potest legitima adversus imputationem peccati Adae consequentia. PLAC. Horum duorum discriminum prius quidem appositum est, si de imputatione mediata agitur, quae supponit & consequitur inhaerentem corruptionem seu injustitiam.
Man. Post. Cap. VII: PLAC — immediate makes injustice follow; tip before Ezek 21§419
419For that is why we are involved in the same condemnation and death with unjust Adam—because we ourselves are unjust in ourselves: but if immediate imputation, which alone I impugn, is in view, that is false; for the imputation precedes hereditary corruption as the penalty of the fault. So our injustice follows this kind of imputation and condemnation as effect, and does not precede as cause. We are not involved in the same condemnation with unjust Adam because we are unjust, but on the contrary we are unjust because we are involved in the same condemnation with unjust Adam: for so by imputation of the actual sin Adam committed we are made sinners—that is, guilty—and that that imputed sin may be punished we are made inherently unjust. Set aside this imputation or condemnation and Adam is the guilty one, we innocents. Therefore that imputation or condemnation, Abraham judging, clashes with God's justice. What the latter discrimination does for the matter at hand, I do not see.
Latin · §419
Ideo enim eadem condemnatione & morte cum injusto Adamo involvimur, quoniam & ipsi in nobis ipsis injusti sumus: sed si de imputatione immediata, quam solam impugno, agitur, falsum est; antecedit enim imputatio corruptionem haereditariam ut culpae poenam. Itaque nostra injustitia huiusmodi imputationem & condemnationem sequitur ut effectum, non antecedit ut causa. Non ideo eadem cum injusto Adamo condemnatione involvimur, quia sumus injusti, sed contra ideo sumus injusti, quia eadem cum injusto Adamo condemnatione involvimur: ita enim sumus imputatione peccati actualis ab Adamo commissi peccatores, id est, rei, & ut puniatur imputatum nobis illud peccatum sumus inhaerenter injusti. Sepósita igitur hac imputatione seu condemnatione nocens est Adamus, nos innocentes. Quare illa imputatio seu condemnatio, judice Abrahamo, pugnat cum Dei justitia. Posterius discrimen quid ad rem faciat, de qua agitur, non video.
Man. Post. Cap. VII: GAR — not simply concede; Ezek 21 sword cuts just and wicked§420
420GAR. But against that solution one must go further in considering this Abrahamic deprecation. We say, then, that it is not to be conceded simply and absolutely that it wholly abhors God's justice that the just, or personally innocent, should sometimes be involved in the same penalty with the unjust and criminal, however much Abraham takes from that the argument of his plea. 1. because God himself testifies in express and clear words that he sometimes does the contrary. For so he addresses his prophet, Ezek. 21:8–9: Say to the land of Israel, Thus says Jehovah; behold, I will draw my sword from its sheath, that I may cut off from you the just and the wicked: that I may cut off from you the just and the wicked: therefore my sword shall go forth from its sheath against all flesh from the South to the North.
Latin · §420
GAR. Verum ad istam solutionem, progrediendum est ulterius in deprecationis huius Abrahamicae consideratione. Dicimus ergo non esse simpliciter & absolute concedendum, abhorrere omnino a justitia Dei ut justi sive personaliter innocentes eadem aliquando poena involvantur cum injustis & criminosis, quantumvis inde suae deprecationis argumentum desumat Abrahamus. 1. quia Deus ipse expressis & disertis verbis testatur se contrarium aliquando facere. Ita enim Prophetam suum alloquitur, Ezech. XXI. 8. 9. Dic terrae Israelis, Sic ait Jehovah; ecce ego exeram gladium meum e vagina sua, ut exscindam ex te justum & improbum: ut exscindam ex te justum & improbum: idcirco prodibit gladius meus e vagina sua contra omnem carnem a Meridie ad Aquilonem.
Man. Post. Cap. VII: GAR flood/Sodom/Abimelech; PLAC — cuts not solves; what is justus?§421
4212. Because Abraham could not have been ignorant of certain examples of that divine dispensation which God had set before the eyes of all—first in the general flood, then in the overthrow of Sodom, third in Abimelech's household—all of which we produced above in their place. PLAC. But this is not to untie the knot, but to cut it. What if in Ezek. 21 by 'the just' is meant one who seems just to himself or to others, as it pleases some interpreters? What if 'just' is understood by comparison with others more wicked?—according to that word of Mic. 7:4: the best of them is like a thorn; the most upright is worse than a thorn-hedge.
Latin · §421
2. Quia eius divinae dispensationis exempla quaedam Abrahamus ignorare non poterat, quae Deus omnium oculis obiecerat, primo in diluvio generali, deinde in Sodomorum subversione, tertio in Abimelechi familia, quae omnia supra suo loco produximus. PLAC. Hoc vero non est nodum solvere, sed secare. Quid si Ezech. 21 per justum intelligitur is, qui sibi, aut aliis, justus videtur, ut quibusdam placet interpretibus? Quid si justus intelligitur per comparationem cum aliis nequioribus? juxta illud Mich. 7: 4. optimus eorum est similis spinae; rectissimus prae pineto est.
Man. Post. Cap. VII: PLAC — justus readings; Noah/Lot spared; Abimelech after Gen 18§422
422What of this—that there is no one at all who is just and who does not sin: all have sinned and are destitute of the glory of God: even infants newly born are polluted by inherent vice, and therefore worthy of those penalties with which they are afflicted by God's justice. I pass over that common penalties stand otherwise in the pious, otherwise in the impious. For in respect of the former they are chastisements and paternal penalties, and a commuting of a life liable to sin and misery into one perfectly holy and blessed; so no injury is done them—nor to the children of the impious, who so die for original sin, by which they are like their parents, that they are yet preserved from many sins they would have committed if life had been prolonged to them, and from many calamities into which they would have fallen; which can be counted for some benefit. Least of all, then, does this oracle of God in Ezekiel clash with Abraham's testimony. The examples of divine dispensation which the learned man subjoins stand against his cause. For God's justice did not involve Noah in the same condemnation with the impious in the general flood, nor Lot in the overthrow of Sodom. For the Lord knows how to deliver the godly out of temptation, but to reserve the unjust unto the day of judgment to be punished: although the overthrow of Sodom followed and did not precede—as the learned man's slip of memory seems to suppose—that colloquy of Abraham with God. The same must be said of the example published in Abimelech's household: for its history is narrated only at Gen. 20, and is so narrated that Abimelech appears to have felt the same as Abraham concerning God's justice.
Latin · §422
Quid, quod nullus est omnino justus, & qui non peccet: omnes peccaverunt & destituti sunt gloria Dei: ipsi infantes recens nati inhaerente vitio polluti sunt, ac propterea illis poenis digni quibus a Dei justitia afficiuntur. Taceo communes poenas aliter sese in piis habere, aliter in impiis. Illorum enim respectu sunt castigationes, & poenae paternae, & vitae peccato & miseriae obnoxiae in perfecte sanctam ac beatam commutatio; itaque nulla iis fit injuria, uti nec impiorum liberis, qui ita ob peccatum originale, quo parentibus similes sunt, moriuntur, ut tamen a multis peccatis, quae si prorogata illis vita fuisset, commisissent, & a multis calamitatibus in quas incidissent, praeserventur; id quod in aliquo beneficio reponi potest. Minime igitur pugnat hoc Dei apud Ezech. oraculum cum Abrahami testimonio. Exempla divinae dispensationis quae vir doctus subjungit, eius causae obsunt. Non enim eadem cum impiis condemnatione Noachum in diluvio generali, nec Lothum in Sodomorum subversione Dei justitia involuit. Novit enim Dominus pios e tentatione eripere, injustos autem in diem judicii poenas dantes servare: quanquam Sodomorum subversio secuta est non antecessit, ut memoria lapsus supponere videtur Vir doctus, istud Abrahami cum Deo colloquium. Idem de edito in Abimelechi familia exemplo dici debet: narratur enim eius historia demum Gen. cap. 20. & ita narratur, ut appareat idem cum Abrahamo sensisse Abimelechum de Dei justitia.
Man. Post. Cap. VII: GAR Pererius orator; PLAC — rejects Jesuit insult of Abraham§423
423GAR. How then, you will say, does Abraham once and again in chapter 18 press that it ought to be far from God to destroy the just with the unjust? Reply 1. Some so treat this deprecation of Abraham that they not only deny the opinion he proves is altogether certain, but even affirm it has a manifold confutation. So Pererius, who when he sets out that confutation concludes at last in these words: Abraham, like an orator defending a worst cause, turning himself every way so that from wherever he can he may snatch any shield of defense, mixes words and varies sentences, wraps in reasons not very probable nor much fitting his purpose, and finally moves every stone to obtain what he asks of God, dealing with God not so much by the weight of sentences or the strength of arguments as by the heat of charity and the most burning affection of piety toward those wretched men. PLAC. Does the learned man approve, or disapprove, those words of Pererius? If he disapproves, why does he praise them? If he approves, I marvel that he could approve words so bold, and so injurious to so great a Patriarch, the father of believers, from a Jesuit. For my part, who by God's greatest gift believe myself a son of Abraham and rejoice in it, I can scarcely bear one speaking so shamelessly of my father. For how great was the Patriarch, confederate of God, friend of God, so often honored with God's colloquy, a distinguished Prophet? Who would believe he meant to defend a worst cause before God, and to use less probable reasons as if they were necessary? What of this—that God did not rebuke that reason but admitted it, and it becomes us believers to imitate the faith of the Father of believers?
Latin · §423
GAR. Quomodo igitur, inquies, illud semel & iterum Capite 18. Abrahamus ingerit, abesse debere a Deo ut perimat justum cum injusto? Resp. 1. De hac Abrahae deprecatione ita indicare nonnullos, ut non modo negent, usquequaque certam esse, quam probat sententiam, sed affirment etiam multiplicem habere confutationem. Ita enim Pererius, qui ubi eam confutationem proponit, concludit tandem in hac verba. Abraham similis oratori pessimam causam defendenti, in omnes se partes versanti, ut, undecunque potest, rapiat qualecunque defensionis praesidium, miscet verba, variatque sententias, involvit rationes etiam non admodum probabiles, nec proposito suo valde congruentes, omnem demum movet lapidem, ut impetret quod a Deo postulat, non tam sententiarum pondere, aut robore argumentorum cum Deo agens, quam ardore charitatis & flagrantissimo pietatis erga miseros illos homines affectu. PLAC. Probatne, an improbat Vir doctus illa Pererii verba? Si improbat, cur laudat? Si probat, miror eum probare potuisse tam audacia, tantoque Patriarcha, patri credentium, tam injuriosa Jesuitae verba. Equidem qui me filium esse Abrahae Dei beneficio maximo credo, & laetor, vix ferre possum tam inverecunde de meo patre loquentem. Quantus enim erat Patriarcha, Dei confederatus, Dei amicus, Dei colloquio tam saepe dignatus, insignis Propheta? Quis credat eum voluisse apud Deum pessimam causam defendere, & rationibus tanquam necessariis uti minus probabilibus? Quid, quod Deus illam rationem non reprehendit, sed admisit, & nos decet credentes Patris credentium imitari fidem?
Man. Post. Cap. VII: GAR Abraham's scruple; PLAC — strong assertions, judicial plea§424
424GAR. 2. To Abraham this rule was indeed certain and unmoved, which no believer fails to acknowledge—that it can never at all come to pass that God should appoint anything unjust: but in the special case he could not see how this slaughter of innocents could agree with God's justice. He asks, therefore, not with a mind to resist, but that he may clear this scruple for himself, whether God is about to destroy the just with the wicked. So. PLAC. Are those then the words of one doubting, or simply asking: Far be it from you to do any such thing, delivering the just to death with the unjust, so that it should be with the just as with the unjust: Far be it from you. Shall the Judge of all the earth not do right? What are vehement and strong assertions, as certain and undoubted, if these are not? He knew for certain, then, both that God cannot appoint anything iniquitous, and that it is not just before God as judge that the just and the unjust be damned alike; and so he begged this one thing—not only that God should not damn the just for the sake of the unjust, which seemed to him too alien from God's justice, but that for the sake of a few just he should spare even the unjust, or at least the place or city itself, which seemed not unworthy of God's highest goodness. For the matter was not about any chastisement whatever, but about judicial punishment, and in a manner eternal: of which kind of punishment it is certain the just are never punished for the sake of the unjust.
Latin · §424
GAR. 2. Abrahamo certa quidem fuit & immota haec regula quam nullus fidelis non agnoscit, fieri nunquam omnino posse, ut Deus injuste quidquam designet: sed in speciali videre non poterat, quomodo haec innocentium clades cum justitia Dei convenire posset. Quaerit ergo non obluctandi animo, sed ut hunc scrupulum sibi eximat, an Deus justum perditurus sit cum impio. Sic. PLAC. Suntne igitur illa verba dubitantis, aut simpliciter quaerentis, Abfit tibi ut facias tale quidpiam, morti tradendo justum cum injusto, ut ita sit justo sicut injusto: Abfit tibi. An judex totius terrae non exerceret jus? Quae sunt assertiones vehementes ac fortes, tanquam certae & indubitatae, si hae non sunt? Certe igitur sciebat, nec Deum posse quicquam inique designare, nec justum esse apud Deum judicem, ut pariter justus ac injustus damnetur, itaque hoc unum flagitabat, non modo ut Deus justos propter impios non damnaret, id quod ei videbatur nimis a Dei justitia alienum, sed ut propter paucos justos parceret vel impiis, vel saltem ipsi loco seu urbi, id quod Dei bonitatem summam non dedecere videbatur. Agebatur enim non de qualicunque castigatione, sed de poena judiciaria, & quodammodo aeterna: cuiusmodi poena certum est nunquam justos propter impios puniri.
Man. Post. Cap. VII: GAR rigor/equity & Jer 31; PLAC two parts; tip before Quarto king§425
425GAR. 3. Since God, in executing his judgments, sometimes acts from the rigor of justice, sometimes tempers justice with equity, I say Abraham, for his charity toward the Sodomites, earnestly desired that God would temper that judgment with some testimony of mercy: and so, setting aside for now God's more rigorous mode, he clung only to the ordinary and more common dispensation of divine justice—especially since that covenant lately struck with him in Gen. 17 sat deep in his mind, namely the covenant of grace, in which God promised he would not impute others' sins, Jer. 31:29–30. And of which covenant he sometimes shows some sweetness even to those who do not belong to it. PLAC. There are two parts of Abraham's speech: one asserts that it does not agree with God's justice that the just perish with the wicked; the other asks of God that for the sake of a few just he spare the city—which, I confess, would not be looked for as due, but rather as a testimony of mercy: so this part does not serve the matter we are treating. From that other part our argument is drawn, which agrees not only with equity but also with the rigor of justice in every respect. So what this reply aims at, and what new thing it brings to my argument, I see none. I will only reply this: If in the covenant of grace God promised he would not impute others' sins, then he does not impute to us Adam's first actual sin: How then does he punish us for that sin, namely by inflicting a judicial penalty—original corruption? For the rest I do not deny that God sometimes involves the pious in the same temporal condemnation with the impious; for no one is so pious and just that he does not sometimes sin, and the pious do not, as they ought, detest, flee, and rebuke the sins of those among whom they are mixed. Meanwhile, however, calamities of this kind become for the pious paternal chastisements by which it is provided that they not perish eternally with the impious. But we in this cause are treating of judicial imputation and damnation to penalties properly so called and satisfactory to justice—such as those the law threatens and justice, that it may be satisfied, exacts—which innocents, least of all as sureties of the guiltless, we contend with Abraham's testimony clash with God's justice and equity when borne for others' sins.
Latin · §425
GAR. 3. Cum Deus in exequendis judiciis suis, aliquando ex justitiae rigore agat, aliquando justitiam aequitate temperet, dico Abrahamum, pro charitate sua in Sodomitas, percupiisse, ut Deus judicium illud aliqua misericordiae testificatione temperaret: Itaque seposito nunc quidem Dei rigorosiori modo, unice haesisse in ordinaria & communiori justitiae divinae dispensatione, cum praesertim alte animo ipsius insideret foedus illud cum ipso nuper initum Gen. 17. nimirum foedus gratiae, in quo Deus promisit se non imputaturum aliena peccata, Ierem. XXXI. 29. 30. Et cujus foederis nonnullam aliquando suavitatem etiam iis exhibet, qui ad illud non pertinent. PLAC. Duae sunt partes orationis Abrahami: altera asserit non convenire justitiae Dei, ut justus pereat cum impio: altera petit a Deo, ut propter paucos justos parcat urbi; id quod, fateor, non exspectaretur esse, sed testificationem potius misericordiae: itaque haec pars ad rem quam agimus non facit. Ab altera illa ductum est argumentum nostrum, quae est non aequitati modo, sed rigori etiam justitiae, omni ex parte congruens. Quare quo spectet ista responsio, & quid argumento meo afferat novi, nullus video. Illud tantum reponam, Si in foedere gratiae Deus promisit se non imputaturum aliena peccata, igitur cum nobis non imputare peccatum actuale primum Adami: Quomodo ergo nos ob illud peccatum punit, inflictâ scilicet poena judiciaria, nempe corruptione originali? Caeterum non eo inficias, quin Deus nonnunquam eadem condemnatione temporali pios cum impiis involvat; quippe, nullus est ita pius & justus, ut non peccet interdum, & pii non, uti par est, eorum, quibus admixti sunt, peccata detestantur fugiunt, redarguunt. Interim tamen huiusmodi calamitates cedunt piis in castigationes paternas, quibus cavetur ne aeternum pereant cum impiis. Nos autem in hac causa de imputatione judiciaria agimus & damnatione ad poenas proprie dictas & justitiae satisfactorias, quales illae sunt quas lex comminatur & justitia, ut sibi satisfiat, exigit, quas ob aliena peccata portare innocentes minime nocentium vades, contendimus cum Abrahae testimonio, cum Dei justitia & aequitate pugnare.
Man. Post. Cap. VII: Quarto — king implants rebellion then imputes and strips virtues§426
426Fourth, suppose there is some King endowed with such power that he can, if he wishes, inject into his subjects a spirit of rebellion and disobedience. Do you think that if he is wise, if just, if good, he would be so disposed that to those who would otherwise be faithful in that city he would first impute the crime of rebels, then, to punish it, strip them of justice and fidelity and the other virtues, so that thereafter they could not but be themselves rebels and criminals?
Latin · §426
Quarto, fac esse aliquem Regem ea potentia praeditum, ut possit subditis suis, si velit, animum rebellionis & inobedientiae immittere, putasne eum si sapiens, si justus, si bonus sit, ita fore comparatum, ut iis qui alioqui in urbe illa fideles essent, primum imputet rebellium crimen, deinde ut illud puniat eos privet justitia & fidelitate, ac caeteris virtutibus, ut deinceps non possint non esse ipsi rebelles & scelesti?
Man. Post. Cap. VII: Quarto close — do not foster such thoughts of God§427
427Do not, then, I beg you, dearest brother in Christ, foster such thoughts about God, which to me at least certainly strike horror. Fifth and finally, let the Apostle's words to Gal. 6:5 help us: Each will bear his own burden. And to Rom. 14:12: Each of us will give account of himself to God.
Latin · §427
Noli igitur, quaeso, frater in Christo dilectissime, tales de Deo cogitationes fovere, quae mihi quidem certe horrorem incutiunt. Quinto denique, succurrant nobis Apostoli verba ad Gal. 6. 5. Unusquisque suum onus portabit. Et ad Rom. 14. 12. Unusquisque nostrum de seipso rationem reddet Deo.
Man. Post. Cap. VII: Quinto — Gal 6:5 / Rom 14:12; account for Adam's act?§428
428Do you think that on that day account must be rendered by all and each of us for Adam's actual sin? Have not wills, faculties, actions, and gifts been attributed by God to each of us as our own? Of these indeed account will certainly have to be rendered by each of us; of Adam's action, perpetrated some thousands of years before we began to exist, account will not be owed by us, but by Adam himself before God.
Latin · §428
Putasne in illa die nobis omnibus & singulis reddendam esse rationem de peccato actuali Adami? Nonne nobis singulis sua cuique attributa sunt a Deo voluntates, facultates, actiones, dotes? De his quidem certe reddenda erit ratio singulis nobis, de Adami actione aliquot annorum millibus antequam esse inciperemus perpetrato non erit nobis, sed ipsi Adamo reddenda apud Deum ratio.
Man. Post. Cap. VII: PLAC — head's rebellion pervading nature is imputed§429
429For the rest, the extreme words of this comparison of yours, and of the chapter, if they are well understood, I approve: this rebellion of the head by which it pervaded the whole nature is attributed and imputed to all men.
Latin · §429
Caeterum extrema huius tuae comparationis, necnon capitis, si bene intelligantur, verba mihi probantur, haec rebellio capitis qua totam naturam pervasit, tribuitur & imputatur omnibus hominibus.
Man. Post. Cap. VII: natural efficiency infects posterity; tip before Cap. VIII§430
430Namely, Adam's actual rebellion itself by natural efficiency sowed its own seed and virus into all Adam's faculties and fixed it deep in the marrow, and that evil crept, and by natural generation spread and propagated itself, and by its contagion infected all posterity. Therefore, since it is in each human being, it is deservedly attributed and imputed to them.
Latin · §430
Nempe, rebellio actualis Adami suum ipsa per se naturali efficientia semen, virus, in omnes Adami facultates insevit, atque medullitus infixit, idque malum serpsit, & per generationem naturalem se diffudit, & propagavit, & contagione sua posteros omnes infecit. Itaque, cum sit in singulis hominibus, merito iis tribuitur & imputatur.
Man. Post. Cap. VIII: open — reply to OT arguments for imputing Adam's actual sin§431
431CHAPTER VIII. Reply to the arguments which for the Imputation of Adam's Actual sin are drawn from the Old Testament, Cap. V. The status of the question having been constituted and illustrated as it seemed good to you, at length, most distinguished Sir, in the fifth chapter of your treatise you draw the forces of your arguments into the field and unfold them. And first of all there come forth a few drawn from the Old Testament.
Latin · §431
CAPUT VIII. Responsio ad argumenta quae pro Imputatione peccati Actualis Adami ducuntur ex Vetere Testamento Cap. V. Constituto & illustrato, prout tibi visum est, quaestionis statu, tandem, Vir Clarissime, Capite tui tractatus quinto copias argumentorum tuorum educis in aciem, & explicas. Prodeunt autem omnium prima pauca quaedam e Vetere Testamento deprompta.
Man. Post. Cap. VIII: first — tree interdict syllogism; conclusion conceded§432
432The first breaks out from the interdict of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, and proceeds thus. If that interdict, you say, and the threat looked not only to the first parents but also to the whole human race, it follows that the transgression of that Command made not only the first parents liable to death, but also the whole human race. But the prior is true. Therefore the latter also. The first part of the major (which concerns the interdict) is outside controversy: for who will deny that the Lord gave the law not only to Adam but also to all posterity? Who will deny that by that law eating of that fruit was forbidden to all men? And the consequence is manifest from the event: for when the interdict was violated, both Adam and all posterity were made liable to death. At the outset I concede the conclusion of this argument of yours: for it is friendly to my opinion as well as to yours. I believe firmly with you that Adam's transgression made not only the first parents liable to death, but also the whole human race. But the question between us is only about the mode by which that transgression made the whole human race liable to death.
Latin · §432
Primum erumpit ex interdicto arboris scientiae boni & mali, & sic procedit. Si interdictum illud, inquis, & comminatio non tantum primos parentes spectavit, sed etiam totum genus humanum, sequitur transgressionem illius Mandati non tantum primos parentes morti obnoxios fecisse, sed etiam totum genus humanum. Atqui verum prius. Ergo & posterius. Prima pars maioris (quae est de interdicto) extra controversiam est: nam quis inficias ibit Dominum legem dedisse non tantum Adamo, sed etiam posteris omnibus? quis negabit lege illa interdictum omnibus hominibus esum illius fructus? Consequentia vero manifesta est ex eventu: Nam violato interdicto, & Adam & omnes posteri morti obnoxii facti sunt. Principio huius tui argumenti conclusionem concedo: est enim tam meae quam tuae sententiae amica. Credo tecum firmiter, transgressionem Adami non tantum primos parentes morti obnoxios fecisse, sed etiam totum genus humanum. Sed quaestio est inter nos duntaxat de modo, quo transgressio illa totum genus humanum morti obnoxium fecit.
Man. Post. Cap. VIII: mode only — opponent's immediate imputation vs natural efficiency§433
433You ascribe this to God's justice, which immediately imputes that transgression, cut off from the corruption that followed, to us all, by this very fact that we are sons of Adam, not otherwise than if we ourselves, who then were nothing, had committed it, and consequently punishes us first with inflicted moral corruption which is sin and the cause of all our sins, then with death of the body and eternal death. So you want that actual transgression to have made us liable to death by the intervention of such imputation. But I say without such imputation that that transgression by natural efficiency and sequel vitiated Adam's faculties, even that by which he begot us, and that those vitiated faculties begot vitiated offspring, and this another, and so the vice, propagated and multiplied together with human nature, reached all men, Christ alone excepted, by the sole law of nature whereby each thing begets its like—which general law, belonging not only to men but also to other Creatures endowed with the faculty of generating, and set and sanctioned by the antecedent decree concerning creating the world and constituting nature, it did not become God to abrogate or infringe because of Adam's transgression.
Latin · §433
Tu hoc adscribis justitiae Dei, quae transgressionem illam praecisam ab insecuta corruptione nobis omnibus, hoc ipso quod Adami filii sumus, imputet immediate, non secus ac si eam ipsi, qui tum nulli eramus, admisisseimus, ac consequenter nos primum inflictâ corruptione morali quae peccatum est, & causa omnium nostrorum peccatorum, deinde morte corporis & aeterna, puniat. Itaque vis transgressionem illam actualem nos fecisse morti obnoxios interventu eiusmodi imputationis. Ego vero absque tali imputatione aio transgressionem illam naturali efficientia & sequela vitiasse facultates Adami, etiam illam qua nos genuit, eas vero vitiatas genuisse prolem vitiatam, hanc aliam, & ita vitium propagatum & multiplicatum una cum natura humana ad omnes homines, uno Christo excepto, pervenisse sola lege naturae, qua sui quodque simile gignit, quam generalem legem non ad homines solum, sed ad alias etiam Creaturas, quotquot generandi facultate praeditae sunt, pertinentem, & decreto antecedente de creando mundo & natura constituenda positam & sancitam, non decuit Deum ob Adami transgressionem vel abrogare, vel infringere.
Man. Post. Cap. VIII: Thomas praised; inherent vice; status questionis restated§434
434So I praise these words of Thomas Aquinas. In each of us there is truly and properly sin deep in the marrow, not indeed actual, but, so to speak, habitual, worthy not only of temporal death but of eternal also, which our side usually prove against the Papists with many arguments which you have doubtless both read and approve. We, therefore, Adam's transgression made liable to bodily and eternal death by the intervention of the inherent vice and fault with which it infected us. But this vice in Adam natural sequel produced; and from Adam into us it was propagated no otherwise than human nature itself by carnal generation. I wanted to repeat the status of the question in this place, because it becomes us to keep it purged and clarified perpetually before our eyes, lest sometime straying from it we slide into empty logomachies.
Latin · §434
Itaque laudo haec verba Thomae Aquinatis. Singulis nobis medullitus inest vere & proprie peccatum, non quidem actuale, sed, ut ita loquar, habituale, dignum non temporali modo morte, sed aeterna etiam, quod nostri adversus Pontificios solent multis argumentis evincere, quae tu proculdubio & legisti, & probas. Nos ergo transgressio Adami fecit obnoxios morti corporali & aeternae interventu inhaerentis vitii & culpae, quo nos infecit. Hoc autem vitium in Adamo naturali sequela produxit; ab Adamo vero in nos haud aliter quam ipsa natura humana propagatum est generatione carnali. Volui statum quaestionis hoc loco repetere, quoniam eum purgatum & enucleatum habere perpetuo ob oculos nos decet, ne ab eo aliquando aberrantes in inanes λογομαχίας prolabamur.
Man. Post. Cap. VIII: premises need times-distinction; positive law may be temporary§435
435Although I admit the conclusion of this syllogism of yours, yet the premises are not so clear that they do not need some distinction useful to the matter we are treating. For how, I ask, do you understand these propositions—that the Lord gave that law not only to Adam but also to all posterity; that by that law eating of that fruit was forbidden to men? Times certainly must be distinguished. For if Adam had begotten children in paradise, that interdict would have bound them after they had been born—unless perhaps God at last abrogated that interdict; for who knows the mind of the Lord? It was a positive law, fencing Adam's freedom of choice about a thing indifferent by its own nature, and so could be prescribed for a time and, that time elapsed, abrogated, just as the laws about choice of foods which God once laid down for his people. Who of us can know whether God had willed that interdict to be in force forever, or only for some certain time, which being finished, and man's obedience amply proved, he would have taken away, man being given freedom thereafter to use that tree? For it does not become us to break into God's secrets, or confidently to assert what we do not know.
Latin · §435
Quamvis autem conclusionem huius tui syllogismi admittam, tamen non sunt ita liquida praemissae, quin aliqua distinctione egeant, ad rem quam agimus, utili. Nam quomodo, quaeso, intelligis has propositiones, Dominum legem illam dedisse non tantum Adamo, sed etiam posteris omnibus; lege illa interdictum fuisse hominibus esum illius fructus? Distinguenda certe sunt tempora. Nam si Adamus in paradiso liberos genuissent, eos, postea quam geniti fuissent, interdictum illud obligasset; nisi forte interdictum illud Deus tandem abrogasset; quis enim novit mentem Domini? Positiva lex fuit, libertatem arbitrii Adami circa rem natura sua indifferentem circumscribens, ac proinde potuit ad tempus praescribi, eoque tempore elapso abrogari, quemadmodum leges de ciborum delectu, quas Deus olim tulerat populo suo. Quis nostrum scire potest, utrum Deus voluisset interdictum illud perpetuo vigere, an vero ad certum quoddam tempus duntaxat, quo exacto, & probata abunde hominis obedientia, illud sustulisset, facta homini copia utendi in posterum illa arbore? Haud enim decet nos in Dei arcana irrumpere, aut ea quae ignoramus confidenter asseverare.
Man. Post. Cap. VIII: binds posterity when existing, not before; tip before Hypognosticon§436
436I concede freely, however, that it would have bound Adam's posterity at the time they existed; but that at the time they did not exist they were then bound to observe it I can in no way concede. Nature's own law, from which no one can be exempted, does not bind to obedience except those who are in the nature of things, and as long as they are in the nature of things. Those who have not yet entered into the World are not yet held to observe laws laid down for those who are in the World. The Israelites once received the law in the desert for themselves and their posterity; who would believe that at that time, while they were wandering in the same desert, David, or the Virgin Mary, already then owed to observe that law? Or that therefore the sins of those who first received the law were to be imputed to all posterity even to the consummation of the ages?
Latin · §436
Concedo tamen libenter futurum fuisse ut obligaret posteros Adami quo tempore fuissent, at quo tempore non fuissent, eos tunc ad id observandum fuisse obligatos nullo modo concedere possum. Ipsa naturae lex a qua nemo eximi potest, non obligat ad obedientiam, nisi eos, qui sunt in rerum natura, & quamdiu sunt in rerum natura. Qui nondum sunt in Mundum ingressi, nondum tenentur observare leges latas iis qui sunt in Mundo. Acceperant Israelitae olim legem in deserto pro se & posteris; quis credat eo tempore, quo peregrinabantur in eodem deserto, Davidem, aut Mariam Virginem debuisse iam tunc legem illam observare? aut propterea eorum qui primi legem acceperunt, peccata fuisse posteris imputanda omnibus ad saeculorum usque consummationem?
Man. Post. Cap. VIII: infant in utero — future sins not imputed; contradiction§437
437Do you think those sins are imputed to an infant in the mother's womb which, if it had lived and reached old age, it would have done through the whole time of life? I do not think so. Why then do you want an actual sin imputed to it that was then committed when it did not yet exist—indeed some thousands of years before it was—and which it itself committed neither in act nor in potency: not in act, because it was not; not in potency, because when it was being committed it could not then be—this is what I mean: it could not be with respect to that time in which that sin was perpetrated—so far that it implies a contradiction that that same numbered deed which you want imputed to us was done by us, or was done. We never did it, nor could we do it, nor since we were born can we do it.
Latin · §437
Infanti in utero materno putasne ea peccata imputari, quae si vixisset, & ad senium pervenisset toto vitae tempore facturus fuisset? non arbitror. Cur igitur ei vis imputari peccatum actuale tunc admissum cum nondum erat, immo aliquot annorum millibus antequam esset, quodque adeo ipse nec actu, nec potentia commisit; non actu, quia non erat; non potentia, quia cum committeretur, non poterat tunc esse, hoc volo, non poterat esse respectu illius temporis quo peccatum illud perpetratum est, usque adeo ut implicet contradictionem illud idem numero quod vis nobis imputari a nobis fieri, aut factum esse. Nunquam illud fecimus, nec facere potuimus, nec ex quo nati sumus facere possumus.
Man. Post. Cap. VIII: Hypognosticon — God does not punish infant for unlived time§438
438Finely the author of the Hypognosticon Against the Pelagians—whether he is Augustine or another: God, he says, foreknowing its evil works which it was going to do in perfect age, said of his people that it would perish. Is it so, mad Pelagian—is God who is just in all his ways and holy in all his works to be believed, for such a reason, to judge an uncircumcised little child so as to punish him as a doer for crimes not done, to impute some time where life was not lived, where willing and nilling were not of the will? Far be this before a just judge, and so on. See how greatly the pious man abhors that thought—that God imputes to a little child some time where life was not lived, although it could have lived—and how much he judges that not to agree with God's justice.
Latin · §438
Praeclare author Hypognosticon Contra Pelagianos, sive is sit Augustinus, sive alius: Deus, inquit, praescius operum eius malorum, quae facturus erat aetate perfecta, periturum dixit de populo suo. Itane, Pelagiane insane, Deus qui justus est in omnibus viis suis & sanctus in omnibus operibus suis, pro huiusmodi credendus incircumcisum puerulum judicare, ut tanquam factorem pro non factis sceleribus puniat, tempus imputet quoddam ubi vita non vixerit, ubi velle & nolle non fuit voluntatis? Absit hoc apud judicem justum &c. Vide quantopere pius vir ab ista cogitatione abhorreat, Deum puerulo tempus imputare quoddam ubi vita non vixerit, quamvis potuerit vivere; quantumque id existimet non convenire Dei justitiae.
Man. Post. Cap. VIII: a fortiori never-could-live; interdict silence on posterity§439
439What then would he say of that time when the little child not only was not living life, but could not even live; and of a sin which it not only did not do, but never could do? But if by the Apostle's example in the Epistles to the Galatians and to the Hebrews we wish carefully to weigh Scripture's words and silence, what reason is there why we should not observe that in the Interdict, in the sentence pronounced to Adam after the interdict was violated, no mention of posterity was made? God already then took care, to be sure, lest he should offer you any handle for sensing concerning his justice as you do.
Latin · §439
Quid ergo diceret de eo tempore quum puerulus non modo vita non vivebat, sed ne poterat quidem vivere; deque peccato quod non modo non fecit, sed neque potuit unquam facere? Quod si Apostoli exemplo in Epistolis ad Gal. & ad Heb. velimus Scripturae verba & silentium accurate perpendere, quid est quamobrem non observemus in Interdicto, in sententia post violatum interdictum Adamo pronunciata nullam esse posteritatis factam mentionem? Cavit nimirum Deus jam tum, ne vobis ullam praeberet ansam ita de justitia sua, ut facitis, sentiendi.
Man. Post. Cap. VIII: even if bound when nonexistent — obeyed; ate in Adam not in us§440
440But grant that that interdict bound us to obedience for that time when we did not yet exist, when Adam alone was in paradise with his wife—what did it require of us? That we should not eat of the fruit of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil? We obeyed: for those who at that time could not eat certainly did not eat. We ate, you will say, in Adam. Well and good: therefore we did not eat in ourselves. Since therefore in one Adam we ate that fruit, it was fitting that we also be punished in one Adam: and since we did not eat in our own persons, we ought not to have been punished in our own persons.
Latin · §440
Sed fac interdictum illud nos ad obedientiam obligasse pro eo tempore quo nondum eramus, quo solus erat cum uxore in paradiso Adamus, quid a nobis requirebat? Ut ne ederemus de fructu arboris scientiae boni & mali? Paruimus: nam qui edere tum temporis non poteramus, profecto non edimus. Edimus, inquies, in Adamo. Bene habet: non igitur edimus in nobis. Quandoquidem igitur in uno Adamo manducavimus illum fructum, decuit nos etiam puniri in uno Adamo: ac cum in nostris personis non manducaverimus, non oportuit nos puniri in nostris personis.
Man. Post. Cap. VIII: interdict vs threat — as Adam only, or as distinct persons?§441
441I should like to know how the interdict looked to us—whether insofar as we are persons distinct from Adam's person, or only insofar as we were nothing other than Adam himself? For then certainly no part of us existed, indeed not even the seed from which we were begotten, indeed not even the seed from which our hundredth parent sprang. You will not say the former. If you affirm the latter, what reason is there why the interdict should not have looked to us, with respect to that time, except insofar as we were nothing but Adam himself—yet you want the threat joined to the interdict to look to us insofar as we are persons diverse and separate from Adam? For my part I do not understand why the interdict should pertain to us in one way, the threat in another.
Latin · §441
Scire velim quomodo ad nos interdictum spectabat, utrum quatenus sumus personae distinctae a persona Adami, an duntaxat quatenus nihil aliud eramus quam ipse Adamus? nostri enim tunc certe pars nulla erat, immo ne semen quidem unde procreati sumus, immo ne semen quidem ex quo centesimus a nobis parens noster ortus est. Prius non dixeris. Posterius si affirmas, quid est quamobrem ad nos non spectaverit interdictum, illius temporis respectu, nisi quatenus eramus nihil nisi ipse Adamus, velis autem comminationem adjunctam interdicto ad nos spectare quatenus personae sumus ab Adamo diversae & separatae? Equidem non intelligo cur ad nos alio modo interdictum, alio comminatio pertineat.
Man. Post. Cap. VIII: event reply — Adam for ban, posterity for inherent vice; tip§442
442But you argue from the event. For this—when the interdict was violated, both Adam and all posterity were made liable to death. Certainly: but Adam immediately for the interdict violated by himself, posterity for the vice and sin which, propagated from Adam, inheres in each.
Latin · §442
Verum tu argumentaris ab eventu. Hoc enim violato interdicto & Adam & omnes posteri morti obnoxii facti sunt. Certe, sed Adam immediate ob violatum a se interdictum, posteri ob vitium & peccatum quod singulis ab Adamo propagatum inhaeret.
Man. Post. Cap. VIII: sentence syllogism — if penalty common, sin common§443
443You go on and draw an argument from the sentence which God pronounced to Adam fallen into sin in these words, because you obeyed your wife's voice, and ate from the tree, and so on. From there you argue thus: If the penalty was common, the sin ought also to have been common. But the penalty was common. Therefore the sin also. You prove the major by this syllogism: A just Judge does not inflict a common penalty on all men except for a sin common to all. It occurs to your mind that this whole can be conceded by me, who acknowledge a sin common to all men, namely hereditary vice worthy of common penalties.
Latin · §443
Pergis & ducis argumentum a sententia, quam Deus Adamo prolapso in peccatum pronunciavit his verbis, quia paruisti voci uxoris tuae, & comedisti ex arbore &c. Inde sic argumentaris, Si poena fuit communis, peccatum debuit etiam esse commune. Atqui poena fuit communis. Ergo etiam peccatum. Majorem probas hoc syllogismo, Justus Judex non infligit poenam communem omnibus hominibus, nisi ob commune peccatum omnium. Subit animum tuum hoc totum posse a me concedi, qui agnosco peccatum commune omnium hominum, nempe vitium haereditarium dignum communibus poenis.
Man. Post. Cap. VIII: hereditary vice conceded; missing third — natural propagation§444
444So you press further. Now, you say, I assume that first sin which sentenced all men to penalty is common to all, either by their own act, or by imputation: Not by their own act, because Adam alone actually sinned. Therefore by imputation, because namely it is imputed to all. Why did you omit the third member so greatly sung against the Pelagians—or by natural propagation? For it is established that the first sin passed into us (not as it was a transient action, but as it was aversion from God and conversion to creatures as to the ultimate end, remaining in Adam)—passed, I say, not by an imputation which is outside us, but by true communication and propagation.
Latin · §444
Itaque longius proveheris. Jam, inquis, assumo, primum illud peccatum quod omnes homines addixit poenae commune est omnibus, vel actu proprio, vel imputatione: Non actu proprio, quia solus Adamus actu peccavit. Ergo imputatione, quia scilicet omnibus imputatur. Cur tertium membrum omisisti tantopere adversus Pelagianos decantatum, vel propagatione naturali? Constat enim primum peccatum in nos transiisse (non qua fuit actio transiens, sed qua fuit aversio a Deo & conversio ad creaturas ut ad finem ultimum, permanens in Adamo) transiisse inquam non imputatione quae extra nos est, sed vera communicatione & propagatione.
Man. Post. Cap. VIII: first sin by communication not external imputation; common penalties§445
445For this sin common to all, common penalties are inflicted on all: not indeed satisfactory ones in this life, at least with respect to the faithful, but penalties nonetheless: There is inflicted also, unless the grace of Christ intervene, a satisfactory penalty, but one which never finishes satisfaction—eternal death. I therefore between the act of the first sin and imputation interpose in all Adam's posterity hereditary corruption which is imputed to us unto those penalties.
Latin · §445
Ob hoc peccatum commune omnium communes irrogantur omnibus poenae: non satisfactoriae quidem illae in hac vita, saltem respectu fidelium, sed tamen poenae: Irrogatur etiam, nisi gratia Christi intercedat, poena satisfactoria, sed quae nunquam satisfactionem absolvit, mors aeterna. Ego igitur inter actum primi peccati & imputationem interpono in omnibus Adami posteris corruptionem haereditariam quae imputetur nobis ad illas poenas.
Man. Post. Cap. VIII: proximate cause in us — why impute alien actual sin?§446
446Why do you seek so far the proximate cause of the evils which we all suffer, when it meets you near at hand? Why do you seek it in Adam when in each of us it shows itself? Why is it needful that God impute to us an alien sin, when in us he finds a sin which merits those penalties? Why should he impute an actual sin which we did neither in act nor in potency, when he sees in each of us a vice actually inhering, worthy of those penalties?
Latin · §446
Cur tam longe quaeris causam proximam malorum quae omnes patimur, cum occurrat in proximo? Cur eam quaeris in Adamo cum in nobis singulis se prodat? Cur opus est ut Deus nobis imputet peccatum alienum, cum in nobis inveniat peccatum quod illas poenas meretur? Cur imputet actuale quod neque actu neque potentia fecimus, cum videat in singulis nobis vitium actu inhaerens dignum illis poenis?
Man. Post. Cap. VIII: mediate imputation via shared viciousness; three in order§447
447You will perhaps reply that the miseries of this life and the death of the body were inflicted on Adam for actual sin, because, God says, you obeyed your wife's voice and ate from the tree which I commanded you, saying, and so on. And so you will gather: whose sin's penalties we pay, that sin is ours. We pay the penalties of Adam's actual sin. It is ours, therefore; how, unless by imputation? What if I concede (as I did in constituting the status of the question) that Adam's sin is imputed to us and is ours, but only mediately; because by participation in the viciousness which he left in Adam we communicate with him, and by the habitual depravity of will derived from him we consent to him? For these three follow one another in order: Adam's actual sin, the corruption inhering in us, the penalty. This is born proximately from the corruption inhering in us; the corruption from Adam's actual sin. Reread, if you please, the words of Aegidius Hunnius which I wrote down in Cap. 2 while constituting the status of the question, and also of Chamier, whose place I noted there.
Latin · §447
Repones fortasse miserias huius vitae & mortem corporis inflictas fuisse Adamo ob peccatum actuale, quia, inquit Deus, paruisti voci uxoris tuae & comedisti ex arbore quam praecepi tibi dicendo &c. Et sic colliges, cujus peccati poenas luimus, id peccatum nostrum est. Peccati actualis Adami poenas luimus. Nostrum est igitur; quomodo, nisi imputatione? Quid si concedam (quod feci in constituendo statu quaestionis) nobis peccatum Adami imputari ac nostrum esse, sed mediate tantum; quia illi participatione vitiositatis, quam in Adamo reliquit, communicamus, & habituali voluntatis pravitate ab eo derivata ei consentimus? Tria enim ista sese ordine consequuntur, peccatum actuale Adami, corruptio nobis inhaerens, poena. Haec nascitur proxime a corruptione nobis inhaerente, corruptio a peccato actuali Adami. Relege, si placet, verba Aegidii Hunnii, quae Cap. 2. dum statum quaestionis constituerem, adscripsi, necnon Chamieri, quorum locum ibidem notavi.
Man. Post. Cap. VIII: proximate vs mediate poena; tip before personal sentence words§448
448Formally also I answer the premises by this distinction: Whose sin's penalties we pay proximately, or immediately—That sin is ours. I concede. But whose sin's penalties we pay only mediately, another sin namely intervening—that sin is ours: I deny. For it is enough if it is the cause of our sin. For you know that worn saying in the schools: what is the cause of the cause is also the cause of the caused. But that we pay the penalties of the actual sin proximately—I deny; Mediately—I concede. Therefore it is our sin does not follow; but well, it is the cause of our sin.
Latin · §448
Formaliter etiam ad praemissas respondeo hac distinctione, Cujus peccati poenas luimus proxime, seu immediate, Id peccatum nostrum est. Concedo. Cujus vero peccati poenas luimus tantum mediate, alio scilicet mediante peccato, id peccatum nostrum est, Nego. Satis enim est, si sit causa nostri peccati. Nosti enim tritum illud in scholis, quod est causa causae, id etiam est causa causati. Atqui peccati actualis poenas luimus proxime, Nego; Mediate, Concedo. Est igitur nostrum peccatum, non sequitur; sed bene, est causa peccati nostri.
Man. Post. Cap. VIII: quia paruisti — words personal to Adam, not to us immediately§449
449What then? Do you think those words—because you obeyed your wife's voice—were spoken to you, to your person, I say, and look to you immediately? Do you not see how personal it was, and proper to Adam, that he was Eve's husband, how fitted to his person these words are? Could God's sentence have been conceived in words more, so to speak, personal, more proper to Adam's person, less common to the human race?
Latin · §449
Quid enim? putasne ista verba, quia paruisti voci uxoris tuae, tibi, tuae, inquam, personae dicta esse, & ad te immediate spectare? Nonne vides quam personale fuit, & proprium Adamo, maritum fuisse Evae, tam ad eius personam accommodata esse haec verba? Potuitne Dei sententia verbis concipi magis, ut ita loquar, personalibus, magis propriis personae Adami, minus communibus generi humano?
Man. Post. Cap. VIII: sentence most personal; if immediate imputation, common words§450
450But do not think that was done by him rashly. If God had imputed that actual sin of Adam to humans not yet existing, and by his sentence had immediately adjudged them all to those penalties for that sin, with what wisdom would he have conceived a common sentence in common words, and such as could be applied to all and each human, or would he have injected some mention of Adam's posterity.
Latin · §450
Id autem noli putare factum esse ab eo temere. Si Deus actuale illud peccatum Adami imputavisset hominibus nondum existentibus, eosque omnes immediate ob illud peccatum sua sententia poenis illis adjudicasset, qua est sapientia communem sententiam verbis communibus, & quae omnibus & singulis hominibus applicari possent, concepisset, aut posterorum Adami aliquam mentionem injecisset.
Man. Post. Cap. VIII: penalties via Adam's communicated malice; leaven of the mass§451
451But now he did the Contrary—to what end, unless that we understand the penalties decreed by that sentence do not pertain to us, except because Adam communicated them with us, the malice of his sin which merits them having been communicated through carnal generation? and so that we should not seek the cause why we pay those penalties in God imputing to us an action which we in no way committed, that he may punish us, but in Adam alone, and in the nature of the sin itself, which, like some leaven put into the mass of the human race, corrupted that whole mass not through God's imputation but through carnal generation, and infected it with malice. You see that I am pleading God's cause; do not, I beg you, oppose him.
Latin · §451
Nunc autem Contrarium fecit, quorsum, nisi ut intelligamus decretas ea sententia poenas ad nos non pertinere, nisi quia Adamus nobiscum eas communicavit, communicata, quae illas meretur, per carnalem generationem peccati sui malitia? atque ita causam cur eas poenas luamus, non quaeramus in Deo nobis actionem, quam nullo modo commisimus, imputante, ut nos puniat, sed in Adamo solo, & natura peccati ipsius, quod, ut fermentum quoddam massae generis humani immissum, eam totam, non per Dei imputationem, sed per carnalem generationem corrupit, ac malitia infecit. Vides me Dei causam agere, noli quaeso ei adversari.
Man. Post. Cap. VIII: conscience recoils — God punishing infants by bare imputation§452
452For it vehemently offends me that you, and certain other brothers of ours, say that God punishes all humans, even little children, with death of the body (and eternal), indeed with death of the soul, which formally is sin, for an actual sin which is theirs in no way, except by imputation, because God imputes it to them. Conscience shudders even to think it, and that he may give you and them another mind, I earnestly beg the Lord from the heart.
Latin · §452
Me enim vehementer offendit, quod tu, & alii quidam fratres nostri, dicitis, Deum omnes homines, etiam puerulos, punire morte corporis (& aeterna) immo morte animae, quae formaliter peccatum est, ob peccatum actuale quod eorum non est ullo modo, nisi imputatione, quia Deus illud ipsis imputat. Id vel cogitare horret conscientia, ac ut aliam tibi & illis mentem det, Dominum supplex ex animo precor.
Man. Post. Cap. VIII: Bellarmine — by what right? imputation alone makes common§453
453For by what right, as Bellarmine says somewhere (with whom this cause is common with you), is what is not mine imputed to me? What is this justice—by imputing to make common to all a sin which otherwise is not common to all, and therefore to punish all humans so severely? That first sin, you say, is not common to all except by imputation, because namely it is imputed to all. Therefore, I say, before it is imputed to all, it is not common to all. What therefore is common to all must be credited to that imputation alone, which namely is God's judicial act.
Latin · §453
Quo enim jure, ut ait alicubi Bellarminus (cui tecum haec causa est communis) mihi imputatur, quod meum non est? quae haec justitia, peccatum quod alioqui omnium commune non est, imputando omnibus commune facere, ac propterea omnes homines tam severe punire? Non est, inquis, primum illud peccatum commune omnibus, nisi imputatione, quia scilicet omnibus imputatur. Ergo inquam, antequam imputetur omnibus, commune non est omnibus. Quod igitur commune est omnibus, id soli isti imputationi, quae scilicet actio Dei est judiciaria, imputandum est.
Man. Post. Cap. VIII: false unjust imputation; tip before Gospel-promise argument§454
454Consider, I beg you, what a false and unjust imputation would be, if this is not; And whether an action befits God which makes us sinners who otherwise were not sinners, and indeed formally, and of itself, and whether this is not to refer the cause of all our sins and evils to God; and give glory to your creator and redeemer. Call back to mind what I said in Cap. 3 of this examination § III. And do not think that opinion of yours was drawn and deduced from the fountains either of the ancient fathers, or of those who first and chiefly set hand to reforming the Church in the last century. Far otherwise did they think, as, God granting, I shall make plain in another Chapter. For now it is enough for me to untie the knots of your arguments.
Latin · §454
Considera, quaeso, quae sit falsa & injusta imputatio, si haec non est; Et, an conveniat Deo actio, quae nos alioqui non peccatores, peccatores faciat, & quidem formaliter, & per se, & annon hoc sit causam omnium nostrorum peccatorum & malorum in Deum referre; & da gloriam creatori tuo & redemptori. Revoca in animum quae dixi Cap. 3. hujus examinis §. III. Neque puta tuam illam sententiam esse ex fontibus vel patrum antiquorum, vel eorum qui primi & praecipue manum admoverunt Ecclesiae Reformandae seculo superiore, haustam & deductam. Longe aliter illi senserunt, ut, Deo dante, faciam alio Capite manifestum. Nunc mihi satis est tuorum argumentorum nodos solvere.
Man. Post. Cap. VIII: Gospel promise — seed of woman; common remedy ≠ imputation§455
455You add that the same is demonstrated from the promise of the Gospel inserted there in verse 15 concerning the seed of the woman, Christ namely the avenger of the human race, who will crush the serpent's head. Just as from a common penalty it is inferred that the sin was common, so from a common Remedy for blotting out that sin it follows that that sin was common to all. But I confess a first common sin, yet seated not in the imputation of Adam's actual sin, but in corruption implanted in all; and made common not by divine imputation, but by carnal generation.
Latin · §455
Addis, idem demonstrari ex promissione Evangelii illic inserta vers. 15. de semine mulieris, Christo scilicet vindice generis humani, contrituro caput serpentis. Quemadmodum ex poena communi infertur peccatum fuisse commune, sic ex Remedio communi ad delendum illud peccatum, sequitur illud peccatum fuisse omnibus commune. At primum commune fateor peccatum, sed situm, non in imputatione peccati actualis Adami, sed in corruptione omnibus insita; & commune factum, non imputatione divina, sed generatione carnali.
Man. Post. Cap. VIII: else Devil one, God the rest; remedy needs faith-consent§456
456Otherwise the Devil by his temptation would have made a single human a sinner, God (thinking it I wholly shudder) by that imputation of his all the rest; of which imputation show if you can either the necessity or the justice. For the rest, however common the remedy may be, yet it is not applied, not imputed to any adult, except to one consenting and apprehending it by faith, nor is it ours except by the gift of Christ and of God. But that Adam's actual sin should be given to us by God—far be it that I believe.
Latin · §456
Alioqui Diabolus sua tentatione unicum hominem peccatorem effecisset, Deus (cogitans totus cohorresco) sua illa imputatione reliquos omnes; cujus imputationis demonstra si potes vel necessitatem, vel justitiam. Caeterum quantumvis commune sit remedium, tamen non applicatur, non imputatur ulli adulto, nisi consentienti ac per fidem illud apprehendenti, nec nostrum est nisi Christi & Dei dono. Donari autem a Deo nobis peccatum actuale Adami absit ut credam.
Man. Post. Cap. VIII: imputation before consent — remedy overturns your view§457
457But you want the imputation of Adam's actual sin to precede all our consent, whether habitual or actual. Therefore this common remedy rather overturns your opinion than confirms it.
Latin · §457
Vis autem imputationem peccati actualis Adami antecedere omnem nostrum sive habitualem, sive actualem consensum. Tuam igitur potius sententiam commune hoc remedium evertit, quam firmat.
Man. Post. Cap. VIII: serpent as cause of common evil — not the evil itself§458
458What of this—that it even supplies me arms fatal to that imputation of yours? For I reason thus. That against which a common remedy is set is either the common evil itself or the cause why the evil is common. In this place the common remedy is set against the serpent; and the serpent is not itself the common evil. Therefore the serpent is the cause why the evil is common.
Latin · §458
Quid quod mihi arma ministrat tuae isti imputationi funesta? Sic enim ratiocinor. Id cui remedium commune opponitur, vel est ipsum commune malum vel causa cur sit malum commune. Opponitur hoc loco remedium commune serpenti; nec est serpens ipsum commune malum. Ergo serpens est causa cur sit malum commune.
Man. Post. Cap. VIII: poison-spread vs imputation — imputation is God's work§459
459But he is not the cause of a common evil unless either he himself breathed that evil into all, or at least produced in one such an evil as of itself, by its own natural force, spread and propagated itself into all like poison, like a plague. Imputation, the infliction of penalty, is God's work, not the ancient serpent's.
Latin · §459
Non est autem causa mali communis, nisi aut illud ipse omnibus inspiraverit, aut saltem tale malum in uno produxerit, quod sponte, per se, naturali vi sua sese in omnes ut venenum, ut pestis, diffuderit, & propagaverit. Imputatio, inflictio poenae Dei opus est, non serpentis antiqui.
Man. Post. Cap. VIII: if only by imputation, evil's community not from serpent; tip§460
460If therefore actual sin is not common to all except by imputation—because God imputes it to all—and original sin or inhering vice is not in us except because it is fixed in us by God as the penalty of that imputed actual, the community of evil is not from the serpent. Nor is that privation of original justice and hereditary corruption the serpent's virus which he breathed upon us, but (which my mind shudders to say) God's effect and work.
Latin · §460
Si igitur peccatum actuale non est omnibus commune, nisi imputatione; quia Deus illud omnibus imputat, nec est in nobis peccatum originale seu vitium inhaerens, nisi quia nobis in poenam actualis illius imputati a Deo infigitur, mali communitas non est a serpente; Nec ista privatio justitiae originalis & corruptio haereditaria virus est serpentis, quod nobis afflavit, sed (quod horret animus meus dicere) Dei effectum & opus.
Man. Post. Cap. VIII: death-reply — Devil causes sin that merits death by nature§461
461You will perhaps say that death is the Devil's work, which yet sin follows by the intervention of divine imputation and judgment. Namely, because the Devil is the cause of a sin which of itself and by its nature merits death, and which cannot fail to be imputed to the one in whom, or by whom, it is, unless satisfaction intervene.
Latin · §461
Dices fortasse mortem esse opus Diaboli, quae tamen peccatum sequitur divina imputationis & judicii interventu: nempe, quia Diabolus causa est peccati, quod per se & natura sua meretur mortem, nec potest ei in quo, vel a quo est, nisi intercedat satisfactio, non imputari.
Man. Post. Cap. VIII: Adam's first actual not by nature owed to all as corrupting imputation§462
462But that first actual sin of Adam, whose author the serpent himself was, did not by its nature merit the moral corruption of all humans, nor was it by its nature of such a kind that, divine justice being preserved, it could not but be imputed to all humans unto fixing that vice in them. And if you think it was such by nature, you will also depart from the opinion of the great men who with you defend that imputation, and you will do us a great favor if you teach and prove it.
Latin · §462
At peccatum illud primum actuale Adami, cujus ipsi author serpens fuit, natura sua non merebatur omnium hominum corruptionem moralem, nec erat natura sua ejusmodi, ut salva divina justitia non posset non imputari omnibus hominibus ad illud vitium ipsis infigendum. Quod si putes tale fuisse natura, & discedes a sententia magnorum virorum qui tecum imputationem illam tuentur, & pergratum nobis feceris, si id docueris & probaveris.
Man. Post. Cap. VIII: Ps 32:1–2 — no lynx-eye sees immediate Adam-imputation there§463
463Your second Argument you carve out from Ps. 32:1–2. Blessed is he whose transgression is forgiven, whose sin is covered: Blessed is the man to whom the Lord has not imputed iniquity—by an art which I may admire more than follow. For what eye of the mind, however lynx-keen, could see in those words the immediate imputation of Adam's actual sin to the whole posterity? You nevertheless try with many words to make me see it with you in them, but I cannot. Would that you had rewoven the force of your argument in applied syllogistic form, and not buried it under a great abundance of words; from which I cannot dig it out.
Latin · §463
Secundum tuum Argumentum exsculpis ex Ps. 32. 1. 2. Beatus cui dimittitur praevaricatio, cui tegitur peccatum: Beatus homo cui non imputavit Dominus iniquitatem, ea arte, quam mihi mirari magis licet, quam assequi. Quis enim mentis oculus, ut ut lynceus, videre possit in illis verbis immediatam peccati actualis Adami toti posteritati imputationem? Tu tamen multis verbis efficere conaris, ut eam tecum in illis videam, sed non possum. Utinam tui argumenti vim adhibita forma syllogistica retexuisses, nec magna verborum copia obruisses; ex quibus eam eruere non possum.
Man. Post. Cap. VIII: grant non-imputation beatitude; contested origin-vice as proper penalty§464
464The Psalmist testifies in general that one is blessed to whom sin is not imputed—namely, what one either committed or has in oneself; but which sin can rightly be imputed to us, or not imputed, he does not teach. You prove that one to whom sin is imputed is miserable: I concede. You add, if this is true in general of every sin, it is true also of original sin, which we contracted in Adam, and which seems to have had to be said from Adam. I concede this too. You subjoin that that vice of origin is the penalty of the first parents' first sin; and that, since you understand penalty properly so called, is the very thing which is in question between us.
Latin · §464
Testatur Psaltes in genere beatum esse, cui peccatum non imputatur, nempe, quod vel commisit, vel in se habet; quod autem peccatum nobis possit jure imputari, vel non imputari non docet. Probas miserum esse cui peccatum imputatur, Concedo. Addis, si hoc verum est in genere de omni peccato, verum etiam esse de peccato originali, quod in Adamo contraximus, ab Adamo dicendum fuisse videtur. Concedo hoc quoque. Subjicis, vitium illud originis esse poenam primi peccati primorum parentum; id, quoniam poenam proprie dictam intelligis, id ipsum est quod inter nos quaeritur.
Man. Post. Cap. VIII: anomia / blessed–miserable chain; unspoken minor we are not blessed§465
465You say the names by which the Psalmist called sins can signify that first rebellion of Adam, namely no less than Cain's murder, or the Israelite people's rebellion. You add that it is anomia, which word the Apostle used in citing this place: Be it so; what follows from that I do not yet understand: for the same may be said of Cain's murder, of the crime of Sodom, of Absalom's incest and rebellion, and finally of any other crime of anyone. But you yourself conclude something; let us hear you then. From there, you say, we ought to conclude according to the Apostle using the Prophet's words, that he is blessed to whom sins are not imputed, and consequently that he is miserable to whom sins are imputed, and since our whole misery is from Adam's first sin, if that sin is imputed to us, we are miserable, if on the contrary it is not imputed to us, we are blessed. You left us, I think, the minor to be subsumed: But we are not blessed: Therefore that sin is imputed to us.
Latin · §465
Ais nomina, quibus Psaltes peccata nuncupavit, posse primam illam Adami rebellionem significare, nempe, haud minus, quam, vel Caini homicidium, vel populi Israelitici rebellionem. Adjicis eam esse ἀνομίαν, qua voce usus est Apostolus in citando hoc loco: Esto; quid inde sequatur nondum intelligo: idem enim de Caini homicidio, de Sodomorum crimine, de Absalomi incestum & rebellione, & denique de quovis alio cujusvis scelere dicere licet. Sed tu ipse aliquid concludis, te igitur audiamus. Inde, inquis, concludere debemus secundum Apostolum verbis Prophetae utentem, illum esse beatum cui peccata non imputantur, & ex consequenti, illum esse miserum cui peccata imputantur, & cum miseria nostra tota sit a peccato primo Adami, si peccatum illud nobis imputatur, nos esse miseros, si e contra nobis non imputetur, nos esse beatos. Tu nobis, opinor, subsumendum reliquisti, Atqui non sumus beati: Ergo nobis peccatum illud imputatur.
Man. Post. Cap. VIII: form fails; tip before Abraham justification proof§466
466I pass over that the matter of this argument of yours, because of the multitude of terms, does not admit syllogistic form. I pass over that the same can be said of any other sin—if it is imputed to us, we are miserable. I say that for us to be blessed, the non-imputation of some one sin is not enough, but that of all is required. I say it contributes to my beatitude not if some sin is not imputed to me—say Judas's incest—but if that is not imputed to me by grace which could be imputed to me from justice. But I deny that the first actual sin can be imputed to us from justice. I say finally that our whole misery is from Adam's first sin, not because it is proximately imputed to us, but because it is the cause of that sin which, because it is in us, and therefore is ours, can be imputed to us from justice.
Latin · §466
Taceo hujus tui argumenti materiam ob terminorum multitudinem formam syllogisticam non admittere. Taceo idem posse de quovis alio peccato dici, si nobis imputetur, nos esse miseros. Aio ut beati simus, non sufficere unius cujusdam peccati non imputationem, sed requiri omnium. Aio conferre ad meam beatitudinem, non si mihi aliquod peccatum non imputetur, puta incestus Judae, sed si mihi illud non imputetur ex gratia, quod mihi posset imputari ex justitia. Nego autem nobis primum peccatum actuale posse imputari ex justitia. Aio denique miseriam nostram totam esse a peccato primo Adami, non quia nobis proxime imputetur, sed quia causa est ejus peccati, quod quia nobis inest, ac proinde nostrum est, potest nobis imputari ex justitia.
Man. Post. Cap. VIII: Abraham justified by faith — no path to Adam-imputation§467
467To firm this reason of yours you cite the Apostle's reasoning proving that Abraham was justified because he believed God, and it was imputed to him for righteousness. Who would ever have hoped that from there it could be effected that Adam's first actual sin is immediately imputed to all humans, and indeed unto this penalty, namely hereditary corruption? For this is our question, whose affirmation was formally to be concluded by you. You must indeed be subtle, and a wondrous craftsman of arguments, who can fashion that imputation from places of this kind.
Latin · §467
Ad firmandam hanc tuam rationem citas ratiocinationem Apostoli probantis Abrahamum fuisse justificatum, quia credidit Deo, & imputatum est ei ad justitiam. Quis unquam sperasset inde posse effici, primum peccatum actuale Adami omnibus hominibus imputari immediate, & quidem ad hanc poenam, corruptionem scilicet haereditariam? Nam haec est nostra quaestio, cujus affirmatio tibi formaliter concludenda fuit. Subtilem profecto te esse oportet, ac mirum artificem argumentorum, qui ex huiusmodi locis conficere illam imputationem possis.
Man. Post. Cap. VIII: contrary rule granted; deny Adam's actual as formal sinner-maker§468
468But what do you conclude from there? (for to transfer all your words hither would be laborious, and not necessary.) Just as, then, you say, a man is justified and blessed because he believes in him who justifies the ungodly; and his faith is imputed to him for righteousness without works, because sin is not imputed, it follows by the rule of contraries that a man is damned and miserable who does not believe in God, because sin is imputed to him unto condemnation. I concede. You add, and in general every sin which he committed. I admit. You subjoin, and in species this sin of Adam, which constitutes him a sinner. This I now deny, if, as is fair, by Adam's sin you understand his actual sin, and also immediate imputation.
Latin · §468
Sed quid inde concludis? (nam omnia tua verba huc transferre operosum esset, nec necessarium.) Quemadmodum igitur, inquis, homo justificatur & beatus est, quia credit in eum qui justificat impium; & fides eius illi imputatur ad justitiam sine operibus, quia peccatum non imputatur, sequitur ex regula contrariorum, hominem damnari & miserum esse qui non credit in Deum, quia peccatum illi imputatur ad condemnationem. Concedo. Addis, & in genere omne peccatum quod commisit. Fateor. Subjungis, & in specie hoc peccatum Adami, quod ipsum constituit peccatorem. Hoc jam nego, siquidem, ut par est, per peccatum Adami ejus peccatum actuale intelligis, necnon imputationem immediatam.
Man. Post. Cap. VIII: Chamier — Adam constitutes sinners causally, not formally§469
469For that (as most learned Chamier has it) constitutes us sinners not formally, but causally; of which matter in its place. These alone you found in the Old Testament by which you thought that imputation could be concluded. I could also have propped my replies with the authority of great Theologians, and from the same places drawn forth other arguments hostile to yours: but I consult brevity, and I do not wish to weary you as reader with too great a flood of arguments.
Latin · §469
Id enim (ut habet eruditissimus Chamierus) nos peccatores constituit non formaliter, sed causaliter; qua de re suo loco. Haec sola invenisti in vetere Testamento, quibus illam imputationem concludi posse putares. Potuissem & responsiones meas magnorum Theologorum authoritate fulcire, & iisdem ex locis alia argumenta promere tuis infesta: sed consulo brevitatem, & nolo te nimia argumentorum profusione legentem fatigare.
Man. Post. Cap. VIII: visiting fathers' iniquity — unfit to prove unlimited Adam-imputation§470
470The places in which God is said to visit the iniquity of the fathers upon the sons are not even commemorated here: for you saw that they are more fitted for defending against my arguments than for proving the imputation of Adam's actual sin. For in truth no argument can be made from them which does not proceed equally of Adam's other sins as of the first, and of our other parents' sins as of Adam's: and that limitation to the fourth generation openly resists an unlimited imputation to all generations: and that other limitation in those who hate me presupposes hatred of God in those who are visited: whereas the imputation of the first actual sin presupposes no vice in infants, but, if you are believed, makes it. But of these places elsewhere.
Latin · §470
Loca in quibus Deus visitare dicitur iniquitatem patrum in filios hic ne commemorata quidem: vidisti enim ea esse ad tuendam adversus mea argumenta, quam ad probandam imputationem peccati actualis Adami, magis accommodata. Revera enim inde nullum argumentum confici potest, quod non aeque de aliis Adami peccatis ac de primo, deque aliorum parentum nostrorum peccatis, ac de Adami procedat: & limitatio illa in quartam generationem repugnat aperte imputationi illimitatae in omnes generationes: & altera illa limitatio in iis qui me oderunt praesupponit odium Dei in iis qui visitantur: cum imputatio primi peccati actualis nullum in infantibus vitium praesupponat, sed, si tibi creditur, faciat. Verum de his locis alibi.
Man. Post. Cap. VIII: if dogma true, revealed in OT — but nowhere revealed§471
471Now I may argue thus. If the dogma of the imputation of Adam's first actual sin to all and each human is true and to be believed, it is surely revealed somewhere in the Old Testament. But it is revealed nowhere in the Old Testament. Therefore it is not true and to be believed. The minor is clear from this our dispute. I prove the major, because the law is fitted to detect and lay open sin: through the law is knowledge of sin. But it does not discharge this its office as it ought, if it does not lay open that sin which is common to all humans, which is the cause of all others, whence the condemnation of all humans hangs. But it does not lay it open according to your opinion, who will have a sin of that kind be Adam's first actual sin imputed to all humans, unless this imputation can be gathered from the law, or the Old Testament.
Latin · §471
Nunc mihi licet ita argumentari. Si dogma de imputatione primi peccati actualis Adami omnibus & singulis hominibus verum est & credendum, utique revelatum est alicubi in veteri Testamento. Atqui nullibi revelatum est in veteri Testamento. Non igitur est verum & credendum. Minor patet ex hac nostra disputatione. Majorem probo, quia lex comparata est ad detegendum & patefaciendum peccatum: per legem est cognitio peccati. Non fungitur autem suo hoc munere, uti par est, si non patefacit illud peccatum quod est omnium hominum commune, quod est omnium aliorum causa, unde omnium hominum condemnatio pendet. Non patefacit autem secundum tuam sententiam, qui peccatum ejusmodi vis esse primum peccatum actuale Adami omnibus hominibus imputatum, nisi haec imputatio ex lege, seu vetere Testamento colligi possit.
Man. Post. Cap. VIII: law detects sin; judicial imputation needs a law; tip Cap. IX§472
472Next, if that actual sin is proximately imputed to all, and humans are bound to believe it, that imputation rests on some law, by whose help it must also be known, and that a very ancient one. Since therefore no such law occurs in the Old Testament, it must be confessed that there is no such imputation. Finally unbelieving Israelites who died before Christ's coming were judged according to the law which they received from God by the hand of Moses. But according to the law they could not be damned immediately for Adam's actual sin, nor could it be imputed to them, unless according to the law it could be established that that sin was the sin of each of them. The same must be said of all other humans. For every judicial imputation of sin and infliction of penalty is according to some law. But the immediate imputation of actual sin to all humans and the infliction of inhering vice, if, as you say, it is, is surely judicial. Therefore it is according to some law. Produce that law, then, if you can. None certainly can be found in any place of Scripture.
Latin · §472
Deinde, si peccatum illud actuale omnibus imputatur proxime, idque tenentur homines credere, nititur imputatio illa lege aliqua, cuius etiam ope cognosci debet, eaque valde antiqua. Cum igitur nulla ejusmodi lex occurrat in veteri Testamento, nullam esse illam imputationem fatendum est. Denique Israelitae increduli, qui ante Christi adventum mortui sunt, judicati sunt secundum legem quam a Deo per manum Mosis acceperunt. Atqui secundum legem damnari non potuerunt immediate ob peccatum actuale Adami, nec ipsis illud imputari, nisi secundum legem constare potuerit id peccatum eorum singulorum fuisse peccatum. Idem de omnibus aliis hominibus dicendum. Fit enim omnis judiciaria imputatio peccati & inflictio poenae secundum aliquam legem. Atqui imputatio immediata peccati actualis omnibus hominibus & vitii inhaerentis inflictio, si, ut tu ais, est; utique judiciaria est. Fit igitur secundum aliquam legem. Eam ergo, si potes, profer. Nulla certe deprehendi potest in ullo loco scripturae.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: open — NT reply; Rom 5:12ff only possible locus§473
473CHAPTER IX. Reply to the Arguments which for the immediate imputation of the first actual sin to all humans are drawn from the New Testament. You next provoke with arguments sought from the New Testament, and from nowhere else than from Rom. 5:12 and following. Indeed if there is any place in all Scripture from which the immediate imputation of the first actual sin to the whole human race could be made out, this is surely the one.
Latin · §473
CAPUT IX. Responsio ad Argumenta, quae pro primi peccati actualis immediata omnibus hominibus imputatione ducuntur e Novo Testamento. Provocas deinceps argumentis e Novo Testamento petitis, nec aliunde quam ex Rom. v. 12. & seqq. Revera si quis est in tota scriptura locus, unde primi peccati actualis imputatio immediata toti generi humano confici possit, hic profecto unus est.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: keep hereditary-vice hypothesis or drop Rom 5 proofs§474
474Yet I do not see by what pact it can be elicited, this hypothesis being set—that from Adam's first sin there passed into all humans by carnal generation a vice which is truly sin, sufficient for damning the human race. And so I hold that either the arguments drawn from that chapter, or this hypothesis, which all the churches of the Protestants have hitherto held most constantly, must be renounced.
Latin · §474
Ea tamen non video quo pacto elici possit, posita hac hypothesi manasse a primo peccato Adami in omnes homines per generationem carnalem vitium, quod vere peccatum est, damnando generi humano sufficiens. Atque ita sentio, aut argumentis ex eo capite ductis, aut huic hypothesi, quam omnes protestantium Ecclesiae constantissime hactenus tenuerunt, renunciandum esse.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: deferred replies / three chapters of human testimonies§475
475But by what counsel it was done by you, I do not know: that when in the Theses I went to meet the arguments which are drawn from Rom. 5, and proposed to you all my replies to be run through and refuted, you yet relegated them to chapter IX of your treatise with no mention at all of them made in this place where you treat those arguments, three chapters even being interposed between them and this treatment of yours, by which you try to crush my opinion with human testimonies.
Latin · §475
Quo autem consilio a te sit factum, nescio, quod cum in Thesibus obviam iverim argumentis quae ex Rom. v. ducuntur, & meas responsiones omnes tibi percurrendas ac refellendas proposueris, tu tamen eas ad caput usque IX. tractatus tui relegasti nulla prorsus earum mentione facta hoc loco, quo argumenta illa tractas, interpositis etiam inter eas & hanc tuam tractationem tribus capitibus, quibus meam sententiam humanis testimoniis opprimere conaris.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: truth needs no art; commentary confuses the status§476
476If room is to be given to conjecture, you wished by that means to occupy and fortify the minds of readers, lest they be wounded by the stings of my replies and reasons. In which, if this was your counsel, you seem to me to have distrusted and hurt your cause. For truth does not desire an art of this kind; simple, open, ingenuous, candid, even when it is humble, it breathes something noble, where (in which it is stronger than every thing) and trusting the God of truth it then most rejoices and shines and gleams, when it is compared with its contrary, however painted. But that, whether it was done by you with that counsel or another, disturbs our dispute, and scatters it, and forces much to be repeated.
Latin · §476
Si conjecturae locus dandus est, ea ratione animos lectorum occupare voluisti ac praemunire, ne mearum responsionum & rationum aculeis laederentur. In quo, si hoc tuum consilium fuit, videris mihi causae tuae diffidisse ac obfuisse. Veritas enim artem hujusmodi non desiderat; simplex, aperta, ingenua, candida, humilis etiam cum sit, generosum quid spirat, ubi (qua omni re fortior est) & Deo veritatis fidens tum maxime laetatur & splendet & fulget, cum suo contrario, ut ut fucato, comparatur. Id autem, sive isto sive alio consilio a te sit factum, nostram disputationem conturbat, & distrahit, & multa cogit repetere.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: unus≠primus vs one-man/one-man Adam–Christ; follow your method§477
477To this is added that in this place you seem to me to write a commentary rather than to knit syllogisms: and not to have before your eyes the status of the controversy well constituted and purged; for you often confuse what most ought to be distinguished, and you also mix in certain things which, though true in themselves, yet do not look hither—such as that which you observe, and prove by some examples, that among the Hebrews 'one' is often taken for 'first.' For that it cannot so be taken in this place is opposed by the opposition which the Apostle sets between one man and one man, that Adam and this Christ. Likewise between one trespass and one gift: not to mention that the Apostle's aim demands that unity in this place be opposed to plurality: but it does not help to digress. It would therefore have been better, as I at least judge, that what you wished to be cut apart and disjoined in places should, for the sake of avoiding either tedious repetition or inconvenient distraction, be brought together into this place, and set before the reader's eyes at once in one coherent context of speech; but because it seemed otherwise to you, I will accommodate my method to yours, and will follow you foot by foot, and will weigh those arguments which you could gather from Rom. 5, my Theses having been rejected into another place.
Latin · §477
Huc accedit quod hoc loco commentarium mihi videris scribere potius quam syllogismos nectere: nec habere ob oculos statum controversiae bene constitutum & purgatum; confundis enim saepe quae maxime distingui debent, admisces etiam quaedam quae, ut in se vera sint, huc tamen non spectant, quale illud est quod observas, & aliquot exemplis probas, saepe unum apud Hebraeos pro primo sumi. Quominus enim hoc loco sic possit accipi obstat oppositio, quam Apostolus instituit inter unum hominem & unum hominem, illum Adamum hunc Christum. Item inter unum παράπτωμα & unum χάρισμα: ut taceam scopum Apostoli flagitare, ut unitas hoc loco opponatur pluralitati: sed non juvat excurrere. Satius igitur ut ego quidem arbitror fuisset, quae tu locis discissa & disjuncta esse voluisti, ea vitandae vel taediosae repetitionis, vel incommodae distractionis causa, in hunc locum comportare, ac uno contextu sermonis cohaerentia simul oculis legentis subjicere; sed quia tibi aliter visum est, tuae methodo meam accommodabo, teque sequar πόδας, eaque argumenta expendam, quae tu ex Rom. v. colligere potuisti meis Thesibus in alium locum rejectis.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: Rom 5:12 — sin entered; deny both members; tip before four proofs§478
478You begin from verse 12. It runs thus: through one man sin entered into the world, through sin death, and so death passed upon all men, because all sinned. So the place stands: now let us shake it out. If any argument of that imputation lies hidden in it, that will doubtless fall out either from the words 'sin entered into the world,' or from the following 'through sin death,' or from these eph' ho, or finally from the word 'sinned.' From those words, 'sin entered into the world,' whichever way you turn yourself, you will not elicit anything except this: If by the sin which entered into the world Adam's first actual sin must be understood, and actual sin could not enter into all humans otherwise than by imputation, the consequence is that Adam's first actual sin is imputed to all humans. But the prior is true; Therefore the latter also. I deny both members of the antecedent.
Latin · §478
Ordiris a vers. 12. is sic habet, διʼ ἑνὸς ἀνθρώπου ἡ ἁμαρτία εἰς τὸν κόσμον εἰσῆλθεν: per unum hominem peccatum in mundum introiit, per peccatum mors, & ita in omnes homines mors pertransiit, eo quod omnes peccaverunt. Sic habet locus: nunc eum excutiamus. Si quod in eo latet argumentum illius imputationis, id proculdubio vel ex verbis peccatum in mundum introiit, vel ex sequentibus per peccatum mors, vel ex his ἐφʼ ᾧ, vel denique ex verbo ἥμαρτον peccaverunt, excidet. Ex verbis illis, peccatum in mundum introiit, quascunque in partes te vertas, non elicies, nisi istud, Si per peccatum, quod in mundum introiit, intelligendum est peccatum primum actuale Adami, & non potuit peccatum actuale introire in omnes homines aliter quam per imputationem, consequens est primum peccatum actuale Adami imputari omnibus hominibus. Atqui prius est verum; Ergo & posterius. Nego utrumque antecedentis membrum.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: opponent obscures — original mixed with Adam's actual§479
479You prove the prior, namely that by the sin which entered into the world Adam's first actual sin must be understood, but you add (which obscures your mind) that that sin transfused into us is called original: And soon, that original sin in us is from it: Likewise, that Adam by begetting transfused into us a corruption which we call original sin. And a little later, that this sin was indeed committed by Adam himself, but that by guilt and reatus it passed into us by imputation, And so in him was actual and personal, but in us is called original. Thus you sometimes confuse original sin with Adam's actual sin, sometimes distinguish, and sometimes mix Adam's actual sin with origin's corruption; sometimes you separate it from it.
Latin · §479
Tu prius probas, nimirum, per peccatum quod in mundum introiit intelligendum esse primum peccatum actuale Adami, sed addis (quod tuam mentem obscurat) id peccatum in nos transfusum originale dici: Et mox, peccatum originale in nobis ex illo esse: Item, Adamum in nos corruptionem genitura transfudisse, quam peccatum originale dicimus. Et paulo post, hoc peccatum ab ipso quidem Adamo commissum esse, sed culpa atque reatu per imputationem in nos transiisse, Ideoque in ipso actuale & personale fuisse, sed in nobis originale dici. Sic modo peccatum originale cum peccato actuali Adami confundis modo distinguis, & modo peccatum actuale Adami cum corruptione originaria commisces; modo ab ea separas.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: speak distinctly — one original or two? Pighius vs churches§480
480Speak, I beg and ask you, more distinctly and more clearly: for nothing so hinders the investigation of truth as either ambiguity of speech, or the inconstancy and slipperiness of speech of the one with whom you have to do. If, as some do, you believe two original sins, one imputed, the other inhering in us, why nowhere do you say that openly? If you believe only one, say constantly, either with Pighius that it is Adam's actual sin imputed to us all, or with the confession of faith of our Churches that it is hereditary corruption, or inhering vice: and do not mix or crush those two which according to your opinion stand a maximum interval apart from each other.
Latin · §480
Loquere, te rogo & quaeso, distinctius & magis enucleate: nihil enim adeo veritatis indagationi officit, ac vel ambiguitas orationis, vel ejus cui tecum res est inconstantia & lubricitas sermonis. Si, quod nonnulli faciunt, duo credis peccata originalia, unum imputatum, alterum nobis inhaerens, cur nullo loco id dicis aperte? Si non nisi unum credis, dic constanter, aut cum Pighio id esse peccatum actuale Adami nobis omnibus imputatum, aut cum fidei confessione nostrarum Ecclesiarum corruptionem haereditariam, seu vitium inhaerens: nec duo ista permisce aut contunde, quae secundum tuam sententiam maximo intervallo inter se distant.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: actual past vs inhering vice — before four proofs§481
481Adam's first actual sin, committed some five thousand years ago, has passed, and did not remain in the nature of things: inhering vice remained with human nature, and is and thrives today. That is unique in number; of this there are as many individuals as there are humans. That was an action; this stands in the manner of a habit. That is outside us, and it is not possible for it to be in us; this is within us, sticking in us. That you think is ours, but only by God's imputation; this is truly ours, deeply inhering in us: That you will have as fault; this as its penalty. With this ambiguity and confusion removed, let us see by what reasons you prove that the Apostle by the sin which entered into the world understands Adam's actual sin. Which was certainly Pighius's opinion, which Bellarmine himself refuted with some arguments, but I do not wish to press you with prejudices.
Latin · §481
Peccatum primum actuale Adami ante quinque millia annorum commissum praeteriit, nec permansit in rerum natura: vitium inhaerens cum natura humana permansit, estque & viget hodie. Illud unicum est numero, hujus tot sunt individua quot homines. Illud fuit actio, hoc se habet ad modum habitus. Illud extra nos est, nec possibile est esse in nobis, hoc est intra nos in nobis haerens. Illud tu putas nostrum esse, sed imputatione duntaxat Dei, hoc vere nostrum est, nobis penitus inhaerens: Illud vis esse culpam, hoc illius poenam. Hac ambiguitate & confusione sublata, videamus quibus rationibus probes, Apostolum per peccatum quod in mundum introiit peccatum actuale Adami intelligere. Quae certe fuit sententia Pighii, quam ipse Bellarminus aliquot argumentis confutavit, sed nolo te praejudiciis urgere.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: proof 1 — through one man ≠ Adam's actual named§482
482You use, as far as I can gather, four arguments. 1. By one man the Apostle understands the first man, namely Adam. Therefore by the sin which entered into the World through one man he understands Adam's first actual sin. I deny that it follows. For the Apostle does not say Adam's sin, but that through Adam sin entered into the World. He considers Adam as the cause of this sin, the World—that is, humans—as the subject: nor did he wish to teach who first sinned in the World (for Eve before Adam, and before her the devil, sinned) but that through Adam the corruption of sin was introduced into all humans.
Latin · §482
Uteris, quantum colligere possum, quatuor argumentis. 1. Per unum hominem Apostolus intelligit primum hominem scilicet Adamum. Ergo per peccatum quod per unum hominem introiit in Mundum intelligit primum peccatum actuale Adami. Nego sequi. Non enim Apostolus dicit Adami peccatum, sed per Adamum peccatum introiisse in Mundum. Adamum considerat ut huius peccati causam, Mundum, id est, homines ut subiectum: nec docere voluit, quis primus in Mundo peccaverit (nam Adamo prior Eva, & hac prior diabolus peccavit) sed in omnes homines per Adamum introductam esse corruptionem peccati.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: proof 2 — infected formally vs causally§483
4832. The Apostle treats of the sin which infected the World and brought in death. But this fits only Adam's actual sin from which original sin is in us. Therefore the Apostle treats only of Adam's actual sin. I distinguish the sin which infected the World: for it is said to have infected either formally, or causally or efficiently. In the former way inhering vice and corruption infected the world; in the latter Adam's actual sin. But the Apostle in this verse speaks of the sin which infected the world in the former way: for he does not say that sin infected the world, but that it entered into the world. Adam's actual sin is said to have infected the world causally, because it is the cause of that sin which entered into the world. But the sin which entered into the world, since it is inside the world, formally affects and infects that in which it is.
Latin · §483
2. Apostolus agit de peccato quod Mundum infecit, & mortem invexit. Hoc autem convenit tantum peccato actuali Adami ex quo peccatum originale in nobis. Ergo Apostolus agit tantum de peccato actuali Adami. Distinguo peccatum quod Mundum infecit: nam infecisse dicitur vel formaliter, vel causaliter sive efficienter. Priori modo mundum infecit vitium & corruptio inhaerens, posteriore peccatum actuale Adami. Loquitur autem Apostolus hoc versu de peccato quod infecit mundum priori modo: non enim ait peccatum infecisse mundum, sed introisse in mundum. Peccatum actuale Adami mundum infecisse dicitur causaliter, quia causa est ejus peccati quod introiit in mundum. Peccatum vero quod introiit in mundum, cum sit intra mundum formaliter eum afficit & inficit in quo est.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: proofs 3–4 — article & names; tip before name-distinctions§484
4843. He hamartia with the article designates a certain individual of sin, so much so that scarcely in Paul do you find ten hamartian with the article added declaring anything else, as the most learned interpreters note. Therefore it does not designate hereditary corruption, which is not one individual of sin, but Adam's actual sin. I deny the antecedent. I remember reading no interpreter who observes that the name hamartia with the prefixed article signifies among Paul a certain individual of sin or some singular sin one in number: on the contrary they observe that almost everywhere it designates that hereditary corruption which is in all humans from birth. Your fourth reason finally is sought from other names by which you think the Apostle marked this sin which entered into the world. What in the following verses the Apostle calls parabasis, transgression, paraptoma, a fall or defection, parakoe, disobedience—that is Adam's actual sin. But this sin which entered into the world the Apostle calls parabasis, paraptoma, and parakoe. Therefore this sin which entered into the world is Adam's actual sin.
Latin · §484
3. ἡ ἁμαρτία cum articulo certum peccati individuum designat, adeo quidem ut vix apud Paulum invenias τὴν ἁμαρτίαν addito articulo aliud declarare, ut notant doctissimi interpretes. Ergo non designat corruptionem haereditariam, quae non est unum peccati individuum, sed peccatum actuale Adami. Nego antecedens. Nullum interpretem me legere memini, qui nomen ἁμαρτία cum praefixo articulo observet certum peccati individuum seu singulare quoddam peccatum unum numero apud Paulum significare: contra observant id fere ubique haereditariam illam corruptionem, quae in omnibus hominibus inest ab ortu, designare. Quarta denique tua ratio est petita ex aliis nominibus, quibus tu putas Apostolum hoc peccatum quod in mundum introiit insignivisse. Quod in sequentibus versibus Apostolus vocat παράβασιν transgressionem, παράπτωμα lapsum seu defectionem, παρακοήν inobedientiam, illud est peccatum actuale Adami. Atqui hoc peccatum quod in mundum introiit, vocat Apostolus παράβασιν, παράπτωμα, & παρακοήν. Ergo hoc peccatum, quod in mundum introiit, est peccatum actuale Adami.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: Respondeo — παράπτωμα vs other names; deny major/minor§485
485I answer that the name paraptoma must be distinguished from the other two: For by that one the Apostle sometimes designates Adam's sin, sometimes the vice arisen from Adam's sin in all humans: By these he signifies only Adam's sin, not indeed the actual cut off from the habitual, but together with the habitual. And so as far as this name paraptoma is concerned, I deny the Major: but as far as the other two, I deny the minor.
Latin · §485
Respondeo distinguendum esse nomen παράπτωμα à duobus aliis: Illo enim Apostolus modo peccatum Adami, modo vitium ex peccato Adami in omnibus hominibus ortum designat: His solum peccatum Adami significat, non quidem actuale praecisum ab habituali, sed simul cum habituali. Itaque quantum ad hoc nomen παράπτωμα attinet, nego Maiorem: quantum vero ad alia duo, nego minorem.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: three names ≠ actual cut from Adam's corruption§486
486Next I deny that the Apostle by any of those three names designated Adam's actual sin cut off from the corruption which it produced in Adam, although yet this our controversy must be understood of actual sin so cut off. For you will have it that by that actual sin of his Adam earned that corruption both for himself and for us. You cannot therefore prove that by hamartia in this place Adam's actual sin must be understood.
Latin · §486
Deinde nego Apostolum ullo eorum trium nominum peccatum actuale Adami designasse praecisum à corruptione quam in Adamo peperit, cum tamen de peccato actuali ita praeciso intelligenda sit haec nostra controversia. Vis enim peccato illo suo actuali Adamum meruisse cum sibi tum nobis illam corruptionem. Non ergo potes probare per ἁμαρτίαν hoc loco peccatum actuale Adami esse intelligendum.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: even if actual — entered by venom, not imputation§487
487Grant nevertheless that it is so understood; I will deny that that sin entered into the world by imputation. Rather it is said to have entered into the world, because he left his venom in Adam, which without that kind of imputation crept from Adam into Seth, from Seth into Enosh, from him into Kenan, and so little by little flowed from father into sons, until it reached us by natural propagation and multiplication.
Latin · §487
Fac tamen intelligi; negabo peccatum illud introiisse in mundum per imputationem: sed dici introiisse in mundum, quia suum venenum reliquit in Adamo, quod sine eiusmodi imputatione serpsit ab Adamo in Sethum, à Setho in Enosch, ab hoc in Kenanem, & ita paulatim à patre in filios manavit, donec ad nos perveniret propagatione & multiplicatione naturali.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: Sustinui — imputation must be in Scripture, here if anywhere§488
488I have sustained your assault; see whether you can sustain mine. For from here rises for me an argument overturning your opinion. You will certainly grant me that dogma concerning the imputation of Adam's actual sin to the whole human race, if it is true, if it must be believed, is taught somewhere in Scripture, the most absolute norm of our faith. You will also grant that, if it is taught anywhere, it is taught in this place, where the Apostle accurately explains whatever evil flowed from Adam into the human race. You will grant at last that whatever evils Adam communicated with his posterity, those the Apostle reduces to these two, sin and death.
Latin · §488
Sustinui impetum tuum, vide an possis meum. Hinc enim mihi surgit argumentum tuam evertens sententiam. Dabis mihi profecto dogma illud de imputatione peccati actualis Adami toti generi humano, si verum est, si credendum est, doceri alicubi in Scriptura absolutissima fidei nostrae norma. Dabis etiam, sicubi docetur, doceri in hoc loco, ubi Apostolus quicquid ab Adamo mali in humanum genus manavit explicat accurate. Dabis tandem quaecunque mala Adamus cum posteris suis communicavit, ea ab Apostolo revocari ad haec duo, peccatum & mortem.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: your actual-to-penalties vs my hereditary vice§489
489Let us see therefore which sin he understands. You will have it to be Adam's actual sin imputed to all humans unto two penalties, the privation of original righteousness or original vice, and death. I say it is original vice or hereditary corruption inhering in individual humans, but not Adam's actual sin immediately imputed to individual humans. Your opinion the reasons you brought do not prove: for to them, as you see, I have replied.
Latin · §489
Videamus ergo quodnam peccatum intelligat. Tu vis esse peccatum actuale Adami imputatum omnibus hominibus ad duas poenas, privationem justitiae originalis seu vitium originale, & mortem. Ego dico esse vitium originale seu corruptionem haereditariam in singulis hominibus inhaerentem, non autem peccatum actuale Adami singulis hominibus immediate imputatum. Tuam sententiam, quas attulisti, rationes non probant: iis enim, ut vides, respondi.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: Placeus syllogism; Beza ἡ ἁμαρτία; tip before GAR§490
490I prove mine thus. If any sin the Apostle teaches in Rom. 5. was communicated by Adam with all humans, that certainly is what he teaches entered into the world through Adam, and through it death, so that death passed through unto all humans. But that sin which he teaches entered into the world through Adam, and through it death, is hereditary corruption, not however Adam's actual sin taken precisely. Therefore if the Apostle teaches any sin, as he truly does, communicated by Adam with all humans, that certainly is hereditary corruption, not however Adam's actual sin. You will not deny the Major: for it is manifest. Certainly the sin through which he says death entered into the world, that is, as he himself exposes, and you after him, into all humans, is that to which he nearest ascribes the death and condemnation of the human race. I prove the Minor. The first reason the very name of sin he hamartia supplies me: for so (as the most learned Beza noted on this verse) the Apostle is accustomed to call that hereditary disease: so much so that scarcely in Paul with the article added does it declare anything else. But a hereditary disease is not Adam's actual sin, but corruption, and vice arisen from it.
Latin · §490
Ego meam sic probo. Si quod peccatum Apostolus docet Rom. v. fuisse ab Adamo cum omnibus hominibus communicatum, illud profecto est, quod per Adamum docet in mundum introiisse, & per id mortem, ita ut mors in omnes homines pertransierit. Atqui peccatum illud, quod docet per Adamum in mundum introiisse, & per id mortem, est corruptio haereditaria, non autem peccatum actuale Adami praecise sumptum. Ergo si aliquod peccatum Apostolus docet, uti revera docet, ab Adamo cum omnibus hominibus communicatum, illud profecto est corruptio haereditaria, non autem peccatum actuale Adami. Maiorem non negabis: est enim manifesta. Certe peccatum per quod ait mortem introiisse in mundum, hoc est, ut ipse exponit, & tu post eum, in omnes homines, est illud cui proxime generis humani mortem & condemnationem ascribit. Minorem probo. Primam rationem mihi ministrat ipsum nomen peccati ἡ ἁμαρτία: sic enim (ut doctissimus Beza ad hunc versum notavit) vocare solet Apostolus morbum illum haereditarium: adeo quidem ut vix apud Paulum addito articulo aliud declaret. Morbus autem haereditarius non est peccatum actuale Adami, sed corruptio, & vitium ab illo ortum.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: GAR — articular ἡ ἁμαρτία not always original sin§491
491GAR. Although the Apostle more often designates original sin, inhering in the entrails of humans, by the name he hamartia, it is nevertheless not necessary that wherever he uses that word, that sin be understood: which anyone will easily recognize who has read Paul speaking of sin, Rom. VI. 2. 6. 23: 2. Cor. 15. 56: 2. Thess. 2. 3. Heb. XII. 4.
Latin · §491
GAR. Etsi saepius peccatum originale, inhaerens in visceribus hominum, nomine ἡ ἁμαρτία designat Apostolus, non est tamen necessarium, ut ubicumque vocabulum illud usurpat, intelligatur id peccatum: quod facile agnoscet, qui Paulum legerit de peccato loquentem, Rom. VI. 2. 6. 23: 2. Cor. 15. 56: 2. Thess. 2. 3. Heb. XII. 4.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — first reason is Beza's; Calvin/Martyr; silence§492
492PLAC. This my first reason is not mine, but of a most great man, Beza, whom the learned man strikes through my side. See if you will his Annot. on Rom. 5. 12. By sin in that place I understand what Calvin, Beza, Martyr, and other theologians of first note of that kind understood, from whom the rest, who accuse me of innovated doctrine, depart: which lest it lie open, mention of Beza, and his words, from which the nerve and strength of the argument hung, (so much so that scarcely in Paul with the article added does it declare anything else,) the learned man passed by in deep silence.
Latin · §492
PLAC. Haec prima mea ratio non est mea, sed maximi viri, Bezae, quem Vir doctus per latus meum ferit. Vide sis eius Annot. ad Rom. 5. 12. Per peccatum eo loco id intelligo, quod Calvinus, Beza, Martyr, aliique eiusmodi primae notae Theologi, intellexerunt, à quibus caeteri, qui me innovatae doctrinae accusant, discedunt: quod ne pateret, mentionem Bezae, eiusque verba, unde nervus & robur argumenti pendebat, (adeo quidem ut vix apud Paulum addito articulo aliud declaret,) alto silentio Vir doctus praeteriit.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — usual articular sense; examples confirm§493
493For I do not argue from this, that by that name hamartia the Apostle designates inhering sin, but that so often, that scarcely ever with the article added does it declare anything else, and here the article is added. But who does not know that the most usual signification is to be preferred to the rarest, unless perhaps a grave reason blocks it, which here appears none, or is brought forward by the learned man. Nay, the examples he brings confirm our reason rather than overturn it: for in those places by the name of sin inhering vice either alone, or with its fruits, is understood.
Latin · §493
Non enim ex eo argumentor, quod ἁμαρτία eo nomine peccatum inhaerens Apostolus designet, sed quod tam saepe, ut vix unquam aliud addito articulo declaret, hic autem additur articulus. Quis vero nescit, usitatissimam significationem anteponendam esse rarissimae, nisi forte gravis impediat ratio, quae hic nulla apparet, aut à viro docto affertur. Imo quae exempla affert, ea rationem nostram confirmant potius quam evertunt: in eis enim locis peccati nomine inhaerens vitium vel solum, vel cum fructibus suis intelligitur.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: GAR ἀχώριστα; PLAC — remission lifts imputation§494
494GAR. 2. Since the imputation of the first sin, and hereditary corruption, are inseparable, even here we do not deny that by the name of sin, by force of consequence, that corruption can be understood. PLAC. If they were inseparable, as long as corruption remains, so long would imputation remain: which fights with the opinion of all theologians, as many as are not Pelagians. For imputation is taken away by the remission of original sin, which is done, not so that it may not be, but so that it may no longer be imputed. But if by the name of the sin which entered into the world through one man hereditary corruption is understood, by what argument will those who oppose us in this cause prove that actual sin is understood which was not made ours except by imputation? For that inhering sin must be understood, and the name hamartia with the article, both the authority of the greatest theologians, and the adversaries' confession, sufficiently confirm.
Latin · §494
GAR. 2. Cum imputatio primi peccati, & corruptio haereditaria, sint ἀχώριστα, etiam hic peccati nomine, ex vi consequentiae, intelligi posse corruptionem illam, non inficiamur. PLAC. Si essent ἀχώριστα, quandiu manet corruptio, tandiu maneret imputatio: id quod cum omnium Theologorum sententia, quotquot non sunt Pelagiani, pugnat. Tollitur enim imputatio remissione peccati originalis, quae fit, non ut ne sit, sed ut ne imputetur amplius. Quod si peccati quod per unum hominem introiit in mundum nomine corruptio haereditaria intelligitur, quo argumento probabunt illi, qui nobis in hac causa adversantur, peccatum actuale intelligi quod nostrum non sit factum nisi per imputationem? Nam intelligendum esse peccatum inhaerens & nomen ἁμαρτία cum articulo, & maximorum theologorum autoritas, & confessio Adversariorum satis confirmant.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC second reason — εἰς τὸν κόσμον = all humans§495
495A second reason the following words supply me, eis ton kosmon eiselthe, entered into the world. But that by the world all humans are understood, since you and almost all interpreters confess it, there is no need to prove. I reason therefore thus: The sin which entered through Adam into all humans is not Adam's actual sin, but hereditary corruption. But the Apostle speaks of the sin which entered through Adam into all humans. Therefore he speaks not of Adam's actual sin, but of hereditary corruption.
Latin · §495
Secundam rationem mihi suppeditant verba sequentia, εἰς τὸν κόσμον εἰσῆλθε in mundum introiit. Per mundum autem omnes homines intelligi cum tu & fere omnes interpretes fateamini, nihil opus est probare. Sic igitur ratiocinor, Peccatum, quod per Adamum in omnes homines introiit, non est peccatum actuale Adami, sed corruptio haereditaria. Atqui Apostolus loquitur de peccato quod per Adamum in omnes homines introiit. Ergo loquitur non de peccato actuali Adami, sed de corruptione haereditaria.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: minor clear / major agreed; tip before GAR Cap. VII§496
496The Minor is clear. How the Major could be denied I do not see. For it is agreed and convenes between us that through Adam hereditary corruption which is truly sin entered into all humans: which being posited, what is there why we should not take the Apostle's words of it?
Latin · §496
Minor est liquida. Maior quomodo negari possit non video. Constat enim & convenit inter nos per Adamum corruptionem haereditariam quae vere peccatum est in omnes homines ingressam esse: quo posito, quid est quamobrem de ea non accipiamus Apostoli verba?
Man. Post. Cap. IX: GAR Cap. VII § IX — actual by reatus, corruption by inhesion§497
497GAR. Adam's actual sin passes into all humans no less than corruption. Namely corruption by inhesion, Adam's sin by reatus and imputation.
Latin · §497
GAR. Actuale peccatum Adae in homines omnes non minus transit quam corruptio. Nimirum corruptio inhaesione, peccatum Adae reatu & imputatione.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — actual not intra nos; imputation in God§498
498PLAC. Does it then pass into all humans no less, or as the Apostle speaks, enter, than corruption? Is Adam's actual sin therefore inside us, no less than corruption? Or can it be inside us, and yet not be in us, not inhere? That imputation is outside us, in God, and was made long before we were: Adam's actual sin also ceased to be some thousands of years before we began to be. How then can it be said to have entered into us, and indeed by that imputation?
Latin · §498
PLAC. Itane non minus in homines omnes transit, seu ut loquitur Apostolus, introiit, quam corruptio? Estne igitur peccatum actuale Adami intra nos, non minus quam corruptio? aut potestne intra nos esse, & tamen nobis non inesse, non inhaerere? Imputatio illa extra nos est, in Deo, diuque antequam essemus, facta: actuale quoque Adami peccatum desiit esse aliquot annorum millibus antequam esse inciperemus. Qui igitur dici potest in nos introiisse, & quidem illa imputatione?
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — habitual agreed; actual denied; two entry-modes§499
499Next it is agreed between us that habitual sin entered through one man into all humans, and experience itself confirms it; but it is not agreed that actual sin entered through one man into all humans; for this we flatly deny, and it cannot be proved. Our interpretation therefore cannot be denied, since it is in confession. Those who oppose us must therefore prove their interpretation, before it can or ought to be admitted. Finally since those two modes of entering, of which one is feigned, the other is certain and confessed, are wholly diverse, and one with respect to the other is either nothing or figurative, how can things so diverse be signified by one verb of entering used once?
Latin · §499
Deinde convenit inter nos peccatum habituale per unum hominem in omnes homines intrasse, idque ipsa experientia confirmat; sed non convenit peccatum actuale per unum hominem in omnes homines intrasse; hoc enim pernegamus, neque potest probari. Nostra igitur interpretatio negari non potest, cum sit in confesso. Suam igitur qui nobis adversantur, probent interpretationem necesse est, antequam admitti aut possit aut debeat. Denique cum duo illi introeundi modi, quorum alter fingitur, alter est certus & confessus, prorsus sint diversi, alterque alterius respectu, vel nullus vel figuratus sit, qui potest tam diversa unum introeundi verbum semel usurpatum significare?
Man. Post. Cap. IX: GAR — justification scope prefers Adam's actual§500
500GAR. Since the Apostle here treats the cause of justification, not of sanctification, it is no wonder if from his primary intention he wished here rather to look at Adam's actual sin than at that inhering corruption, since the sin committed by Adam, and the reatus following from it, answers to the righteousness of Christ, and to our justification through it: but internal corruption answers not properly to that righteousness of Christ, but rather to the holiness inhering in us through the Holy Spirit. Which corruption, although here also because of that connection we have named it can be comprehended, yet does not directly regard the Apostolic aim, as in what follows Paul will treat of it openly.
Latin · §500
GAR. Cum causam justificationis, non sanctificationis hic tractet Apostolus, nihil mirum est, si ex primaria sua intentione hic potius peccatum actuale Adami, quam corruptionem illam inhaerentem spectare voluerit, cum peccatum ab Adamo patratum, reatus ex illo consequens, respondeat justitiae Christi, & justificationi per eam nostrae: corruptio vero interna, non illi Christi justitiae proprie, sed potius inhaerenti per Spiritum Sanctum in nobis sanctitati respondeat. Qua corruptio quanquam hic etiam propter illam quam diximus connexionem comprehendi potest, non tamen Apostolicum scopum directe respicit, sicut in sequentibus de illa aperte agetur a Paulo.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — corruption truly sin; reatus even of infants§501
501PLAC. What? Is corruption not truly sin? Does reatus not follow from it? Does it not make all and each human, not even little ones excepted still hiding in their mothers' womb, guilty of eternal death before God? Must we not first of all be justified from it? It is strange that those who accuse us of innovated doctrine depart so openly from the doctrine received by all Protestants.
Latin · §501
PLAC. Quid? Nonne corruptio est vere peccatum? Nonne ex illa consequitur reatus? Nonne omnes & singulos homines, ne parvulis quidem exceptis adhuc in utero matrum delitescentibus, aeternae mortis reos coram Deo peragit? Nonne ab ea nos imprimis justificari oportet? Mirum est qui nos innovatae doctrinae accusant, tam aperte a recepta ab omnibus Protestantibus doctrina discedere.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — singular act ≠ introire/imputari; tip before GAR Resp. 1§502
502Next it is plain that Adam's actual sin, since it was a singular action, and, as you yourself speak, personal, which as soon as it was passed away, could not have entered into all humans. Nor can you reply that that singular action and one in number, committed so long before we were born, entered into all humans by imputation: for who ever heard by report that this phrase, to enter into someone, signifies to be imputed to someone? Do not, I ask, to defend your opinion do violence to the word of God. That action of Adam was never inside us, but neither was its imputation, which if any existed would be God's action remaining inside God, not inside us. If you shall say that that action of Adam by which his actual sin was, is said to have entered into us, not indeed by reason of itself, but by reason of the penalty which it earned for us, namely of hereditary corruption, first again you abuse the verb of entering: for it is one thing for the penalty of sin, another for sin, to enter into someone. Our sins were imputed to Christ our surety, yet no one will say that through us sins entered into Christ, although he took their penalty upon himself.
Latin · §502
Deinde planum est peccatum actuale Adami, cum actio fuerit singularis, &, ut tu ipse loqueris, personalis, quae simul ac fuit praeteriit, non potuisse in omnes homines ingredi. Neque potes respondere actionem illam singularem & numero unicam tanto antequam nasceremur admissam in omnes homines imputatione introiisse: quis enim unquam fando audivit hanc phrasim, in aliquem introire, significare, alicui imputari? Noli, quaeso, ut tuam sententiam tuearis vim facere Dei verbo. Actio illa Adami nunquam intra nos fuit, sed neque eius imputatio, quae si ulla esset, Dei actio esset intra Deum manens, non intra nos. Si dixeris actionem illam Adami qua peccatum eius actuale fuit, introiisse in nos dici, non quidem ratione sui, sed ratione poenae quam est nobis commerita, videlicet corruptionis haereditariae, primum rursus abuteris verbo introeundi: nam aliud est poenam peccati aliud peccatum in aliquem intrare. Imputata sunt peccata nostra Christo vadi nostro, nemo tamen dixerit per nos peccata in Christum introiisse, quamvis eorum poenam in se susceperit.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: GAR Cap. VIII Resp. 1 — innate corruption cannot 'enter'§503
503GAR. Resp. 1. By the same subtlety it can be shown that by that sin is not to be understood (which yet those who use these reasons want) the hereditary corruption inhering in each of us from origin. For that corruption cannot be said to enter into us: since it is innate and inborn, and most deeply fixed from the beginning in our nature: but that is said to enter somewhere, which has been brought there from outside, or comes from elsewhere, and before was not there. Certainly none of us was earlier than he was corrupt.
Latin · §503
GAR. Resp. 1. Eadem subtilitate ostendi posse, per illud peccatum, non esse intelligendum (quod tamen volunt qui his rationibus utuntur) corruptionem haereditariam, unicuique nostrum ab origine inhaerentem. Nam ea corruptio non potest dici intrare in nos: cum sit innata & ingenita, & penetissime infita a principio in natura nostra: illud autem intrare aliquo dicitur, quod foris eo delatum est, aut venit aliunde, & antea ibi non erat. Certe nemo nostrum prius fuit, quam fuit corruptus.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — not the same subtlety; not local motion§504
504PLAC. It would indeed be the same subtlety, if my argument could be accommodated equally to corruption and to actual sin: but now since this subtlety of the learned man is situated in an argument very diverse from mine, I cannot understand why it is called the same subtlety, or what it harms in my arguments? Although it has no force. For who does not see that by that entry of sin is not to be understood an entry situated in local motion which is proper to bodies and substances?
Latin · §504
PLAC. Eadem quidem esset subtilitas, si posset argumentum meum aeque corruptioni ac peccato actuali accommodari: nunc vero cum haec viri docti subtilitas in argumento a meo valde diverso sita sit, intelligere non possum, cur eadem subtilitas dicatur, aut quid argumentis meis noceat? Quanquam vim nullam habet. Quis enim non videt per illum peccati introitum non esse intelligendum introitum situm in motu locali qui proprius est corporum & substantiarum?
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — entered by propagation; leprosy analogy; Non entis§505
505Who also, unless he is a Pelagian, does not understand that sin entered into humans by natural propagation as soon as we are begotten, and therefore was not brought from outside into those already born? namely it is said to have entered into us, because it truly is inside us, and yet is not from creation, or from human nature itself, but from elsewhere, from the serpent's temptation and the first man's actual sin. And so truly through one man that vice entered into human nature where before it was not, nor ought to be, and together with nature into us all, which cannot be said of actual sin. What therefore is innate, if it is not from nature, nothing can prohibit that it be said to have entered through parents into children. So it can be said that through a parent leprosy or gout entered into children, although leprosy is in the children from birth. Not indeed earlier in time, but earlier yet by nature we were than we were corrupt. For corruption of nature cannot but be later than nature itself. But if we were not earlier than we were corrupt, and corruption follows, Of a non-being there are no accidents.
Latin · §505
Quis etiam, nisi sit Pelagianus, non intelligit peccatum intrasse in homines propagatione naturali simul ac gignimur, ac proinde in genitos non fuisse foris delatum? nempe dicitur in nos intrasse, quia revera intra nos est, nec tamen est a creatione, aut ab ipsa humana natura, sed aliunde, a tentatione serpentis & peccato primi hominis actuali. Itaque revera per unum hominem vitium illud in naturam humanam ubi antea non erat, nec esse debebat, intravit, & una cum natura in nos omnes, id quod de peccato actuali dici non potest. Quod igitur innatum est, id si non est a natura, quominus per parentes in liberos introiisse dicatur, nihil potest prohibere. Sic potest dici per parentem in liberos lepra aut podagra intraisse, quamvis lepra insit liberis ab ortu. Non quidem prius tempore, at prius tamen natura fuimus quam corrupti fuimus. Non potest enim corruptio naturae non esse posterior ipsa natura. Caeterum si prius non fuimus quam corrupti fuimus, & corruptio sequitur, Non entis nulla sunt accidentia.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: GAR 2 — Amyraut: Christ's justice said to enter§506
506GAR. 2. It is not more absurd if it is said that sin, or Adam's singular action, entered, than if it is said that Christ's righteousness entered. But so speaks the distinguished Amyraut in a paraphrase of this verse: through one man who is Jesus Christ, true righteousness was introduced into the world, which is said of imputed righteousness no less than of inhering. To those whom it does not displease if imputed righteousness is said to be introduced or to enter, why should it not please, if imputed sin also is said to enter?
Latin · §506
GAR. 2. Non est absurdius si dicatur peccatum, aut actio singularis Adae introiisse, quam si dicatur Christi justitia introisse. At ita loquitur Clar. Amyr. in paraphrasi huius versus, per unum hominem qui Iesus Christus est, vera justitia introducta est in mundum, quod de justitia imputata, non minus quam de inhaerente dicitur. Quibus non displicet si dicatur justitia imputata introduci vel intrare, quidni placeat, si dicatur etiam, peccatum imputatum introire?
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — Amyraut means remission, not imputed-only entry§507
507PLAC. Did the distinguished Amyraut say that the righteousness which inhered in Christ entered through him alone into humans? Certainly not: And yet that ought to have been said by him, so that by his locution the learned man's exposition could be defended. Namely by the name of righteousness which through one man was introduced into the world, either I am badly mistaken, or with Calvin he understood the remission of sins, and wished it introduced not into all humans, or into all believers by imputation alone, but obtained by Christ and given by the Father and offered to all by the preaching of the Gospel and accepted by faith by believers, in whom it remains constant: which cannot similarly be said of Adam's actual sin.
Latin · §507
PLAC. Dixitne Clar. Amyr. justitiam quae Christo inhaesit, per eum unum in homines intrasse? Non certe: Attamen id ab eo dici oportuit, ut posset eius locutione expositio viri docti defendi. Nempe justitiae nomine, quae per unum hominem in mundum introducta est, aut vehementer fallor, aut cum Calvino remissionem peccatorum intellexit, eamque introductam voluit non in omnes homines, aut in omnes credentes sola imputatione, sed impetratam a Christo & donatam a Patre & praedicatione Evangelii oblatam omnibus & fide acceptam a credentibus, in quibus constans permanet: id quod de actuali Adae peccato dici similiter non potest.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: GAR 3 — 'enter' as begin-to-be; tip before PLAC reply§508
508GAR. 3. What is often said to be introduced is that which then at last begins to be, as among the Greeks eis to dikasterion eiselthein, to enter into judgment, is to begin a suit. And Christ is said to have entered, and to have been introduced into the world, when in the world he began to be according to his humanity. Acts 1. 21. Heb. 1. 6. Therefore when sin first began to be in the human race, which was through the first parents' disobedience, it is rightly said to have entered into the world.
Latin · §508
GAR. 3. Quod sine introduci dicitur saepius, quod tum demum esse incipit, ut apud Graecos εἰς τὸ δικαστήριον εἰσελθεῖν intrare in iudicium, est incipere litem. Et Christus dicitur intrasse, & introductus fuisse in mundum, cum in mundo incepit esse secundum humanitatem suam. Act. 1. 21. Heb. 1. 6. Ergo cum peccatum incepit esse primum in genere humano, quod fuit per primorum parentum inobedientiam, merito dicitur in mundum intrasse.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — drowning grasp; Greek 'enter judgment' ≠ begin-to-be§509
509PLAC. After the manner of those who are drowning, the learned man seizes whatever meets him: but in vain. For grant that the phrase eis to dikasterion eiselthein among the Greeks signifies to begin a suit, does it follow that the same verb constructed with any other noun is used for 'to begin'? Will, for example, eiselthein eis ton oikon, or eis ten polin, be to begin a house or a city, or so to begin to be in a house or city, that you were not there before?
Latin · §509
PLAC. More eorum qui submerguntur, obvium quodque arripit vir doctus: sed frustra. Significet enim phrasis εἰς τὸ δικαστήριον εἰσελθεῖν apud Graecos incipere litem, num sequitur, idem verbum cum quovis alio nomine constructum pro incipere usurpari? Num ex. g. εἰσελθεῖν εἰς τὸν οἶκον, vel εἰς τὴν πόλιν, erit incipere domum vel urbem, aut ita incipere esse in domo vel urbe, ut antea non fueris?
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — Acts 1:21 Hebraism of going in/out, not birth§510
510The place Acts 1. 21. is wrongly praised: for to go in and to go out is a Hebraism, signifying neither birth nor death, but conversation, and the functions of either public or private offices. See Beza's Annot. on that place.
Latin · §510
Perperam laudatur locus Act. 1. 21. nam ingredi & egredi Hebraismus est, neque nativitatem neque mortem significans, sed conversationem, & vel publicorum vel privatorum officiorum functiones. vide Bez. Ann. in illum locum.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — Heb 1:6 second advent; Bellarmine/Chamierus§511
511The other place also, Heb. 1. 6., refutes the learned man: for it is not to be understood of Christ's nativity, but of his second most glorious advent, as is plain from the Apostle's words, and from the whole of Ps. 97. from which they are taken. Moreover Bellarmine refuted this reply of the learned man with many reasons in book 4. de amiss. Grat. chapter 3. and after him Chamier, but more briefly, in book 1. de hom. corrupt. chapter 5. section 9.
Latin · §511
Alter quoque Heb. 1. 6. virum doctum refellit: intelligendus enim non est de nativitate Christi, sed de secundo eius gloriosissimo adventu, ut patet ex verbis Apostoli, & toto Ps. 97. unde sunt desumpta. Caeterum hanc viri docti responsionem refutavit Bellarminus multis rationibus lib. 4. de amiss. Grat. cap. 3. & post eum Chamierus, sed brevius, lib. 1. de hom. corrupt. cap. 5. §. 9.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: GAR — Isa 53:6; sins 'came' on Christ → Adam's on us§512
512Why then may I not say that our sins eiselthein into Christ, when Scripture says they came into Christ? The Lord made the iniquities of us all to come, or to fall upon him. Isaiah 53. 6. And likewise, that Adam's sin elthein upon us, came upon us, because we sustain its reatus, that is, because it has been imputed to us? And so although to enter simply put is not the same as to impute, yet for sin to enter, or to come upon someone, if the matter or place where the phrase is held so requires, can be the same as for that sin to be imputed to him.
Latin · §512
Quidni ergo dixerim peccata nostra in Christum εἰσελθεῖν, cum Scriptura dicat, ea venisse in Christum? Dominus fecit venire, vel incurrere in eum iniquitates omnium nostrum. Esai. LIII. 6. Et similiter, peccatum Adae in nos ἐλθεῖν, in nos venisse, quia eius reatum sustinemus, id est, quia illud imputatum nobis est? Itaque quanquam introire simpliciter positum, non sit idem quod imputare, tamen peccatum introire, vel venire in aliquem, si res aut locus, ubi phrasis habetur, ita exigit, potest idem esse quod peccatum illud ipsi imputari.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — Pighius defense; pious ear refuses sins entered Christ§513
513PLAC. Pighius's exposition could not have been defended more carefully than it is by the learned man in this place: for he moves no stone that he may wrest from the orthodox the argument which they are accustomed to draw against Pelagius and Pighius from the Apostle's words, through one man sin entered into the world. But he labors in vain. Truth cannot be stormed. What is it, why the learned man demands to be granted to himself, that the compound eiselthein differs in signification not at all from the simple elthein? Or who will bear one saying that our sins entered into Christ, or that through us sin entered into Christ? Does not a pious conscience flee such a locution?
Latin · §513
PLAC. Non potuit diligentius Pighii expositio defendi, quam sit a viro docto hoc quidem in loco: nullum enim lapidem non movet ut extorqueat e manibus orthodoxorum argumentum, quod soliti sunt adversus Pelagium & Pighium ex verbis Apostoli ducere, per unum hominem peccatum introiit in mundum. Sed frustra laborat. Expugnari veritas non potest. Quid est, quare sibi dari Vir doctus postulet, compositum εἰσελθεῖν, nihil significatione differre a simplici ἐλθεῖν? Aut quis ferat dicentem peccata nostra introiisse in Christum, aut per nos peccatum intrasse in Christum? Nonne talem locutionem pia refugit conscientia?
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — Isa verb/penalty; tip before imputatum-est reductio§514
514The place Isaiah 53. 6. is not to the point, both because it is not the same verb: for hiphgia is not 'he made to enter' or 'to go in,' but 'he made to meet,' or 'to fall upon'; and because iniquity in that place signifies not the sin itself, but the penalty of sin. For it met Christ, falls upon him, rushes upon him, and, if you will, entered into him—not sin, but only the penalty of sin. But here sin is distinguished from the penalty of sin: for there follows, and through sin death. And so it cannot be proved that it can be the same, for sin to enter into someone, and for sin to be imputed to someone. But if sin, insofar as it is distinguished from penalty, entered into Christ, what is there why Christ could not have been called a sinner? If this is absurd, that also must be confessed to be absurd.
Latin · §514
Locus Esai. LIII. 6. ad rem non est, tum quia non est idem verbum: הִפְגִּיעַ enim non est fecit ingredi seu introire, sed fecit occurrere, vel incurrere; tum quia iniquitas eo loco non ipsum peccatum, sed poenam peccati significat. Occurrit enim Christo, incurrit, irruit in eum, &, si ita vis, intravit in eum non peccatum, sed sola peccati poena. Hic autem peccatum a peccati poena distinguitur: sequitur enim, & per peccatum mors. Itaque probari non potest idem esse posse, peccatum in aliquem ingredi, & peccatum alicui imputari. Quod si peccatum, quatenus a poena distinguitur, ingressum est in Christum, quid est cur Christus non potuerit dici peccator? Si hoc est absurdum, illud quoque absurdum esse confitendum est.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — imputatum-est substitution; Apostolic speech ruined§515
515But, that every obstinacy may be stormed, in place of introiit put imputatum est, see how finely the Apostle's speech will proceed: through one man sin was imputed to the world, and through sin death. Was death imputed? Was it imputed through sin? Was sin imputed through Adam? Do they not make the Apostle ridiculous, as far as in them lies, who so dispute against me?
Latin · §515
Sed, ut omnis expugnetur pertinacia, loco introiit pone imputatum est, vide quam belle procedet Apostoli oratio, per unum hominem peccatum imputatum est mundo, & per peccatum mors. Num imputata est mors? num imputata est per peccatum? num peccatum est imputatum per Adamum? Nonne ridiculum, quantum in ipsis est, qui sic contra me disputant, faciunt Apostolum?
Man. Post. Cap. IX: GAR 5 — singular act enters by reatus, not substance§516
516GAR. 5. And so although a singular action, by reason of its substance, cannot be said to enter into another, yet by reason of reatus it is rightly said to enter, insofar as because of that action another is held guilty, and so lies under penalties.
Latin · §516
GAR. 5. Itaque quamquam singularis actio, ratione substantiae suae non potest dici introire in alium, tamen ratione reatus introire recte dicitur, quatenus propter actionem illam alius reus habetur, adeoque poenis subiacet.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — action ≠ reatus; relation cannot transfer the act§517
517PLAC. But 1. action is one thing, reatus another. That is an action, this a relation, that passes, this remains. Is it then, if reatus is rightly said to enter, rightly also said that the action enters? Can whatever is said of reatus also be said of the action? Is action a relation? Does it remain after the action has passed? Does it follow the action? 2. It is one thing to be held guilty because of an action, another for the reatus of the action to enter into someone: that signifies only an external denomination, this imports something more. Nay the reatus itself, since it is a relation, cannot be said to enter, except either by reason of the foundation, that is, of sin whether it be action or habit, or of the term, that is, of penalty, so far is it from it that by reason of reatus the action can be said to enter into another.
Latin · §517
PLAC. Atqui 1. aliud est actio, aliud reatus. Illa est actio, haec relatio, illa transit, hoc manet. Num igitur si reatus recte dicitur introire, recte etiam dicitur introire actio? Num quicquid dicitur de reatu, dici etiam potest de actione? Num actio est relatio? num manet postquam actio transiit? num sequitur actionem? 2. Aliud est propter actionem reum haberi, aliud reatum actionis introire in aliquem: illud externam tantum denominationem significat, hoc aliquid importat amplius. Imo ipse reatus, cum sit relatio, introire dici non potest, nisi aut ratione fundamenti, hoc est, peccati sive sit actio, sive habitus, aut termini, hoc est, poenae, tantum abest ut ratione reatus actio dici possit in alium introire.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: GAR 6 — imputation as God's action entering by effects§518
518GAR. 6. Finally the imputation of sin is indeed that action of God, proceeding from God as judge, but tending into humans, as into a term, and in that respect entering or coming into a human, because of the effects which it produces in him, that is, because of the penalties with which it afflicts him. So curse is an action of God Gen. XII. 3. Malachi 2. 2. And yet it is said to enter into some humans Psalm 109. 18. The curse shall enter, like water, within him, and like oil into his bones. But that the imputation of sin is an action of God remaining inside God theologians hardly grant, who are accustomed to distinguish God's actions into immanent and transeunt; they call immanent those which terminate in God himself, as intellection, and volition, by which he understands and loves himself: transeunt, those which terminate in creatures, such as the actions of divine providence. But these I leave to be disputed by others.
Latin · §518
GAR. 6. Denique imputatio peccati, est illa quidem actio Dei, a Deo tanquam judice profecta, sed in homines tendens, tanquam in terminum, & eo respectu in hominem intrans aut veniens, propter effectus quos in ipso producit, id est, propter poenas quibus eum afficit. Sic maledictio est actio Dei Gen. XII. 3. Malach. 2. 2. Et tamen intrare dicitur in homines aliquos Psal. CIX. 18. Maledictio ingredietur, velut aqua, intra eum, & velut oleum in ossa eius. Quod autem imputatio peccati sit actio Dei intra Deum manens Theologi vix concedant, qui cum Dei actiones distinguere soleant in immanentes & transeuntes; immanentes eas vocant, quae in ipso Deo terminantur, ut intellectionem, & volitionem, qua seipsum intelligit & diligit: transeuntes, quae terminantur in creaturas, quales sunt actiones divinae providentiae. Sed haec aliis disceptanda relinquo.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — Ps 109 curse is effect; imputation would be through God§519
519PLAC. Who ever denied that God's actions are some immanent, some transeunt; those in God, these in creatures? And who does not know that into this latter kind must be placed the curse which is an action of God? Although by the curse in Psalm 109. 18. is not signified the action, but rather the effect of an angry God, namely misery, misfortune, the evil of penalty. The Prophet wants a man of this kind to be clothed and penetrated on every side with all bodily and spiritual evils. And so it preceded, he wished that the curse would befall him, and there follows, Let this be the reward of those opposing me, etc. But what does this do for the matter we are treating? It is asked in what sense the Apostle said that through one man sin entered into the world, that is, into humans? You say that by sin Adam's action must be understood. I ask, how could Adam's action, which long before any other humans were, had been past and had ceased to be, be said to have entered into all humans? You say it entered by imputation. I reply, that imputation is not the action of that one man, but of God alone. Not therefore through one man, but through God, did sin enter into all humans: than which nothing more absurd can be said.
Latin · §519
PLAC. Quis unquam negavit Dei actiones alias esse immanentes, alias transeuntes; illas in Deo, has in creaturis esse? Et quis nescit in hoc posteriore genere ponendam esse maledictionem quae est actio Dei? Quanquam per maledictionem Ps. CIX. 18. non significatur actio, sed effectum potius Dei irati, nempe miseria, infortunium, malum poenae. Vult Propheta huiusmodi hominem omnibus malis corporalibus & spiritualibus omni ex parte induti & penetrari. Itaque praecessit, optavit ut maledictio eveniret ei, & sequitur, Hoc esto praemium adversantium mihi &c. Quid autem hoc ad rem, qua de agimus, facit? Quaeritur quo sensu dixerit Apostolus per unum hominem peccatum introiisse in mundum, id est, in homines? Dicis per peccatum intelligendam esse actionem Adami. Quaero, quomodo actio Adami, quae diu antequam ulli alii homines essent, fuerat praeterita ac esse desierat, dici potuit in omnes homines introiisse? Dicis introiisse imputatione. Repono, imputationem illam non esse actionem unius illius hominis, sed solius Dei. Non igitur per unum hominem, sed per Deum peccatum introiisse in omnes homines: quo nihil dici potest absurdius.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — actual never inside us; tip before three senses§520
520I reply also, that by that imputation it does not come about that the actual sin, or that past action of Adam, ever was inside us, or can be. I reply finally that imputation is either an action of the mind or of the divine judgment reckoning us to be guilty of that Adamic action, or a declaration of that divine judgment by a sentence passed in external speech, or the infliction of penalty.
Latin · §520
Repono etiam, non fieri imputatione illa ut peccatum actuale, seu actio illa praeterita Adami, unquam intra nos fuerit, aut esse possit. Repono denique imputationem, aut esse actionem mentis seu iudicii divini reputantis nos esse reos actionis illius Adamicae, aut illius divini iudicii declarationem lata sententia sermone externo, aut poenae inflictionem.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — first sense: immanent act in God's mind§521
521If you choose the first, it is an immanent action of God: for it is not elsewhere, nor can it be, than in God, in God's mind. Some theologians indeed call the actions of the divine mind and will actions toward the outside, because they have creatures for their object: but they do not therefore make them less immanent, as the learned man does in this place, rather inconsiderately.
Latin · §521
Si primum eligis, actio est Dei immanens: non enim alibi est aut esse potest quam in Deo, in Dei mente. Vocant quidem nonnulli Theologi actiones divinae mentis & voluntatis, actiones ad extra, quia habent pro obiecto creaturas: at non eas ideo faciunt minus immanentes, ut facit hoc loco vir doctus, <PRIVATE_ADDRESS> inconsiderate.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — second sense: where/when is the declaration?§522
522If the second, where and when was that declaration made, and is it outside us, or inside us? The learned man does not say.
Latin · §522
Si secundum, ubi & quando facta est illa declaratio, & num extra nos, an intra nos?
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — third sense: penalty enters, not sin; two entries§523
523If the third, the Apostle conflicts, who in this place distinguishes sin from the penalty of sin which he calls death. By the infliction of penalty, that is, of death, death or penalty indeed enters, but sin does not enter. One thing in the Apostle's words is the entry of sin, another the entry of death; that is the cause of this.
Latin · §523
Si tertium, repugnat Apostolus qui peccatum hoc loco distinguit a poena peccati quam mortem vocat. Inflictione poenae, hoc est, mortis, intrat quidem mors seu poena, sed non intrat peccatum. Alius est in verbis Apostoli introitus peccati, alius introitus mortis, ille causa est huius.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — 'entered' fits hereditary properly, actual only remotely§524
524Next, if Adam's actual sin did not enter into the world except by reason of hereditary corruption, it must be confessed that this attribute of having entered into the world, or into humans, agrees of itself and properly and nearest with hereditary corruption, only remotely, and by reason of that corruption, with Adam's actual sin. If therefore that corruption is truly and properly sin, even after baptism, as ours hold against the Papists, is it not manifest that the sin which entered into the world is rather its description than that of Adam's actual sin?
Latin · §524
Deinde, si peccatum actuale Adami non intravit in mundum, nisi ratione corruptionis haereditariae, fatendum est hoc attributum intrasse in mundum, seu homines, convenire per se & proprie & proxime corruptioni haereditariae, remote tantum, & illius corruptionis ratione, peccato actuali Adami. Si igitur corruptio illa est vere & proprie peccatum, etiam post baptismum, ut nostri adversus Pontificios tuentur, nonne manifestum est, peccatum quod in mundum intravit, eius potius descriptionem esse quam peccati actualis Adami?
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — death entered really; many deaths, not Adam's alone§525
525To this is added that the Apostle says that through this sin death entered into the world. Entry into the world is a common attribute of sin and of death. Both entered into the world, but sin of itself, death through sin. But death entered in very deed, not by imputation, and the death which entered into the world is not the death of one Adam, but as manyfold as there are humans. Since therefore it is agreed there is a sin, namely hereditary corruption, which entered into the world in exactly the same way, what is there why we should not understand that in this place rather than that which corresponds to death neither by entry into the world, nor by number?
Latin · §525
Huc accedit quod Apostolus ait per hoc peccatum mortem introiisse in mundum. Introitus in mundum commune est peccati & mortis attributum. Utrumque in mundum introiit, sed peccatum per se, mors per peccatum. Mors autem introiit reapse, non imputatione, & mors quae introiit in mundum non est mors unius Adami, sed totuplex quot sunt homines. Cum ergo constet esse peccatum, nempe corruptionem haereditariam, quod eodem prorsus modo introierit in mundum, quid est, cur id hoc loco non intelligamus potius, quam id quod neque introitu in mundum, neque numero morti correspondeat?
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC tip — if actual, Apostle omitted inhering or hid it under death§526
526Finally if by the sin which entered into the world Adam's actual sin is understood, it is necessary that the Apostle either wholly omitted inhering corruption, or comprehended it under the name of death. Both of these are false; Therefore that also.
Latin · §526
Denique si per peccatum quod in mundum introiit, peccatum actuale Adami intelligitur, necesse est, ut Apostolus, vel prorsus omiserit corruptionem inhaerentem, vel eam mortis nomine comprehenderit. Hoc utrumque est falsum; Ergo & illud.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — if omit hereditary: not from Adam–Christ collation§527
527For if you shall say that he passed over hereditary corruption, two things will follow: One, that it cannot be gathered from this whole collation which the Apostle instituted between the first and the second Adam. For in the following verses he does not teach that other evils flowed from Adam into the human race than those which he named in this v. 12. But that will greatly help Pighius's cause.
Latin · §527
Nam, si dixeris eum corruptionem haereditariam praetermisisse, sequentur duo: Unum, eam ex hac tota collatione, quam inter primum & secundum Adamum Apostolus instituit, colligi non posse. Non enim alia mala ex Adamo in genus humanum manasse sequentibus versibus docet, quam quae hoc v. 12. nominavit. Id autem Pighii causam valde iuvabit.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — scarce other locus ties corruption from Adam to all§528
528And although there are other places in the sacred letters from which it can be made out that we are born corrupt with sin, yet there is almost no other which teaches that that corruption, proceeding from Adam himself, invaded into all humans. That scarcity matters here.
Latin · §528
& quamvis alia extent in sacris literis loca, ex quibus effici possit, nos nasci corruptos peccato, tamen fere alius nullus est, qui eam corruptionem doceat ab ipso Adamo profectam in omnes homines invasisse.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — omit → no corruption or Paul missed his scope; Pelagians win§529
529The other, either that that corruption is nothing, or that the Apostle wandered from his aim. If the former, the Pelagians have won, and free choice is still intact. The latter is plain.
Latin · §529
Alterum, aut eam corruptionem nullam esse, aut Apostolum aberrasse a suo scopo. Si prius, vicerunt Pelagiani, estque adhuc in integro liberum arbitrium. Posterius patet.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — Paul's scope: evils from first Adam, goods from second§530
530For the Apostle's aim is to teach what evils from the first Adam, what goods by contrast from the second Adam, flowed into the human race, so that we may understand it is not wonderful, when one man was so powerful to destroy us, that one man, Jesus Christ, can save us. And so he accurately compares the goods proceeded from this one into us with the evils proceeded from that one. Who therefore would believe that he wished to pass over in silence that evil which it is agreed both is derived from Adam into us, and is the cause of all our sins?
Latin · §530
Scopus enim Apostoli est docere quae mala a primo Adamo, quae contra bona a secundo Adamo in genus humanum fluxerint, ut intelligamus mirum non esse, cum unus homo ad nos perdendos tam potens fuerit, unum hominem, Iesum Christum, nos posse servare. Itaque bona ab hoc in nos profecta malis ab illo profectis accurate comparat. Quis igitur credat eum voluisse id malum silentio praeterire, quod constat & ex Adamo in nos derivari, & causam omnium nostrorum peccatorum esse?
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — if death-name = hereditary: leaves interpreters; helps Pelagians§531
531But if you shall say that the Apostle comprehended that hereditary corruption, which is sin, under the name of death, first you will depart from the consent of all interpreters (whom I have seen). Next you will help the cause of the Pelagians against Augustine, who take the name of death of the death of the soul.
Latin · §531
Si vero dixeris, Apostolum mortis nomine corruptionem illam haereditariam, quae peccatum est, comprehendisse, primum discedes ab omnium (quos viderim) interpretum consensu. Deinde causam Pelagianorum adversus Augustinum iuvabis, mortis nomen de morte animae accipientium.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — absolute 'death' ≠ corruption; tip before all-are-sinners proof§532
532Then you will bring in the Apostle against his custom, with the name of death set absolutely, and without any addition, signifying corruption of that kind, and one and the same name set once, to be understood once, taking it at once properly and figuratively. Besides, who would believe that death, when it is distinguished from sin, as is done in this place, signifies sin?
Latin · §532
Tum Apostolum induces contra suum morem nomine mortis absolute posito, & sine ulla additione, eiusmodi corruptionem significantem, unumque & idem nomen semel positum, semel intelligendum, simul proprie & figurate accipientem. Praeterea, quis credat mortem cum a peccato distinguitur, ut fit hoc loco, peccatum significare?
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — all sinners because all die; not from latent corruption§533
533Add that the Apostle proves in this place that all humans are sinners, that sin is in the world, that is in humans, by this argument, that all die. Do you think he proves that sin is in humans, because there is sin in humans, namely hereditary corruption? Does he draw the argument from a latent moral corruption, which itself was to be proved, when it was at hand from the open and known death of all?
Latin · §533
Adde quod Apostolus probat hoc loco omnes homines esse peccatores, peccatum in mundo, id est in hominibus, hoc argumento, quod omnes moriuntur. Putasne probare eum peccatum esse in hominibus, quia sit in hominibus peccatum, nimirum corruptio haereditaria? Num a latente corruptione morali, quae ipsa erat probanda, ducit argumentum, cum suppeteret a patente & nota omnium morte?
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — condemnation & death correlatives; condemned to death not sin§534
534Certainly condemnation and death are correlatives with the Apostle in this chapter. We are condemned to death, not to sin. Death is not the cause of condemnation, but the effect. On the contrary sin (but hereditary corruption is sin, as I have already often said) is the cause of condemnation, not the effect.
Latin · §534
Certe condemnatio & mors sunt apud Apostolum hoc capite correlata. Condemnamur ad mortem, non ad peccatum. Mors non est condemnationis causa, sed effectum. Contra peccatum (est autem corruptio haereditaria, ut iam saepius dixi, peccatum) condemnationis causa, non effectum.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — v.21 reign unto death; law made sin abound = concupiscence§535
535Finally, that I may not be too prolix, when the Apostle says in verse 21. that sin reigned unto death, is it likely that death is taken in another way than in the Apostle's preceding dispute, of which that verse is the conclusion? But surely in that verse it cannot signify that which is truly sin. For that preceded in verse 20. the law moreover entered, that sin might abound. But where sin abounded, there grace superabounded. For that reign of sin, this overflow of sin, embraces all that in a human which is truly sin, and it is clear from Rom. VI. and VII. that that sin which overflowed and reigned through the law is concupiscence, or hereditary corruption.
Latin · §535
Denique, ut ne sim aequo prolixior, cum ait Apostolus vers. 21. regnasse peccatum in mortem, sitne verisimile alio modo accipi mortem, quam in antecedenti disputatione Apostoli, cuius versus ille conclusio est? At profecto eo versu id significare non potest, quod sit vere peccatum. Praecessit enim illud vers. 20. lex praeterea introiit, ut peccatum abundaret. ubi autem peccatum abundavit, ibi gratia superabundavit. Illud enim peccati regnum, haec peccati redundantia id omne in homine complectitur, quod vere peccatum sit, & liquet ex Rom. VI. & VII. id peccatum, quod per legem redundavit & regnavit, esse concupiscentiam, sive corruptionem haereditariam.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — status: actual cut from hereditary; imputation precedes§536
536You will perhaps think you can turn aside the edge of these arguments by saying that by sin, ten hamartian, both are understood, both Adam's actual sin, and the original vice born from it; but that is not allowed you by the status of the question which is treated between us. For it is instituted concerning Adam's actual sin cut off from hereditary vice. For you will have the first actual sin to have been imputed to Adam and to us, and because imputed, this penalty to have been inflicted on Adam and on us, namely original vice or corruption. And so according to your opinion that corruption does not cohere with Adam's actual sin except by the intervention of divine imputation. Wherefore imputation in the order of nature precedes corruption. Therefore the imputation of Adam's actual sin cut off from hereditary corruption must be proved by you, not however of it joined and confused with that.
Latin · §536
Putabis fortasse te horum argumentorum aciem declinare posse, dicendo, per peccatum τὴν ἁμαρτίαν intelligi utrumque & peccatum actuale Adami, & natum ex eo vitium originale; sed id tibi non licet per statum quaestionis, quae inter nos versatur. Est enim instituta de peccato actuali Adami praeciso a vitio haereditario. Vis enim primum peccatum actuale Adamo & nobis fuisse imputatum, & quia imputatum, inflictam Adamo & nobis hanc poenam, nimirum vitium seu corruptionem originalem. Itaque secundum tuam sententiam corruptio ista cum peccato actuali Adami non cohaeret, nisi divinae imputationis interventu. Quare imputatio naturae ordine corruptionem antecedit. Est igitur peccati actualis Adami praecisi a corruptione haereditaria imputatio tibi probanda, non autem cum ea coniuncti ac confusi.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — 'entered the world' joins hereditary vice, not bare actual§537
537Which suggests other arguments to me, but, for the sake of avoiding too much prolixity in this place, to be conferred to another place. Add that I have already proved that actual sin did not enter into the world, that is, into humans: whence it follows that this attribute entered into the world joins sin to itself, not insofar as it signifies actual sin, but insofar as it signifies the vice arisen from it in my opinion immediately, but in yours by the mediation of God's imputation. So I think I have confirmed my argument enough.
Latin · §537
Id quod mihi alia suggerit argumenta, sed, vitandae hoc loco nimiae prolixitatis causa, conferenda in alium locum. Adde quod iam probavi peccatum actuale non introiisse in mundum, hoc est, in homines: unde sequitur hoc attributum in mundum introiit sibi iungere peccatum, non qua significat peccatum actuale, sed qua significat vitium ex eo mea sententia immediate, tua vero mediante Dei imputatione ortum. Sic opinor meum argumentum firmavi satis.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC tip — death = threatened penalty; tip before ἐφ' ᾧ / ἐφ' ᾧ πάντες§538
538You see the Apostle's first words, which are the basis of those that follow; but of them at least I detect no vestige in your treatise. What if I from there elicit something adverse to your opinion. Will you grant me that by death in this place is to be understood that death which the law had threatened to Adam, namely the penalty, and the wages of sin? I do not see by what right you can deny that, especially since you hold that that law regards the whole human race, and that Adam, as God had threatened, died. You will at least grant that death in this place signifies the penalty of the sin which entered into the world.
Latin · §538
Vides prima verba Apostoli, quae sequentium sunt basis; at eorum saltem nullius vestigium deprehendo in tuo tractatu. Quid si ego inde aliquid eliciam sententiae tuae adversum. Dabisne mihi per mortem hoc loco intelligendam esse eam mortem, quam lex Adamo fuerat comminata, poenam scilicet, & stipendium peccati? non video quo iure id negare possis, praesertim cum sentias eam legem ad totum genus humanum spectare, & Adamum, prout Deus minatus fuerat, mortuum esse. Dabis saltem mortem hoc loco significare poenam peccati, quod in mundum introiit.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — if 'death' = all penalties, hereditary vice still not among them§539
539But you will have that sin to be Adam's actual sin, and its penalty to be not only the death of the body and eternal death, but chiefly the spiritual death of the soul, placed in the privation of original righteousness, and in hereditary corruption: from which it follows that that corruption is contained under the name of death in this place. And yet I have already proved that it is not contained. But if the Apostle by the name of death signified whatever of penalty was derived through Adam into his posterity, and yet did not under that name embrace hereditary corruption or vice, as I have already proved, you see what follows, namely that that hereditary vice is not in the number of the penalties which Adam brought upon the world, and therefore that his actual sin was not imputed to the world unto that penalty, namely hereditary vice.
Latin · §539
Tu autem vis illud peccatum esse peccatum actuale Adami, & illius poenam esse non tantum mortem corporis & aeternam, sed imprimis mortem spiritualem animae, positam in privatione iustitiae originalis, & corruptione haereditaria: Ex quo sequitur istam corruptionem nomine mortis hoc loco contineri. Atqui iam probavi non contineri. Quod si Apostolus mortis nomine quicquid poenae per Adamum in posteros derivatum est significavit, nec tamen eo nomine corruptionem haereditariam seu vitium complexus est, ut iam probavi, vides quid sequatur, nempe vitium illud haereditarium non esse in numero poenarum quas Adamus mundo intulit, ac proinde peccatum eius actuale non esse mundo imputatum ad illam poenam, videlicet vitium haereditarium.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — ἐφ' ᾧ πάντες ἥμαρτον; linger then flee to ἥμαρτον; Calvin French§540
540Let us come to the following words, eph' hoi pantes hemarton. Here, forsooth, you think you have found a great defense of your cause. You linger a little on the words eph' hoi, presently, leaving them, you betake yourself to the word hemarton. Namely you were unwilling wholly to reject the version which our Churches use, although you openly enough show that it does not please you. And so, you say, let our French version stand and remain, which is John Calvin's, because, or when, all have sinned. Yet against it you cast some things in this chapter and in chapter ix., which, when I shall have come to that chapter, God helping, I will call back to examination.
Latin · §540
Veniamus ad sequentes voces ἐφ' ᾧ πάντες ἥμαρτον. Hic magnum scilicet causae tuae putas te reperisse praesidium. In verbis ἐφ' ᾧ consistis paululum, mox iis desertis ad verbum ἥμαρτον te confers. Nempe tu versionem, qua utuntur Ecclesiae nostrae, noluisti prorsus reiicere, quamvis satis aperte prae te feras, eam tibi non probari. Itaque, inquis, stabiliatur & maneat versio nostra gallica, quae est Iohannis Calvini, eo quod, vel quando omnes peccaverunt. Adversus eam tamen nonnulla obicis hoc cap. & cap. ix. quae cum ad illud caput pervenero, Deo bene iuvante, ad examen revocabo.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — ἐφ' ᾧ = eo quod not in quo; first half of verse already taken§541
541And although it almost nothing concerns me how eph' hoi is rendered, because, or in which, yet I will show that it is to be turned because, and I will defend the version which our Churches approve. Meanwhile you will have these words explained because or in which all have sinned, from the first part of the verse. But I have already wrested that first part from you. If therefore all are said to have sinned by that sin which entered into the world,
Latin · §541
Et quamvis mea fere nihil intersit quomodo ἐφ' ᾧ reddatur, eo quod, sive in quo, tamen ostendam vertendum esse eo quod, ac tuebor versionem, quam Ecclesiae nostrae probant. Interim tu vis explicari haec verba eo quod vel in quo omnes peccaverunt ex prima parte versiculi. At tibi iam primam illam partem extorsi. Si ergo peccasse omnes dicuntur eo peccato quod in mundum introiit,
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — peccaverunt with Calvin = innate vice, not Adam's bare actual§542
542And that sin you have not proved to be Adam's actual sin, but I have proved it to be an inhering vice: what remains, except that we interpret that they sinned with Calvin of the vice innate and implanted in each of us? So to sin, he says, is to be corrupt and vitiated. In French: Now this sin, of which he speaks here, signifies nothing else but that we are all corrupted: for that natural depravity which we bring from our mother's womb, although it does not so soon put forth its fruits, is yet sin before the Lord, and deserves his vengeance. And a little after, we have therefore all sinned, because we are all imbued with natural corruption: and therefore iniquitous and perverse.
Latin · §542
Id autem peccatum non probasti esse peccatum actuale Adami, ego vero probavi esse vitium inhaerens, quid superest, nisi ut illud peccaverunt interpretemur cum Calvino de vitio nobis singulis innato & insito? Ita peccare, inquit, est corruptos esse & vitiatos. Gallice: Or ce peche, duquel il parle icy, ne signifie autre chose sinon que nous sommes tous corrompus: illa enim naturalis pravitas quam e matris utero afferimus, tametsi non ita cito fructus suos edit, peccatum tamen est coram Domino, & eius ultionem meretur. Et paulo post, peccavimus igitur omnes, quia naturali corruptione omnes imbuti sumus: ideoque iniqui ac perversi.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — active ἥμαρτον ≠ your actual-by-imputation; Pelagius risk§543
543Yet you deny that this satisfies you: for, you say, the Apostle does not say since sin is in all (nay, he says this in the following verse) but, since all have sinned, eph' hoi pantes hemarton, and he uses an active verb, that he may signify actual sin, of which all are partakers. But in original sin we have not sinned by act, except insofar as we sinned in Adam: for when he sinned he sinned for all his posterity, and all men who were born of him sinned in him, because in him all were. The force of proving, if there is any, in those words of yours, consists in this, that the word hemarton, they sinned, being active, signifies actual sin. The rest are petitions of what was in the beginning. And yet that active verb, if it signifies actual sin, surely signifies actual sin committed by him himself who sinned. Bring forward, if you can, a contrary example. See therefore lest this observation of yours favor Pelagius.
Latin · §543
Id tamen negas tibi satisfacere: non enim, inquis, dicit Apostolus quoniam peccatum est in omnibus (immo hoc dicit versu sequente) sed, quoniam omnes peccaverunt, ἐφ' ᾧ πάντες ἥμαρτον, & utitur verbo activo, ut significet peccatum actuale, cuius omnes sint participes. In peccato autem originali non peccavimus actu, nisi quatenus in Adamo peccavimus: nam cum peccavit pro omnibus suis posteris peccavit, & omnes homines qui ex illo nati sunt in illo peccaverunt, quia in illo omnes fuerunt. Vis probandi, si qua est, in tuis istis verbis, in hoc consistit, quod verbum ἥμαρτον peccaverunt, activum cum sit, significat peccatum actuale. Reliqua petitiones sunt τοῦ ἐν ἀρχῇ. Atqui verbum illud activum, si significat peccatum actuale, profecto peccatum actuale significat ab eo ipso commissum qui peccavit. Profer, si potes, contrarium exemplum. Vide igitur ne haec tua observatio Pelagio faveat.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC tip — if peccaverunt = actual then not original; tip before GAR Resp.1§544
544Next it does not escape you that all theologians distinguish actual sin from original. If therefore this word they sinned signifies actual sin, then it does not signify original, which you yourself in this place distinguish from the actual. Therefore the Apostle does not speak of original sin in this place. So, as much as in you lies, you wrest from us the weapons with which from this place we overthrow Pelagius, Pighius, and Socinus. But it pleases you to attack by another way: for although now indeed my part is to answer, yours to argue, yet I cannot restrain myself from scattering everywhere the arguments with which my cause abounds. Tell me therefore, I pray, how you understand all men to have sinned by Adam's actual sin? You inculcate everywhere that that actual sin cannot be ours except by imputation. If it is not ours except by imputation, then surely we have not sinned by it except by imputation. What then will that be, all have sinned? Actual sin has been imputed to all? And yet it is one thing for someone to sin, another for sin to be imputed to someone.
Latin · §544
Deinde te non fugit peccatum actuale ab originali omnes Theologos distinguere. Si ergo hoc verbum peccaverunt actuale peccatum significat, igitur non significat originale, quod tu ipse ab actuali hoc loco discernis. Non ergo loquitur Apostolus de peccato originali hoc loco. Sic nobis, quantum in te est, extorques arma quibus ex hoc loco Pelagium, Pighium & Socinum conficiamus. Sed iuvat te alia via aggredi, quamvis enim nunc quidem meae sint partes respondere, tuae argumentari, tamen mihi temperare non possum quin argumenta, quibus mea causa abundat, ubique disseminem. Dic mihi igitur, quaeso, quomodo omnes homines intelligas peccasse peccato actuali Adami? Inculcas passim peccatum illud actuale nostrum esse non posse, nisi per imputationem. Si nostrum non est nisi imputatione, utique eo non peccavimus nisi imputatione. Quid erit igitur illud omnes peccaverunt? omnibus peccatum actuale imputatum est? Atqui aliud est aliquem peccare, aliud alicui peccatum imputari.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: GAR Resp.1 — aliud peccare / in alio peccavisse; latter = imputation§545
545GAR. I answer 1. It is one thing if you say simply that someone sins, another if you say that someone has sinned in another. For the former, surely by force of the word, does not signify imputation of sin, but this latter designates imputation. For how can those who existed many ages afterward be said to have already before sinned in another, except because he exercised their act, and he of the posterity is so reputed, as if they themselves had committed it?
Latin · §545
GAR. Respondeo 1. Aliud est si dicas simpliciter aliquem peccare, aliud si dicas aliquem in alio peccavisse. Nam illud sane ex vi vocis non significat imputationem peccati, sed hoc posterius designat imputationem. Quomodo enim qui multis post saeculis exstiterunt, dici possunt iam antea in alio peccasse, nisi quia ille eorum actum exercuit, & qui posterorum ita reputatur, ac si ipsi illum commisissent?
Man. Post. Cap. IX: GAR — posterity 'sinned in another' as Christ-satisfaction analogy§546
546So for someone to satisfy, and for satisfaction to be imputed to someone, are surely far diverse. And yet when the theologians teach that we have satisfied in Christ, they mean nothing else than that Christ's satisfaction is imputed to us. Or that Christ exhibited that satisfaction which, because of the union which we have with him as our spiritual and mystical head, is imputed to us, so that before God we are held as if we ourselves had satisfied through ourselves.
Latin · §546
Sic satisfacere aliquem, & alicui satisfactionem imputari, sunt sane longe diversa, & tamen cum docent Theologi nos in Christo satisfecisse, non aliud sibi volunt, quam Christi satisfactionem nobis imputari, sive Christum eam satisfactionem exhibuisse, quae propter unionem, quam cum eo habemus tanquam capite nostro spirituali & mystico, nobis imputetur, ita ut apud Deum habeamur, quasi ipsi per nos satisfecissemus.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — Scripture never says we sinned in Adam; 'in Adam' ≠ imputation§547
547PLAC. First, Scripture does not say that we sinned in Adam. Next, I do not see why that manner of speaking should signify imputation by which another's sin, namely Adam's, becomes or exists as ours. For we are said to die in Adam, and yet Adam's death is not imputed to us.
Latin · §547
PLAC. Primum, non dicit Scriptura nos in Adamo peccasse. Deinde, non video cur illa locutio vim significet imputationem, qua peccatum alienum, nempe Adami, fiat aut existat nostrum. Dicimur enim mori in Adamo, nec tamen mors Adami nobis imputatur.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — die/created/ejected in Adam without those acts imputed§548
548We can be said to have been created in Adam, to have been created just and blessed, to have been cast out of paradise, and so on, and yet neither his creation, nor original righteousness, nor casting out of paradise is imputed to us. Therefore we could be said to have sinned in him, in the way we can be said to have been in him, because he communicated to us both his nature and his sin by natural propagation.
Latin · §548
Dici possumus in Adamo creati fuisse, creati fuisse iusti & beati, eiecti fuisse e paradiso &c., nec tamen eius creatio, aut iustitia originalis, aut eiectio e paradiso nobis imputatur. Potuimus ergo dici in eo peccasse, quomodo dici possumus in eo fuisse, quia ille quam naturam tam peccatum suum nobiscum communicavit propagatione naturali.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — Christ surety ≠ Adam; we were not bound to sin as to satisfy§549
549As for Christ's satisfaction, when we are said to have satisfied in Christ, nothing else seems to me to be understood, except that Christ in our place satisfied for us: did Adam therefore likewise in our place sin for us? Each of us was bound to satisfy for himself. That was impossible for us. Christ, who was not bound, constituted himself our surety, and satisfied for us. Can the same be said of us and of Adam? Were we bound to sin? Did Adam constitute himself our surety, that he might sin for us?
Latin · §549
Ad satisfactionem Christi quod attinet, cum dicimur in Christo satisfecisse, nihil aliud intelligi mihi videtur, nisi Christum loco nostro pro nobis satisfecisse: num igitur similiter Adamus loco nostro pro nobis peccavit? Tenebamur pro se quisque satisfacere. Id erat nobis impossibile. Christus, qui non tenebatur, vadem nostrum sese constituit, & pro nobis satisfecit. Potestne idem de nobis & Adamo dici? Tenebamurne peccare? num sese Adamus vadem nostrum constituit, ut pro nobis peccaret?
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC tip — union/faith before imputation of Christ's satisfaction; tip before GAR 2§550
550I ask also, when did we satisfy in Christ? I think when he suffered. Was Christ's satisfaction therefore then imputed to us? Then therefore we were justified, not yet existing, not yet believing. We are therefore not justified by faith, seeing that our justification so far preceded both our existence and our faith. Add that we do not have union with Christ as our spiritual and mystical head except by faith; it follows therefore that the imputation of Christ's satisfaction, or our justification, follows our faith. What reason is there why we should not similarly say that we do not have union with Adam as head of sinners except by the hereditary vice by which he communicated his sin with us? And so the imputation of Adam's sin is later than that vice.
Latin · §550
Peto etiam, quando in Christo satisfecimus? opinor quando passus est. Num igitur tunc nobis imputata est Christi satisfactio? Tunc igitur fuimus iustificati, nondum existentes, nondum credentes. Non ergo per fidem sumus iustificati, quandoquidem iustificatio nostra tanto nostram & existentiam & fidem antecessit. Adde quod unionem cum Christo tanquam capite nostro spirituali & mystico non habemus nisi per fidem, sequitur ergo fidem nostram imputatio satisfactionis Christi seu iustificatio nostra. Quid est cur non dicamus similiter nos unionem non habere cum Adamo tanquam capite peccatorum, nisi per vitium haereditarium, quo suum nobiscum peccatum communicavit. Itaque posteriorem esse eo vitio peccati Adamici imputationem.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: GAR 2 — peccandi verbum sometimes = consequent reatus (antecedent for consequent)§551
551GAR. 2. Nor is it unknown in Scripture that the word of sinning sometimes signifies the guilt consequent from sin, according to that manner of speaking by which the antecedent is put for the consequent.
Latin · §551
GAR. 2. Neque ignotum est in Scriptura peccandi verbum aliquando significare reatum ex peccato consequentem, secundum illam loquendi rationem qua ponitur antecedens pro consequente.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: GAR — Judah Gen 43 & Bathsheba: 'I will sin' = be held guilty§552
552As when Judah, about to take Benjamin with him into Egypt, addresses his father Jacob thus, Genesis XLIII. I pledge for him; of my hand require him: If I do not bring him back to you, and set him before you, I shall altogether have sinned against you all my days, that is, I shall be guilty to you, and shall be held by you for a criminal: So Bathsheba to David, 1 Kings I. 21. when the lord king sleeps with his fathers, I and my son Solomon shall be sinners; that is, it shall be dealt with us as with the guilty and the accused, as the interpreters explain.
Latin · §552
Ut cum Iudas secum Beniaminem in Aegyptum abducturus, patrem Iacobum ita alloquitur, Genes. XLIII. Ego spondeo pro eo, de manu mea reposcito eum: Si non reduxero eum ad te, & statuero eum coram te, omnino peccavero tibi omnibus diebus, id est, ero tibi reus, & a te habebor pro scelerato: Sic Bethsabea ad Davidem 1. Regum I. 21. cum occubuerit Dominus Iesus Rex cum patribus suis, ego & filius meus Schelomoh erimus peccatores; id est, agetur nobiscum tanquam cum sontibus & reis, ut exponunt interpretes.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: GAR — so 'sin in Adam' may = be held guilty as if we ourselves sinned§553
553What then will be new in this, if we teach that the same metalepsis familiar to the Hebrews is used here, so that we are said to sin in Adam, that is, to be held as guilty, no less than if, Adam sinning, we ourselves had sinned?. Mark that well.
Latin · §553
Quid igitur in eo novi erit, si eandem metalepsin Hebraeis familiarem hic usurpari doceamus, ut dicamur in Adamo peccare, id est, pro reis haberi, non minus quam si, Adamo peccante, nos ipsi peccavissemus?
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — Pighian reply; Martyr: many made sinners = vice in those born of Adam§554
554PLAC. Since this reply is Pighian, and was formerly objected to our men, let Martyr refute it while I am silent, Commentary on Romans 5. 9. and Common Places, Class 2. chapter 1. section 8. Finally, he says, we have from Paul, that by the disobedience of one man many were constituted sinners; which indicates that in those who are born of Adam there is a vice because of which they can be called sinners. But Pighius thinks he can elude this, because sinners are sometimes so called because of guilt although the act of sinning has passed and no longer exists.
Latin · §554
PLAC. Cum haec responsio Pighiana sit, ac nostris olim obiecta, eam, me tacente, refellat Martyr, Comm. in Rom. 5. 9. & locor. Comm. Class. 2. cap. 1. §. 8. Postremo, inquit, habemus a Paulo, per inobedientiam unius hominis, multos constitutos esse peccatores; quod indicat, in illis qui nascuntur ex Adamo esse vitium, propter quod peccatores dici possint. Sed hoc Pighius putat se posse eludere, quod peccatores interdum dicantur propter reatum quamvis actio peccandi praeterierit, neque amplius extet.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — sinner-name needs vice in self or prior act; Paul teaches true sin propagated§555
555Although this is so, yet he can never show from the Scriptures that anyone is called a sinner unless he either has vice in himself, or has certainly committed it before: unless he would say that God makes men guilty without some sin of their own. I confess therefore that those who are punished or oppressed by calamity are called sinners, but not before God, unless they themselves have either committed sin, or have it in themselves: And truly it is manifest that the Apostle is at this in this place, that he may teach that sin has truly been propagated into all humans, not however something which is not sin, but only a consequent of sin.
Latin · §555
Quamvis hoc ita sit, nunquam tamen ostendere potest e Scripturis, quemquam peccatorem appellari, quin aut in seipso vitium habeat, aut certe antea admiserit: nisi dicere velit, Deum homines reos facere, absque ipsorum aliquo peccato. Fateor igitur, qui puniuntur aut calamitate opprimuntur, peccatores dici, sed non apud Deum, nisi peccatum ipsi aut commiserint, aut in se habuerint: Et vero manifestum est Apostolum in eo esse hoc loco, ut doceat vere peccatum esse in omnes homines propagatum, non autem aliquid quod non sit peccatum, sed peccati tantum consequens.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC tip — if peccatum figurative here, orthodox arms vs Pelagius fail; tip before GAR Resp.3§556
556If the name of sin is not taken properly in this place, but figuratively, by that figure by which the antecedent is put for the consequent, how do the Orthodox argue from this place against Pelagius and Pighius? And, if it is taken properly, how is it at the same time taken figuratively?
Latin · §556
Si peccati nomen non accipitur proprie hoc loco, sed figurate, ea figura, qua ponitur antecedens pro consequente, quomodo ex hoc loco argumentantur adversus Pelagium & Pighium Orthodoxi? Et, si accipitur proprie, quomodo simul accipitur figurate?
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — men may impute falsely; God imputes because one sinned§557
557Men, whether ignorant or unjust, sometimes impute to other men sins who have not sinned; and to those who have sinned God sometimes does not impute sins: And, if to anyone God imputes sin, he imputes because he has sinned; he does not by imputing make him to have sinned. In the order of nature it is first sinned, before sin is imputed.
Latin · §557
Imputant nonnunquam homines vel ignari, vel iniusti, aliis hominibus peccata, qui non peccarunt; & qui peccarunt, his nonnunquam Deus peccata non imputat: Et, si cui Deus peccatum imputat, imputat quia peccavit, non facit imputando ut peccaverit. Ordine naturae prius peccatur, quam peccatum imputatur.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: GAR Resp.3 — God imputes to none unless he sinned in self or in another (Saul)§558
558GAR. Answer 3. God imputes sin to no one unless he has sinned either in himself, or in another, that is, unless either he has committed sin in himself, or another with whom he is closely joined; as he imputed Saul's sin to his sons, not because they themselves had committed it, but because their father had committed it. And likewise God testifies in the law that he visits the sins of the fathers upon the children.
Latin · §558
GAR. Resp. 3. Deus nemini peccatum imputat, quin ille peccaverit vel in se, vel in alio, id est, quin vel in se peccatum commiserit, vel alius, quocum arcte coniunctus est; sicut Sauli peccatum filiis eius imputavit, non quia ipsi commisissent, sed quia pater eorum commiserat. Et item Deus testatur in lege, se visitare peccata patrum in filiis.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: GAR — imputing does not make one to have sinned; judicial declaration of reus§559
559God, by imputing sin to someone, does not make him to have sinned, but supposes him to have sinned, whether in himself or in another. For the imputation of sin is a judicial act of God, by which he declares someone to be guilty and worthy of penalty on account of sin, as was said from the beginning.
Latin · §559
Deus imputando peccatum alicui, non facit ut peccaverit, sed supponit eum peccavisse, sive in se, sive in alio. Est enim imputatio peccati actus Dei iudicialis, quo declarat aliquem esse reum & dignum poena ob peccatum, ut ab initio dictum.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: GAR — sin precedes imputation; need conjunction with sinner (Amyraut)§560
560It is sinned first by someone, before sin is imputed; but it is not necessary that by that very one to whom sin is imputed, sin should first have been by act; but it is necessary that he have some conjunction with him who sinned, and whose sin is imputed to him, as the learned Amyraut taught before.
Latin · §560
Peccatur prius ab aliquo, quam peccatum imputetur; sed non est necessarium, ut ab eo ipso cui peccatum imputatur, prius actu peccatum fuerit; sed necessarium est, ut aliquam habeat coniunctionem cum eo qui peccavit, & cuius peccatum ei imputatur, sicut antea docuit Clar. Amyraldus.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — three replies same sound; conjunction as sinner ≠ as origin alone§561
561PLAC. Those three replies of the learned man seem to me to sound the same; I will therefore refute them all together. First the conjunction with the sinner must be distinguished: for one is conjunction with the sinner insofar as he is a sinner, another with the sinner insofar as he is the man from whom we draw our origin. He cannot be free from sin who is joined with the sinner insofar as he is a sinner: for he is a partaker of the same sin, whether by consent, or by propagation, or by imitation, and so on.
Latin · §561
PLAC. Idem sonare mihi videntur tres istae Viri docti responsiones; simul igitur omnes refellam. Principio distinguenda est coniunctio cum peccatore: alia enim est coniunctio cum peccatore quatenus est peccator, alia cum peccatore quatenus est homo a quo ducimus originem. Vacare peccato non potest qui cum peccatore coniunctus est quatenus est peccator: particeps enim est eiusdem peccati, vel consensione, vel propagatione, vel imitatione &c.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC tip — origin-only link would impute all parent sins; Saul's house; tip before contradiction§562
562But conjunction with another, insofar as he is the man from whom we draw origin, alone does not suffice for a sin committed by another to be imputed: otherwise all Adam's sins, and all our parents' sins, could rightly be imputed to us, which, I think, no one would say: yet no other conjunction between us and Adam could have existed before the hereditary corruption communicated by him. Nor does the example of Saul help the learned man: For his sons, when they were sinners in themselves and worthy on account of their own sins of those penalties which they suffered, were then also partakers of that paternal sin, as is clear from the words of God himself, 2 Samuel 21. 1. For Saul, and for his bloody house, because he slew the Gibeonites. Therefore not Saul alone was bloody, but his house or family.
Latin · §562
At coniunctio cum alio, quatenus homo est a quo ducimus originem, sola non sufficit, ut peccatum ab alio commissum imputetur: alioqui omnia Adami, omniaque parentum nostrorum peccata, nobis possent iure imputari, quod, opinor, nemo dixerit: nulla tamen alia coniunctio nos inter & Adamum, ante communicatam ab eo corruptionem haereditariam, esse potuit. Nec iuvat Virum doctum exemplum Saulis: Nam eius filii, cum in se peccatores erant ac digni ob propria peccata illis poenis quas perpessi sunt, tum peccati illius paterni participes, ut patet ex verbis ipsius Dei 2. Sam. 21. 1. Propter Saulem, & domum eius sanguinariam, eo quod interfecit Gibeonitas. Non igitur solus Saul erat sanguinarius, sed eius domus seu familia.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — learned man inconsistent: in alio peccare = imputation, then prior to it§563
563Next the learned man does not seem to himself to stand consistent enough. For he had said in the preceding paragraph that for someone to sin in another designates imputation by force of the word, and that to sin in another and for another's sin to be imputed are the same. Now he will have them to be diverse; and that to sin in another is prior to another's sin being imputed; and that this as the later, that as the prior and cause.
Latin · §563
Deinde non videtur Vir doctus sibi satis constare. Dixerat enim paragrapho praecedente aliquem in alio peccare ex vi vocis designare imputationem, idemque esse in alio peccare ac peccatum alienum imputari. Nunc vult esse diversa; & prius esse peccare in alio, quam peccatum alienum imputari; hocque tanquam posterius, illud supponere, tanquam prius & causam.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — if Adam's sin ours only by imputation, circular 'we sinned in Adam'§564
564Next he inculcates everywhere that Adam's sin is not ours except by imputation: whence it follows that we did not sin in Adam except by imputation. And yet now he will have Adam's sin imputed to us, because we sinned in Adam. But how did we sin in Adam, if Adam's sin was not ours? Therefore as we first sinned in Adam before his sin was imputed to us, so Adam's sin was first ours before it was imputed to us. How then does he inculcate everywhere that it is not ours except by imputation?
Latin · §564
Deinde passim inculcat peccatum Adami nostrum non esse nisi imputatione: unde sequitur, nos in Adamo non peccasse nisi imputatione. At tamen nunc vult peccatum Adami nobis imputari, quia nos in Adamo peccavimus. Quomodo autem in Adamo peccavimus, si peccatum Adami nostrum non fuit? Ut igitur prius in Adamo peccavimus, quam eius peccatum nobis fuit imputatum, sic prius nostrum fuit Adami peccatum, quam nobis imputaretur. Quomodo ergo passim inculcat nostrum non esse, nisi per imputationem?
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — Deus imputando non facit peccatores; entry not by imputation§565
565Finally God, he says, by imputing sin to someone does not make him to have sinned. Therefore God by imputing does not make Adam's posterity to be sinners. For he is not a sinner who has not sinned. How then does the learned man say that by Adam's actual sin, because of imputation, we are constituted sinners by Adam's disobedience by imputation? In one word, if we are sinners before God imputes Adam's sin to us, Adam's sin did not enter into the world by imputation, but imputation follows that entry: which was what I had to prove.
Latin · §565
Denique Deus, inquit, imputando peccatum alicui non facit ut peccaverit. Non facit igitur Deus imputando posteros Adami esse peccatores. Nam peccator non est qui non peccavit. Quomodo ergo dicit Vir doctus peccatum actuale Adami propter imputationem, nos inobedientia Adami constitui peccatores imputatione? Uno verbo, si peccatores sumus antequam Deus nobis imputet peccatum Adami, peccatum Adami non introiit in mundum imputatione, sed imputatio introitum illum sequitur: id quod mihi erat probandum.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — being in Adam before peccare; not by imputation of his being§566
566Next you will have all to have sinned in Adam. But you will grant that they were in Adam in the way they sinned in Adam: for it is prior to be than to act or to sin. Were we therefore in Adam by an imputation of his being? You will deny it far from doubt: why then will you have us to have sinned in him by an imputation of his sinning?
Latin · §566
Deinde tu vis omnes peccasse in Adamo. Dabis autem fuisse in Adamo quomodo in Adamo peccaverunt: prius enim est esse quam agere vel peccare. Fuimusne ergo in Adamo imputatione qua esse eius? negabis procul dubio: cur ergo vis nos in eo peccasse imputatione qua peccare ipsius?
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — if peccare ≠ imputari, explain other mode you always deny§567
567You will perhaps say that that to sin does not signify sin to be imputed. From this I will infer, therefore all sinned by actual sin, not because it is imputed to them, but in another way, which I desire to be explained to me by you, who so often deny that Adam's actual sin is ours in any other way than by imputation.
Latin · §567
Dices fortasse istud peccare non significare peccatum imputari. Hinc inferam, igitur peccasse omnes peccato actuali, non quia ipsis imputetur, sed alio modo, quem mihi a te explicari cupio, qui toties negas peccatum actuale Adami nostrum esse alio modo quam per imputationem.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC tip — when in paradise we 'properly' sinned → infant was then; tip before GAR jest charge§568
568But besides I ask. When did we sin in Adam by his actual sin? when he sinned it, or at another time? without doubt when he committed it in paradise: you can assign no other time. Hear what follows from that. Those who have so sinned that they have merited for themselves the just condemnation of eternal death, those have truly and properly sinned. But those who have truly and properly sinned, those then when they sinned were truly and properly. Therefore he who today begins to be and is born an infant, he truly and properly speaking already then was, when Adam was in paradise, some thousands of years before: inasmuch as he then truly and properly sinned. And so what Christ said of himself, John 8. 58. Before Abraham was born I am, there will be none of us who cannot say the same of himself.
Latin · §568
Sed praeterea quaero. Quando peccavimus in Adamo eius peccato actuali? an cum illud peccavit, an alio tempore? haud dubie cum illud commisit in paradiso: nullum aliud tempus assignare potes. Audi quid inde sequatur. Qui peccarunt ita ut iustam condemnationem mortis aeternae sibi commeriti sint, illi vere & proprie peccarunt. Qui autem vere & proprie peccarunt, illi tunc cum peccaverunt vere & proprie fuerunt. Qui ergo hodie incipit esse & nascitur infans, ille vere & proprie loquendo fuit iam tum, cum Adamus esset in paradiso, ante aliquot annorum millia: quippe qui tum vere & proprie peccavit. Itaque quod de se dixit Christus Ioh. 8. 58. Antequam Abraham nasceretur ego sum, nemo fuerit nostrum, qui idem dicere de semetipso non possit.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: GAR — jest charge: rather lose a hundred jokes than abuse Scripture§569
569GAR. Answer 1. From the words of our Lord and God, Hebrew commas—whether you expose others to mockery in jest or in earnest—let others' judgment be. I would rather lose a hundred jokes for myself than be willing to abuse even a little word of sacred Scripture.
Latin · §569
GAR. Resp. 1. Ex verbis Domini & Dei nostri, commata Hebrae, ut alios ludibrio exponas, an sit iocus, an sit serio, aliorum iudicium esto. Malim ego sane perire mihi centum iocos, quam ut vel sacrae Scripturae verbulo abuti velim.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — serio: John 8:58 reductio shows immediate imputation absurd§570
570PLAC. Have I here woven jokes or commas? Nay, in earnest, most of all, I say, I have argued in earnest, and have uncovered the absurdity of immediate imputation. For what jest is there in this argument? From which opinion it follows that each one of us can say of himself what Christ said of himself, Before Abraham was, I am—that is false and absurd. But that follows from the opinion by which we are said to have truly and properly sinned, and so to have been then when Adam was still in the earthly paradise. Therefore that opinion is false and absurd. When I so argue, do I seem to you, Reader, to jest, and to abuse Scripture for a joke? I do not think so. Yet the words I have used contain nothing else than this argument.
Latin · §570
PLAC. Ego ne hic iocos aut commata nexui? Imo serio, maxime, inquam, serio argumentatus sum, imputationisque immediatae absurditatem revelavi. Quid enim est ioci in hoc argumento? Ex qua opinione sequitur, unumquemque nostrum posse idem de semetipso dicere quod de se Christus dixit, Antequam Abraham fieret ego sum, illa est falsa & absurda. Id autem sequitur, ex opinione qua dicimur vere & proprie peccasse, atque adeo fuisse tunc cum Adamus esset adhuc in paradiso terrestri. Ergo illa opinio est falsa & absurda. Cum sic argumentor, videorne tibi, Lector, iocari, & ad iocum abuti Scriptura? Non arbitror. Nihil tamen aliud verba quibus sum usus continent quam hoc argumentum.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: GAR — Christ-words for a creature? Calvin & Augustine forbid§571
571GAR. And there can be some reason why someone should apply to an infant or to any man whatever those words by which, Calvin testifying, Christ exempts himself from the common crowd of men, and claims for himself alone the divine power, whose sense from the beginning of the world has been diffused through all ages. Do you think holy Augustine would have suffered this place to be accommodated to a creature, whether in jest or in earnest—he who, when he had diligently meditated those words, exclaims, Acknowledge the Creator, discern the creature?
Latin · §571
GAR. Et quaedam ratio esse potest, ut quis ad infantem vel hominem quemcumque applicet ea verba, quibus teste Calvino Christus eximit se a vulgo hominum, sibiique solius divinam virtutem vindicat, cuius sensus ab initio usque mundi in omnia saecula diffusus fuerit. Putasne passurum Sanctum Augustinum, ut hic locus vel ioco, vel serio ad creaturam accommodaretur, qui cum ea verba diligenter meditatus esset, exclamat, Agnoscite Creatorem, discernite creaturam?
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — I hold Calvin/Augustine; reject your opinion for that absurd consequent§572
572PLAC. The learned man seems to dispute for me, against himself. For I think the same with Calvin and Augustine, and that, I think, I have sufficiently testified in Disputation xi. book 1. for the Divine nature of our Lord Jesus Christ; and now also I testify, who for that reason reject your opinion in this place, because from it follows the greatest absurdity, namely that those words of Christ can suit any other man. If this consequent seems absurd to you, as it certainly is, and indeed as absurd as can be, why does the antecedent from which it is drawn not seem equally absurd to you?
Latin · §572
PLAC. Pro me, contra se, disputare Vir doctus videtur. Idem enim cum Calvino & Augustino sentio, idque Disp. xi. lib. 1. pro Divina Domini nostri Iesu Christi natura, satis, opinor, testatum feci; Nuncque etiam testor, qui ideo vestram opinionem reiicio hoc loco, quia ex ea sequitur maximum absurdum, nempe verba illa Christi cuilibet alii homini convenire posse. Si videtur vobis absurdum hoc consequens, ut est certe, & quidem tam absurdum quam quod maxime, cur non videtur vobis pariter absurdum antecedens unde ducitur?
Man. Post. Cap. IX: GAR — same subtilty vs Christ-satisfaction / Socinian counter-thrust§573
573GAR. 2. But consider the vain subtilty of the reasoning in a like example. So Christ's satisfaction is imputed to us, that we are said to have satisfied in Christ. Let someone from the flock of the Socinians approach; about to take mutual arms against that doctrine, he will rise against the learned man and against the truth with subtle argumentation. When then at last do we satisfy in Christ, by his actual satisfaction? When Christ himself satisfied on the cross? Or at another time? Surely when he satisfied on the cross. But hear. Those who have satisfied so as to placate the wrath of God, those have truly and properly satisfied. Those who have truly and properly satisfied, then when they satisfied, truly and properly were. Therefore has the Christian who now lives truly been, when Christ hung on the cross? What seems? Is it not a strongly twisted dart? Let him who taught to knot it loose the knot. For he will not refute the Socinian so as not also by the same reason to traduce his own subtilty.
Latin · §573
GAR. 2. Sed ratiocinii vanam subtilitatem considera in exemplo simili. Ita imputatur nobis Christi satisfactio, ut in Christo satisfecisse dicamur. Accedat e Socinianorum grege quispiam; adversus eam doctrinam arma mutua biturus, Viro docto & in veritatem subtili argumentatione consurget. Quando vero demum satisfacimus in Christo, satisfactione eius actuali? An cum Christus ipse satisfecit in cruce? An alio tempore? Certe cum satisfecit in cruce. Sed audi. Qui satisfecerunt, ita ut iram Dei placarent, illi vere & proprie satisfecerunt. Qui vere & proprie satisfecerunt, tunc cum satisfecerunt, vere & proprie fuerunt. Ergone Christianus qui nunc vivit vere fuit, cum Christus penderet in cruce? Quid videtur? Annon valide contortum telum? Dissolvat nodum qui nectere docuit. Nec enim Socinianum refellet, ut non & eadem ratione subtilitatem suam traducat.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC tip — satisfaction imputed after faith, not before existence; tip before 'alius pro nobis'§574
574PLAC. This example is not like, nor does it in any way overturn my reasoning. Christ's satisfaction is indeed imputed to us believing, but that imputation follows our faith, does not precede it, still less so as to precede our existence. For we are justified by faith, not before faith. When therefore we are said to have satisfied in Christ, as the phrase does not stand in Scripture, so it ought to be taken conveniently, and cannot be understood properly. The sense ought to be no other than this, Christ satisfied for us.
Latin · §574
PLAC. Hoc exemplum non est simile, nec meam ratiocinationem ullo modo evertit. Imputatur quidem nobis credentibus Christi satisfactio, sed ea imputatio fidem nostram sequitur, non antecedit, nedum ut antecedat nostram existentiam. Iustificamur enim fide, non ante fidem. Cum igitur dicimur satisfecisse in Christo, ut locutio non extat in Scriptura, sic commode accipi debet, nec proprie intelligi potest. Sensus alius esse non debet quam iste, Christus satisfecit pro nobis.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — can we say of sin 'another sinned for us / in our place'?§575
575We have not satisfied, but another, namely Christ, has satisfied for us. Can the same be said of sin: We have not sinned, but another has sinned for us, or in our place?
Latin · §575
Nos non satisfecimus, sed alius, nempe Christus, pro nobis satisfecit. Idemne dici potest de peccato, Nos non peccavimus, sed alius peccavit pro nobis, aut loco nostro?
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — 'when do we satisfy?' hints dual satisfaction; only one from Christ§576
576Next the question, When then at last do we satisfy in Christ by his actual satisfaction? is not far from ridiculous: for it hints a double satisfaction, actual and habitual; whereas yet not, as there is one actual sin committed by Adam, another habitual propagated into us and inhering in us, so is there any satisfaction besides that which was performed by Christ in our place.
Latin · §576
Deinde quaestio, Quando vero demum satisfacimus in Christo satisfactione eius actuali? parum abest quin sit ridicula: innuit enim duplicem satisfactionem, actualem & habitualem; cum tamen non, ut est peccatum aliud actuale ab Adamo commissum, aliud habituale in nos propagatum ac nobis inhaerens, sic ulla sit satisfactio praeter eam quae a Christo loco nostro praestita est.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — split double question: when Christ satisfied vs when imputed§577
577Besides, the proposition when we satisfy in Christ, since it is not proper, needs exposition, and is to be recalled to the proper: otherwise the fallacy of many questions is committed: for it contains these two questions: 1. When did Christ satisfy? 2. When is Christ's satisfaction imputed to us? To that I answer, when he suffered on the cross; to this, when we believe in him.
Latin · §577
Praeterea propositio quando satisfacimus in Christo, cum propria non sit, eget expositione, & revocanda est ad propriam: alioqui committitur fallacia plurium interrogationum: continet enim has duas quaestiones: 1. Quando Christus satisfecit? 2. Quando nobis Christi satisfactio imputatur? Ad illam respondeo, quando passus est in cruce; Ad hanc, quando credimus in eum.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — same split for Adam: act in paradise vs imputation; propagation suffices§578
578But if you similarly resolve the question, When did we sin in Adam? into these two, When did Adam sin? and, When is his sin imputed to us? the answer to the first will be easy, when he ate the forbidden fruit in paradise; to the second, not to say that imputation is supposed, whereas yet, that we may be said to have sinned in Adam, imputation is not necessary, propagation of sin suffices, I answer, when we were begotten of Adam vitiated and corrupted.
Latin · §578
Quod si similiter resolvas quaestionem, Quando peccavimus in Adamo? in has duas, Quando peccavit Adamus? &, Quando imputatur nobis eius peccatum? Facilis erit responsio ad primam, quando manducavit fructum vetitum in paradiso; ad secundam, ut taceam supponi imputationem, cum tamen, ut dici possimus peccasse in Adamo, non sit necessaria imputatio, sufficiat propagatio peccati, respondeo, quando geniti sumus ab Adamo vitiati & corrupti.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — we 'sinned in Adam' when born corrupted; opponent cannot so answer§579
579What absurdity is there in that? And yet the learned man could not so answer, inasmuch as he will have Adam's sin to have been imputed to us already from that time when Adam fell.
Latin · §579
Quid in eo est absurdi? Nec tamen sic potuit respondere Vir doctus, quippe qui velit peccatum Adami nobis, iam ab eo tempore quo lapsum est Adam, fuisse imputatum.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC tip — many discriminations Christ-satisfaction vs Adam-sin; tip before GAR Pelagian telum§580
580For the rest, how many discriminations there are between Christ's satisfaction and Adam's sin we have already observed several times, and will observe at Romans 5. 19.
Latin · §580
Caeterum quam multa sint inter Christi satisfactionem & Adami peccatum discrimina iam aliquoties observavimus, & ad Rom. 5. 19. observaturi sumus.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: GAR — Pelagian telum: sin-in-Adam = hereditary corruption?§581
581GAR. 3. But the Pelagian also will seize a dart, and will twist it against us. For where the Apostle says that we have sinned in Adam, what does the learned man understand by the word sin? Hereditary corruption, that original vice of ours, and inborn in us. And so to have sinned in Adam will be to have been corrupt and vitiated in Adam.
Latin · §581
GAR. 3. Sed & Pelagianus telum arripiet, & in nos contorquebit. Nam ubi dicit Apostolus nos in Adamo peccasse, quid intelligit Vir doctus peccati voce? Corruptionem haereditariam, vitium illud originale nostrum, & nobis ingenitum. Itaque in Adamo peccasse, erit in Adamo corruptos & vitiatos esse.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: GAR — when corrupted in Adam? same reductio as before§582
582The Pelagian will now rise, and relying on this argumentation will ask, When were we corrupted in Adam by his sin? When he himself sinned, and by sinning corrupted himself, or at another time? Surely when he himself sinned, and by sinning corrupted himself. Many, nay all, have been warned by the sin for us, but also by the vice of that fall. Hear now. Those who were so corrupted that they were made guilty of eternal death, those were truly and properly corrupted. Those who were truly and properly corrupted, those then when they were corrupted truly and properly were. Therefore has the infant who is now born truly been, when Adam was sinning, and by sinning corrupting himself? So those who had made snares for others put themselves into them, and into the pit which they had prepared for others they themselves fall.
Latin · §582
Insurget iam Pelagianus, & hac argumentatione fretus quaeret, Quando corrupti sumus in Adamo peccato eius? An cum ipse peccavit, & peccando se corrupit, an alio tempore? Certe cum ipse peccavit, & peccando se corrupit. Multi, imo omnes peccato pro nobis, sed & vitio illius lapsi moniti sunt. Audi iam. Qui ita corrupti fuerunt, ut mortis aeternae rei facti sint, illi vere & proprie corrupti fuerunt. Qui vere & proprie corrupti fuerunt, illi tunc cum corrupti sunt, vere & proprie fuerunt. Ergone infans qui nunc nascitur, vere fuit, cum Adamus peccaret, & peccando seipsum corrumperet? Ita qui laqueos aliis confecerant, in eos se induunt, & quam foveam aliis paraverant in eam ipsimet incidunt.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — Apostle never said we sinned in Adam; sense = derived corruption§583
583PLAC. These snares are none, nor do I easily get free. For first the Apostle has not said that we have sinned in Adam, and even if he had said it, what sense the proposition that we are corrupt and vitiated in Adam can have must be considered. The sense is that we are corrupted by corruption derived from Adam, or, which comes to the same, that Adam's corruption was the fountain from which our corruption sprang, or, that Adam was corrupted, and Adam's corruption was propagated into us.
Latin · §583
PLAC. Hi laquei nulli sunt, neque facile expedio. Primum enim Apostolus non dixit nos in Adamo peccasse, & ut dixisset, propositio nos esse corruptos & vitiatos in Adamo quem sensum habere possit, considerandum est. Sensus est nos derivata ab Adamo corruptione corruptos esse, vel, quod eodem redit, corruptionem Adami fuisse fontem unde nostra scaturiit corruptio, vel, corruptum fuisse Adamum, & corruptionem Adami in nos propagatam fuisse.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — Adam corrupted when he first sinned; we when born§584
584If therefore I ask, When was Adam corrupted? I will answer, when he first sinned. When were we corrupted by force of the communion which we have with Adam? Answer, when we were begotten. What difficulty is there in that matter?
Latin · §584
Si ergo quaero, Quando Adamus corruptus fuit? respondebo, cum primum peccavit. Quando corrupti fuimus vi communionis quam cum Adamo habemus? Resp. quando geniti sumus. Quid est in ea re difficultatis?
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — corruptus in Adamo ≠ corruptus simpliciter; root before branches§585
585I pass over that the learned man uses the fallacy from what is said in a certain respect to what is said simply. For it is one thing to be corrupt in a certain respect, or with this limitation in Adam, another to be corrupt simply or without such a limitation. This does not follow from that, if the reason of that time is had, when Adam was first corrupted: for the corruption of the root or fountain is signified, not of the branches or streams, because they were not yet. But it is prior to be than to be corrupt.
Latin · §585
Taceo Virum doctum uti fallacia a dicto secundum quid ad dictum simpliciter. Aliud enim est esse corruptum secundum quid, seu cum hac limitatione in Adamo, aliud esse corruptum simpliciter seu absque eiusmodi limitatione. Hoc ex illo non sequitur, si temporis illius ratio habeatur, cum primum Adamus corruptus fuit: significatur enim corruptio radicis seu fontis, non ramorum aut rivorum, quoniam nondum erant: prius autem est esse quam esse corruptum.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC tip — fights pre-existence imputation; tip before GAR 4 (act+corruption)§586
586Which he cannot answer me, because, as I have already observed, I oppose the imputation which is believed to have long been, before we began to be. And by that imputation it was brought about that we truly and properly became sinners and guilty.
Latin · §586
Id quod mihi respondere non potest, quoniam, ut iam observavi, imputationem oppugno quae diu fuisse creditur, antequam esse inciperemus, & qua factum sit ut vere & proprie peccatores & rei fieremus.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: GAR 4 — remember prior: Adam's sin = act + following corruption§587
587GAR. 4. But so they argue: they ought to have been mindful of those things which they said before. If Adam's sin is taken not for the act itself precisely taken, but together with the corruption which it begot, Adam's sin is rightly said to be imputed to the posterity. For so it will be sin, both Adam's act itself and the following corruption.
Latin · §587
GAR. 4. At sic argumentantur, eos memores esse oportebat eorum quae prius dixerunt. Si peccatum Adami accipiatur non pro actione ipsa praecise sumpta, sed simul cum corruptione quam peperit, recte dici Adami peccatum posteris imputari. Nam ita peccatum erit, & ipsa Adami actio & corruptio consequens.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: GAR — so rightly imputed; we sin in Adam by corruption and by his act§588
588And so as we are rightly said to sin in Adam because of the corruption descending into us from Adam: so also we shall be said truly to sin in him, because of the act which Adam performed before.
Latin · §588
Itaque ut recte dicimur peccare in Adamo propter corruptionem in nobis ab Adamo descendentem: Ita & vere peccare dicemur in eo, propter actionem quam Adamus praecessit.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — how that aids antecedent imputation unclear (pp. 151–153)§589
589PLAC. How that was said before, and how much it favors antecedent imputation, we judge to appear sufficiently from what was said above at pages 151, 152, 153. Whither therefore this reply of the learned man pertains, and what force it has, I do not understand.
Latin · §589
PLAC. Quomodo id antea fuerit dictum, & quantum faveat imputationi antecedenti, satis patere arbitramur ex dictis supra pag. 151. 152. 153. Quorsum igitur pertineat, & quam vim habeat haec Viri docti responsio, non intelligo.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — our corruption is ours by propagation; the begetting act not ours§590
590Certainly the corruption is ours, because propagated into us, it is within us; but the act which begot the corruption is not ours except insofar as the corruption is a certain participation of it, and there is consent unto it.
Latin · §590
Certe corruptio nostra est, quia in nos propagata, intra nos est; actio vero quae corruptionem peperit non est nostra nisi quatenus corruptio eius quaedam participatio, & in eam consensio est.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: GAR 5 open — deny that meriting just condemnation = truly/properly sinned§591
591GAR. 5. That is denied on which the learned man builds his whole reason, that those who have so sinned that they have merited just condemnation have truly and properly sinned. What if to sin truly and properly is to sin in one's own person, and to offend by one's own, not by another's, sin? For one's own is opposed to another's.
Latin · §591
GAR. 5. Negatur illud, cui totam suam rationem superstruit Vir doctus, Qui peccarunt, ita ut iustam condemnationem meriti sint, eos vere & proprie peccasse. Quid si vere & proprie peccare est in propria sua persona peccare, & suo non alieno peccato delinquere? Proprium enim alieno opponitur.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: GAR tip — alienum peccatum can merit; Saul's sons; tip before PLAC on vere/proprie§592
592And yet even those who sin by another's sin, that is, to whom another's sin is imputed, also merit just condemnation. For Saul's sons sinned by another's, namely the father's, sin, and yet they suffered the just condemnation of death by God's command, and so merited it, because God's judgments are just. And the sins by which the fathers actually sinned are not properly the sons' sins, because they were not personally committed by them; and yet according to the Decalogue's threat, because of them the sons incur various penalties and just condemnation. So therefore we can have sinned in Adam so as to have merited the just sentence of death, and yet we need not for that reason come to this, that we say we properly or personally sinned when Adam sinned; but only that we are so reckoned before God, as if when he himself sinned all of us had sinned.
Latin · §592
At etiam qui alieno peccato peccant, id est, quibus alienum peccatum imputatur, & iustam condemnationem merentur. Nam filii Saulis peccaverunt alieno, nempe patris, peccato, & tamen iustam mortis condemnationem ex Dei mandato perpessi sunt, adeoque meruerunt, quia iusta sunt Dei iudicia. Et peccata, quibus patres actu peccarunt, non sunt proprie peccata filiorum, quia non sunt ab iis personaliter patrata; & tamen iuxta Decalogi comminationem, propter ea filii in varias poenas & iustam condemnationem incurrunt. Ita ergo possumus in Adamo peccasse, ut iustam mortis sententiam meriti simus, & tamen non ideo huc deveniendum est ut dicamus nos proprie sive personaliter peccasse, cum Adamus peccavit; sed tantum ita censeri apud Deum, ac si cum ipse peccavit omnes peccassemus.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — thought vere≠falso and proprie≠figurate; Vir doctus equates both with personaliter§593
593PLAC. I used to think "truly" was opposed to "falsely," and "properly" to "improperly" or "figuratively," and I took them that way; but the learned man now teaches me that in this place both mean the same as "personally," or "in one's own person."
Latin · §593
PLAC. Putabam vere opponi falso, & proprie improprie sive infigurate, atque ita accipiebam; sed docet me nunc Vir doctus utrumque hoc loco idem valere quod personaliter, vel in propria persona.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — did they sin vere or falso? False sin cannot be damned by a just judge§594
594I ask, then: those who have so sinned that they have earned a just and proper condemnation—have they sinned truly, or falsely? Falsely, I suppose, no one will say. For if someone is said to have so sinned that he has merited just condemnation, and yet one can prove that this is said falsely, it cannot be that he is damned by a just judge for a sin of that kind.
Latin · §594
Quaero igitur, qui ita peccaverunt ut iustam & propriam condemnationem sint commeriti, verumne vere, an falso peccaverint? Falso, opinor, nemo dixerit. Qui enim dicitur ita peccasse ut iustam condemnationem sit promeritus, si potest probare id falso dici, fieri non potest ut ob eiusmodi peccatum damnetur ab iudice iusto.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — proprie not figurate/metaphorice; penalty and sin answer each other§595
595Again I ask whether he can be said to have sinned properly or not—that is, not figuratively or metaphorically. No one will say he sinned only metaphorically or figuratively: for since penalty and sin answer each other, a penalty truly and properly so called presupposes a sin truly and properly so called—another's, when the penalty is inflicted on someone as surety for the sinner; one's own, when it is inflicted on him as on a sinner who has earned a properly so-called penalty.
Latin · §595
Rursus quaero an proprie dici possit peccasse, necne, hoc est, non figurate, aut metaphorice? Nemo etiam dixerit, peccasse tantum metaphorice aut figurate: cum enim poena & peccatum sibi mutuo respondeant, poena vere & proprie dicta supponit peccatum vere & proprie dictum, alienum quidem cum poena infligitur alicui ut vadi peccatoris, suum vero, cum infligitur ut peccatori poenam proprie dictam commerito.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — born vere & proprie sinners; Augustine and great names deny damnation for another's sin alone§596
596Nor can it be denied that we are born from Adam truly and properly sinners, and from him draw a sin truly and properly so called. Add that Augustine denies, and other theologians of great name deny, that anyone is damned for another's sin. See, if you will, the words of Martyr we cited above, p. 196, from Loci Communes, Class. 2, ch. 1, §11; and also Calvin's and Chamier's words cited above, pp. 95–98.
Latin · §596
Nec negari potest quin nascamur ex Adamo vere & proprie peccatores, ab eoque peccatum vere & proprie sic dictum trahamus. Adde quod negat Augustinus, negant theologi alii magni nominis ob alienum peccatum quenquam damnari. Vide si placet verba Martyris a nobis laudata sup. pag. 196. ex loc. Com. Class. 2. cap. 1. §. 11. Necnon verba Calvini & Chamieci laudata sup. p. 95. 96. 97. 98.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — Martyr vs Pighius; merit of true condemnation — 'by imputation'?§597
597I will add these few words of Martyr from the same place, Loci §7: "We neither can nor ought to rest in this comment"—he means Pighius's comment—"for God's wrath is provoked only justly. Nor is it of such a kind that it can be kindled rashly or by chance. So there must be something evil in our nature, for the avenging of which the divine wrath is stirred." Otherwise, how would we merit a true and properly so-called condemnation, if we had no merit of that kind of condemnation of our own? "It is ours," you will say, "by imputation." So imputation, I reply, makes us merit an eternal penalty that otherwise we do not merit.
Latin · §597
Addam haec pauca Martyris, ex eodem loco Com. §. 7. "Huic commento (intelligit commentum Pighii) nos nec possumus nec debemus acquiescere: nam ira Dei non nisi iuste provocatur. Neque enim ea eiusmodi est, ut temere aut fortuito inflammari possit. Quare oportet in natura nostra aliquid esse pravi, ad quod ulciscendum, ira divina excitetur." Alioqui, quomodo mereremur veram & proprie dictam condemnationem, si nullum esset nostrum eiusmodi condemnationis meritum? Est nostrum, inquies, imputatione. Facit ergo, inquam, imputatio ut mereamur poenam aeternam, quam alioqui non meremur.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC tip — does antecedent imputation fit God's equity, glory, and truth?§598
598Whether that befits God's equity, I ask you, reader, to consider carefully. For since the end set before us ought to be God's glory, see, I pray, whether that is glorious to God, and whether it makes his equity and justice clearer. See also whether it befits his truth. We sinned in Adam; we merited the just sentence of death—and that without doubt neither falsely nor figuratively: yet we did not properly or personally sin when Adam sinned; we are only reckoned before God as if, when he himself sinned, we all had sinned. Is this judgment according to the truth? Glorious to God?
Latin · §598
Id ne Dei aequitatem deceat, rogo te, Lector, diligenter considera. Cum enim scopus nobis propositus debeat esse Dei gloria, vide, quaeso, num id sit Deo gloriosum, & an eius aequitatem & iusticiam faciat clariorem. Vide etiam an deceat eius veritatem? peccavimus in Adamo, iustam mortis sententiam meriti sumus, idque sine dubio nec falso nec figurate: tamen non proprie sive personaliter peccavimus cum Adamus peccavit; sed tantum censemur apud Deum, ac si cum ipse peccavit, omnes peccassemus. Hoccine iudicium est secundum veritatem? gloriosum Deo?
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — evangelical-justice reply; sin's ratio unlike gifted righteousness§599
599But someone will say: we are reckoned before God as if we were just. Yes—we truly are just, not by a legal righteousness but by an evangelical one; not by a righteousness of works but of faith; not by a righteousness that proceeds from us or is acquired by us, but given by God and received through faith. The case of sin is different: it is not promised, not given by God, not received by one who does not yet exist.
Latin · §599
At, inquiet aliquis, censemur apud Deum ac si iusti essemus. Nempe reuera iusti sumus, non iustitia legali sed evangelica, non iustitia operum sed fidei, non iustitia a nobis profecta aut acquisita, sed data a Deo & per fidem accepta. Dispar est ratio peccati: non promittitur, non datur a Deo, non accipitur a nondum existente.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — Augustine (none immune from Adam's vice); Saul's sons and fathers' sins in sons§600
600Augustine's words do not hurt my case: for I grant that no one is immune from Adam's vice. As for the example of Saul's sons, we have already answered that they were partakers of the father's sin. The fathers' sins are visited on the sons, as I said, when they are found in the sons. They are called the fathers' because the fathers first committed them, and were authors to the sons that they should commit them—by example and authority, or by education and training, or even by law.
Latin · §600
Verba Augustini causae meae non obsunt: fateor enim ab Adami vitio neminem esse immunem. Ad exemplum filiorum Saulis iam respondimus, eos paterni peccati fuisse participes. Peccata patrum visitantur in filiis, ut dixi, cum reperiuntur in filiis. Dicuntur patrum quia patres priores illa commiserunt, filiis ut committerent autores fuerunt, vel exemplo & autoritate, vel educatione & institutione, vel etiam lege.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — Heb. 7 Levi-in-Abraham objection; phrase hard, not proper; defer to theses§601
601You will object that here too you add the Apostle's saying that Levi was tithed in Abraham because he was still in his father's loins when Melchizedek met him. But the Apostle plainly hints that that phrase is not only not proper, but harsh, when he softens it with the preface "so to speak." Next, I answered that place in the theses, and you take my answer to refute it at the end of chapter 9 of your treatise; how well, when following your steps I reach that place, God helping, I will show—and by the same work I will uncover the Apostle's reasoning as most solid, yet altogether foreign to the imputation disputed between us.
Latin · §601
Objicies, quod etiam hoc loco subiungis Apostolum dixisse Levi fuisse decimatum in Abrahamo quia adhuc in lumbis patris erat, cum ei occurreret Melchisedec. Sed Apostolus satis innuit phrasim illam non modo non esse propriam, sed duram, cum eam emollivit hac praefatione ὡς ἔπος εἰπεῖν. Deinde ad locum illum respondi in thesibus, & tu meam responsionem tibi sumis refellendam in extremo cap. 9. tui tractatus; quam bene, cum tuis vestigiis insistens ad eum locum pervenero, Deo iuvante, ostendam, eademque opera ratiocinationem Apostoli retegam longe solidissimam, sed ab imputatione, quae inter nos controvertitur, alienam omnino.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — 1 Cor. 15 in Adam all die: each his own death; rise in Christ really, not by imputed resurrection§602
602You also object a like phrase in a like matter from the same Apostle: in Adam all die. But that overturns your view. For he does not mean that all die in Adam by that very singular death by which Adam died, as if it were imputed to all, but each by his own proper death. So we are made alive, or rise, in Christ—not by imputation of Christ's resurrection, but by a real resurrection which each receives in himself.
Latin · §602
Objicis etiam similem phrasim in re simili eiusdem Apostoli: in Adam omnes moriuntur. Sed ea tuam sententiam evertit. Non vult enim omnes mori in Adamo illa ipsa singulari morte, qua mortuus est Adamus, quae scilicet omnibus imputetur, sed sua quisque propria morte. Sic vivificamur, seu resurgimus in Christo; non per imputationem resurrectionis Christi, sed reali, & quam quisque in se suscipit, resurrectione.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — per hominem mors/resurrectio: one in kind, many in number—not imputed singular death§603
603And when in the preceding verse the Apostle speaks thus—since by a man comes death, by a man also comes the resurrection of the dead—he does not mean one Adam's death imputed to the rest of men, nor one Christ's resurrection imputed, but death and resurrection one in kind, many in number, by which all die and rise, each his own. That is so plain it needs no proof.
Latin · §603
Et cum versu praecedente Apostolus sic loquitur: quandoquidem per hominem est mors, etiam per hominem est resurrectio mortuorum, non intelligit unius Adami mortem reliquis hominibus imputatam nec unius Christi resurrectionem imputatam, sed mortem & resurrectionem specie unam, numero multam, qua omnes, quisque sua, moriuntur & resurgunt. Id ita manifestum est ut probatione non egeat.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC tip — Rom 5 conclude: propagated sin; each own; die by natural communion, not in Adam's person§604
604Let us conclude, then: when the same Apostle says that through one man sin entered the world, it is to be understood not as that singular actual sin which that one man committed, but as the sin born from him and spread and propagated into all men. And when it is said that all sinned in Adam (though he does not say that), it is to be understood that all sinned—not by that one singular actual sin of Adam imputed to them, but each by his own inborn and proper sin, which takes its origin from that of Adam. We die, then, in Adam—that is, by the force of the natural communion that joins us to Adam, not in Adam's own person; and we are made alive in Christ, not in the very person of Jesus Christ, but by the force of our supernatural communion with him: but of this again when we come to the Theses.
Latin · §604
Concludamus igitur, cum idem Apostolus ait, per unum hominem peccatum in mundum introisse, intelligendum esse non singulare illud actuale peccatum quod unus ille homo commisit, sed peccatum ab illo natum, & in omnes homines sparsum ac propagatum: Et, cum ait, omnes peccasse in Adamo (quanquam id non dicit) intelligendum esse omnes peccasse, non uno illo singulari peccato actuali Adami illis imputato, sed suo quemque, sibi infito ac proprio peccato, quod ab illo Adami ducit originem. Morimur ergo in Adamo; id est, vi communionis naturalis quae nobis cum Adamo intercedit, non autem in ipsa Adami persona; & vivificamur in Christo, non in ipsa persona Iesu Christi, sed vi communionis nostrae supernaturalis cum ea: sed hac de re rursus cum ad Theses ventum fuerit.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: GAR Resp. 1 — denying death-devotion in Adam's person deserts Confession Art. 10§605
605GAR. Resp. I. Those who deny that we were devoted to death in Adam's own person plainly desert the Confession of our churches, which teaches and expressly says that in Art. 10.
Latin · §605
GAR. Resp. I. Qui negant nos in ipsa Adami persona fuisse morti addictos, illi manifeste deserunt Confessionem Ecclesiarum nostrarum, quae id docet & dicit expresse Art. 10.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — I keep Art. 10; deny 'were devoted to death' in Adam's person (tense and wording)§606
606PLAC. Do I desert that Confession, which I wholly embrace and tightly hold, especially that tenth article? Yet I deny that we were devoted to death in Adam's own person. First, those words "were devoted to death" are not mine: I did not use the past tense but the present, and I did not speak of devotion (addiction) but of death itself. For the Apostle's words run thus: in Adam all die, so also in Christ all will be made alive; they cannot be taken of a present devotion of that kind, as is clear from the future "will be made alive."
Latin · §606
PLAC. Egone illam Confessionem desero, quam totam amplector, arcteque teneo, imprimis articulum illum decimum? At nego nos in ipsa Adami persona fuisse morti addictos. Primum illa verba, fuisse morti addictos, mea non sunt: neque praeterito usus sum, sed praesenti, neque de addictione locutus sum, sed de ipsa morte. Verba enim Apostoli sic aiunt: in Adam omnes moriuntur, ita & in Christo omnes vivificabuntur; de praesenti eiusmodi addictione intelligi non possunt, ut ex futuro, vivificabuntur, perspicuum est.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — each dies/rises his own; deny-in-person = deny Adam's/Christ's death/rising imputed§607
607I speak, then, of the death by which each dies, and of the resurrection by which each formally rises. And when I deny that we die in Adam's own person, I mean nothing else than that we die by Adam's own death imputed to us; when I deny that we rise in Christ's own person, nothing else than that we rise by Christ's resurrection imputed to us—as is plain from the very words that went before.
Latin · §607
Loquor igitur de morte qua quisque moritur, de resurrectione qua quisque formaliter resurgit. Nec aliud volo, cum nego nos mori in ipsa Adami persona, quam nos mori ipsa morte Adami nobis imputata; cum nego nos resurgere in ipsa Christi persona, quam resurgere resurrectione Christi nobis imputata, ut patet ex verbis ipsis antecedentibus.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — Art. 10 'spoiled in his person' does not yield Adam's death imputed; more in Cap. XII§608
608Does that tenth article of the Confession teach the contrary? Why then am I set against it? But it says we were spoiled of all those goods in his (Adam's) person, and fell into all this misery and curse. Therefore we die in Adam's own person—that is, by Adam's death imputed to us. No such thing follows from those words of the Confession. Indeed not even any imputation can be drawn from them, either of those gifts or of that spoiling—as will be shown more fully in chapter XII.
Latin · §608
Contrariumne docet Art. ille Confessionis decimus? Cur igitur cum illo committo? At dicit nos in ipsius (Adami) persona spoliatos bonis illis omnibus, in omnem hanc miseriam & maledictionem incidisse. Ergo morimur in ipsa Adami persona, hoc est morte Adami nobis imputata. Nihil tale sequitur ex illis Confessionis verbis. Imo ne imputatio quidem ulla ex ijs colligi potest, vel donorum illorum, vel spoliationis illius, ut plenius declarabitur cap. XII.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: GAR 2 open — natural union with Adam is foundation of the imputation at issue§609
609GAR. 2. We not only acknowledge a natural union with Adam, but also say that it is the foundation of that imputation which is under discussion.
Latin · §609
GAR. 2. Unionem cum Adamo naturalem non tantum agnoscimus, sed etiam imputationis illius, de qua agitur, fundamentum esse dicimus.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC tip — if imputation is antecedent/immediate, that union is not its foundation§610
610PLAC. If the imputation is understood as antecedent or immediate, that union is not its foundation. But let him go on.
Latin · §610
PLAC. Si imputatio intelligitur antecedens seu immediata, non est illius fundamentum unio illa. Sed pergat.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: GAR — each dies own death / own corruption; still 'die in Adam' may pertain to imputation§611
611GAR. It is no less certain that each of us dies by his own proper death, and has an internal corruption proper to himself and personally distinct from the corruption which actual sin made in Adam. Yet we have both by the force of that conjunction which joins us to Adam as head of the race. Still those facts do not keep the Apostle's words from being said to pertain to imputation when he testifies that we die in Adam.
Latin · §611
GAR. Nec minus certum est unumquemque nostrum mori morte sua propria, & habere corruptionem internam sibi propriam, & personaliter distinctam a corruptione quam peccatum actuale fecit in Adamo. Habere autem utrumque ex vi conjunctionis illius quae nobis cum Adamo tanquam capite generis intercedit. Illa tamen non impediunt, quominus ad imputationem ea verba Apostoli pertinere dicantur, cum testatur, nos in Adamo mori.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — imputation of Adam's death? unheard-of; then 'sinned in Adam' can stand without sin imputed§612
612PLAC. Really—to the imputation of Adam's death? Who ever heard that Adam's death is imputed to us? So my answer—or if you will, my argument—stands: if the proposition "we die in Adam" is true even though Adam's death is not imputed to us, the proposition "we sinned in Adam" can also be true even though Adam's sin is not imputed to us.
Latin · §612
PLAC. Itane, ad imputationem mortis Adami? Quis unquam audiverat, mortem Adami nobis imputari? Manet igitur responsio mea, vel si ita vis, argumentatio: si propositio in Adamo morimur vera est, quamvis mors Adami nobis non imputetur, etiam propositio in Adamo peccavimus vera esse potest, quamvis peccatum Adami nobis non imputetur.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: GAR — if 'die in Adam' looks to imputation, so does 'sinned in Adam'; only Adam, not Noah etc.§613
613GAR. From which I conclude the opposite way from the learned man: if the Apostle's saying "we die in Adam" looks to imputation, then so does what he says about having sinned in Adam. And that saying does look to imputation, as can be shown by a sure reason. For we are not said to die in Noah, nor in any other of our ancestors, but only in Adam. And yet just as we are said to be descended from Adam, so we can be said to be descended from our fathers and all our ancestors.
Latin · §613
GAR. Unde contrario modo concludo, atque collegit Vir doctus: Si dictum Apostoli, in Adamo morimur, ad imputationem spectat: Ergo & quod ait, in Adamo peccasse. Atqui illud ad imputationem spectat; ut certa ratione ostendi potest. Nam neque in Noacho, neque in quocumque alio maiorum nostrorum mori dicimur, sed tantum in Adamo. Et tamen sicuti dicimur ab Adamo prognati, ita dici possumus prognati a patribus & omnibus maioribus nostris.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: GAR — discrimination not mere natural propagation, nor Adam-as-origin alone§614
614There must be some cause at all of this discrimination. But it is not to be sought simply in the natural conjunction or propagation by which we descend from Adam. For we are no less propagated from our other ancestors, nor less joined to them than to Adam; indeed our communion with them is nearer in time than with Adam. Nor again simply in this, that Adam is the principle of our origin, or the one from whom the human race began. For that can indeed be a legitimate cause why we are said to die in Adam; but it is not a legitimate cause why the same cannot be said of other ancestors. Etc.
Latin · §614
Cuius discriminis aliquam prorsus causam esse oportet. Non est autem illa simpliciter quaerenda in conjunctione naturali, aut propagatione qua descendimus ab Adamo. Nam non minus a maioribus alijs nostris propagati sumus, neque minus sumus cum iis coniuncti, quam cum Adamo; imo propinquior est cum iis, quam cum Adamo, communio ratione temporis. Neque etiam in eo, quod Adam principium est nostrae originis, sive ille a quo genus humanum incepit. Nam ea quidem legitima causa esse potest, quare in Adamo mori dicamur: sed non est legitima causa quare idem de alijs maioribus dici non possit. &c.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — how prove 'die in Adam' means imputation if a non-imputation cause already exists?§615
615PLAC. How can it be shown by a sure reason that the Apostle's saying "we die in Adam" looks to imputation, if without imputation there is already a legitimate cause why we are said to die in Adam? For the point was what the Apostle says, not what he does not say. But why is the same not said of other ancestors? If Scripture said and drove home more often that we die in Adam, one might fairly ask why, repeating that matter often, it always remembered one Adam and never other ancestors; now, since it is said only once, it ought not seem strange if other ancestors are passed over in silence, and there is no place to hunt a reason for that silence.
Latin · §615
PLAC. Quomodo certa ratione ostendi potest, dictum Apostoli in Adamo morimur, ad imputationem spectare, si sine imputatione causa legitima est, quare in Adamo mori dicamur? Agebatur enim de eo quod ab Apostolo dicitur, non de eo quod non dicitur. At quare idem de alijs maioribus non dicitur? Si saepius diceretur ac inculcaretur in Scriptura nos in Adamo mori, merito quaeri posset, quare saepe rem illam repetens Scriptura, perpetuo unius Adami, nunquam aliorum maiorum meminisset: nunc, cum semel dictum sit, mirum videri non debet, si alij maiores silentio praeteriti sunt, nec locus est silentii illius rationem quaerendi.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC tip — silence of other ancestors; two reasons: omnes + Adam first source of death§616
616Yet if a reason for it must be given, it ought not be fetched from imputation: for at once another question would grow up—why was there not equally in other ancestors, as in Adam, something to be imputed to posterity? And at last one would flee to God's will, which without imputation could be offered here as the reason. But there is no need: other reasons come to hand, and two of them. First, from the word "all." As the Apostle says, we all die in Adam. And it is already plain that all die in Adam alone. Second, it can be drawn from this, that the first source, the first origin of death, is marked. The other ancestors were like channels through which sin and death flowed down from that source into us: Adam alone was the first author of death.
Latin · §616
Si tamen eius ratio reddenda est, ab imputatione arcessiri non debet: succresceret enim statim alia quaestio, cur non aeque in alijs maioribus, ac in Adamo, quod imputaretur posteris fuisset? Tandemque ad Dei voluntatem esset confugiendum, quae sine imputatione posset hoc loco pro ratione afferri. Sed non est opus: succurrunt enim aliae rationes, & quidem duae. Prima, a voce omnes. Sicut, inquit Apostolus, omnes in Adamo morimur. Iam autem manifestum est omnes in solo Adamo mori. Altera inde peti potest, quod notatur primus fons, prima origo mortis. Reliqui maiores veluti canales fuerunt, per quos peccatum & mors ab illo fonte in nos dimanarunt: solus Adamus primus fuit author mortis.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — Israel's idolatry called Jeroboam's sin as first author (parallel to Adam)§617
617So the common sin of all is called Jeroboam's sin—not Israel's idolatry as of some other king—because Jeroboam had been its first author.
Latin · §617
Sic, communis omnium peccatum Ieroboami vocatur, non autem Iudaeorum Israelis idolatria tam alicuius alterius regis, propterea quod primus illius autor Ieroboamus fuerat.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — Rom 5: death passed to all because all sinned; omnes same men same way§618
618Meanwhile, do you not see that all men are taken in the same way by the Apostle, both when death passes into them and when he says they sinned? Death, he says, passed into all, because all sinned. In both places the word "all" signifies the same men, in the same way.
Latin · §618
Interim nonne vides omnes homines eodem modo accipi ab Apostolo, cum in eos mortem transire, & cum eos peccasse dicit? Mors, inquit, in omnes transiit, quoniam omnes peccaverunt. Utrobique vox omnes eosdem homines, eodem modo, significat.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — otherwise four-term syllogism; conclusion omnes = persons distinct from Adam§619
619Otherwise the Apostle's syllogism would be faulty and composed of four terms, which you may form thus: Whoever sinned, into them death passed; all sinned; therefore into all death passed. For in the conclusion the word "all" marks the persons of all men, distinct among themselves and from Adam's person. So in the minor the same word must likewise signify the distinct and separate persons of all men, both among themselves and from Adam.
Latin · §619
Alioqui vitiosus esset Apostoli syllogismus, & ex quatuor terminis componeretur, quem sic forms: Quicumque peccaverunt, in eos mors transiit; Omnes peccaverunt; Igitur in omnes mors transiit. Nam in conclusione vox omnes notat personas omnium hominum inter se & a persona Adami distinctas & separatas. Ergo necesse est ut in minore eadem vox omnium itidem hominum personas distinctas & separatas cum inter se tum ab Adamo significet.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — distinct persons did not commit Adam's one numerical actual sin (nor one numerical death)§620
620But it is already plain that the distinct and separate persons of all men, apart from Adam's person, did not commit that one actual sin, one and the same in number, which Adam committed. And it is as impossible that there should be one numerical actual sin of all the persons of the human race as that there should be one numerical death of all.
Latin · §620
Iam autem manifestum est, omnium hominum personas distinctas & separatas a persona Adami non commisisse peccatum illud actuale unum idemque numero quod Adamus commisit, & tam impossibile esse ut omnium personarum generis humani sit unicum numero peccatum actuale, quam ut sit unica numero mors omnium.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: GAR Resp — hard to see how that proves Adam's-sin imputation; no confused hypostasis§621
621GAR. Resp. It is hard enough to see and say how the force of this reason assigns the imputation of Adam's sin. For either I am far wrong, or none of those who fight for this imputation ever dreamed that his own person, or any other man's, is confused with Adam's person, or so indistinct as to have coalesced into one hypostasis with him. That cannot even be conceived in the mind. Etc.
Latin · §621
GAR. Resp. Huius rationis vim satis ad assignandam peccati Adami imputationem videre difficile est & dicere. Nam aut longe fallor, aut nemo eorum qui pro hac imputatione pugnant, unquam somniavit personam suam, vel alterius cuiuscumque hominis, esse confusam cum persona Adami, aut ita indistinctam, ut in unum ὑπόστασιν cum ea coaluerit. Hoc ne quidem animo concipi potest. &c.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC tip — will explain; does not impugn mediate/consequent imputation after corruption§622
622PLAC. Since the learned man could not see the force of this reason, I will explain it. Let the reader remember, if he will, that I am not attacking mediate or consequent imputation, which is later than each one's existence and corruption.
Latin · §622
PLAC. Quandoquidem videre huius rationis vim Vir doctus non potuit, eam explicabo. Meminerit igitur, Lector, si placet, me non impugnare imputationem mediatam seu consequentem, quae cuiusque existentia & corruptione posterior est.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — target is immediate/antecedent ('common') imputation as Vir doctus defines it§623
623But the immediate and antecedent imputation, which the learned man calls "common" and so describes in Cap. 1 §13: "The common imputation of Adam's sin," he says, "is that by which Adam's sin made not only him guilty, but also implicated the whole race, which was contained in him seminaliter and radicaliter, in the same guilt, already from the time when Adam fell."
Latin · §623
sed immediatam & antecedentem, quam Vir doctus communem appellat & ita describit Cap. 1. §. xiii. Imputatio, inquit, peccati Adami communis est, qua peccatum Adami non ipsum modo reum fecit, sed etiam totum genus, quod in ipso seminaliter & radicaliter continebatur, eodem reatu implicuit, iam ab eo tempore, quo lapsus est Adam.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — Cap. 2 §17: common/immediate prior to each person's existence and corruption§624
624And a little later he says: "But with human nature existing in that principal individual, men can also be said to have existed commonly in him." Existed, that is, distant and separate from Adam's person? I do not think anyone will say that. And Cap. 2 §17: "That common or immediate imputation," he says, "just as it was later than Adam's first actual transgression, so it was prior to the personal existence of each man born of Adam, and so also to that corruption which descends into individuals by natural generation, insofar as from the beginning all flowed commonly in Adam."
Latin · §624
Et paulo post inquit: Existente autem humana natura in individuo illo principiali, in illo etiam dici possunt homines communiter extitisse. Extiteruntne scilicet a persona Adami distantes & separati? Non arbitror quenquam hoc dicturum. Et Cap. 2. §. xvii. Communis, inquit, illa sive immediata, quemadmodum posterior fuit prima actuali Adami transgressione, ita prior fuit personali cuiuscumque hominis ex Adamo prognati existentia atque adeo etiam corruptione illa quae in singulos naturali generatione descendit, quatenus ab initio resuerunt omnes communiter in Adamo.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — imputation when not yet separate persons; reckoned as one man in Adam§625
625That imputation was therefore made when we were not yet persons separate and distant from Adam—or, as the one I was dealing with puts it, when we were considered by God as one man in Adam. Now, I think, you yourself, reader, sufficiently see what force the argument has.
Latin · §625
Facta est igitur ista imputatio cum nondum essemus personae separatae & distantes ab Adamo: vel, ut loquitur is quicum mihi res erat, cum consideraremus a Deo tanquam unus homo in Adamo. Nunc, opinor, quam vim habeat argumentum, ipse per te, Lector, satis intelligis.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — better rest in Calvin's Clavis: Hebrew 'sin' often quality/condition, not act§626
626You would therefore, in my judgment, have done better if, resting in Calvin's interpretation, you had not despised what you could read in the Clavis Scripturae under the name peccatum. He writes that the verb "sinned" in the Qal conjugation often signifies not an action, but an inherent quality, or a man's lot and condition, or to be a sinner, to be guilty—just as Hebrew verbs very often indicate only the existence of a thing, not an action or passion or other motion.
Latin · §626
Rectius igitur mea sententia fecisses, si Calvini interpretationi acquiescens non contempsisses id quod legere potuisti in Clavi Scripturae ad nomen peccatum, his verbis: significat quoque crebro verbum חטא peccavit in prima conjugatione non actionem, sed qualitatem inhaerentem, seu sortem ac conditionem hominis, seu esse peccatorem, esse reum, sicut solent verba hebraea saepissime tantum existentiam rei, non actionem aut passionem aliumve motum indicare.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — Rom 5 'all sinned in Adam' = became wicked/God's enemies (habitual sense)§627
627And a little later: so Rom. 5, in Adam all sinned—that is, they were wicked and enemies of God. Which quasi-habitual sense of the verb and noun "sin" is to be carefully observed.
Latin · §627
Et paulo post: sic Rom. v. in Adamo omnes peccaverunt: id est, scelerati ac Dei hostes fuerunt. Quae quasi habitualis significatio verbi & nominis peccati diligenter observanda est.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC tip — Rom 5:12 'in whom all sinned' marks innate evil / all made corrupt through Adam§628
628And again, Romans 5: as through one man sin entered the world, and death through sin, and so death spread to all men, in whom all sinned. It signifies not an action but rather a habitual, or innate and essential, evil lot: namely that through Adam all have been made corrupt, etc.
Latin · §628
Et rursus, Romanorum quinto: sicut per unum hominem peccatum in mundum introiit, & per peccatum mors, & ita in omnes homines mors pervasit, in quo omnes peccaverunt: non actionem sed potius habituale, aut sortem innatum & essentiale malum significat, quod nempe per Adamum omnes facti sint corrupti &c.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — logicians' definitions mark aptitudo not act (albedo / sight)§629
629In the same sense logicians usually note that words set in definitions mark an aptitude, not an act—as when whiteness is defined as a color that scatters sight, that is, that is born apt to scatter sight.
Latin · §629
Eodem sensu Logici notare solent verba in definitionibus posita aptitudinem, non actum designare, ut cum definitur albedo, Color qui visum disgregat, id est, qui aptus natus est visum disgregare.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — bad tree / bird analogies: infants and unfledged birds still have the nature§630
630So when the Lord says every bad tree bears bad fruit, he would gather poorly who denied that the unregenerate infants of unbelievers are bad trees because they do not yet bear bad fruit. No otherwise than if, reading that every bird flies, he concluded that a chick just hatched, because it does not yet fly, is not a bird.
Latin · §630
Sic cum Dominus dicit omnem arborem malam malos ferre fructus, male colligeret qui infidelium irregenitos infantulos malas arbores esse negaret, quod non ferant malos fructus; haud secus certe ac qui legisset, omnem volucrem volare, male inde concluderet, aviculam recens exclusam, quod nondum volet, volucrem non esse.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — Sohnius vs Anabaptists: Hebrew peccare actual and habitual (inherent defect)§631
631And so to certain Anabaptists objecting—as you do—that "to sin" is an active verb and signifies an action, Georgius Sohnius answered nothing except that among the Hebrews words signify not only actually but also habitually. That is, not only an action, but also an inherent defect and wickedness.
Latin · §631
Itaque Anabaptistis quibusdam idem quod tu obiicientibus, peccare esse verbum activum & actionem significare, Georgius Sohnius nihil respondit, nisi verba apud Hebraeos non tantum significare actualiter, sed etiam habitualiter; hoc est, non tantum actionem, sed etiam defectum & pravitatem inhaerentem.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — 'we did not sin actu in original sin except as in Adam' — did we sin actu when he did?§632
632For the rest I do not well enough understand those words of yours: "In original sin we did not sin by act, except insofar as we sinned in Adam." What then? Do you mean that we sinned by act in Adam at the time when he sinned?
Latin · §632
Caeterum non satis intelligo tua ista verba, In peccato originali non peccavimus actu, nisi quatenus in Adamo peccavimus. Quid enim? Visne nos actu peccavisse in Adamo tum cum peccavit?
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — Zanchius denies actu-sin in Adam: we were not yet actu§633
633That Zanchius—whom you praise for your view in chapter 7 of your treatise—denies, adding this reason: because we were not yet in act. For how could it be that, when we were not yet in act, we should sin by act?
Latin · §633
Id Zanchius, quem tu pro tua sententia laudas Cap. tui tractatus vii. negat, addita hac ratione, quia nondum eramus actu. Nam qui fieri potuit, ut, quum nondum essemus actu, peccaremus actu?
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC tip — die actu ⇒ sinned actu; not Adam's act but original vitium inherent in each§634
634From which I argue thus: Men die by act. Therefore they have sinned by act. For it is absurd that one who has sinned only in potency, not in act, should be punished in act—and with a most heavy penalty. And yet they did not sin by act in Adam when he sinned actually. There must therefore be another sin because of which men die by act: namely that original vice which is in all and each truly and properly, by act, inherently—as certainly by act as it was in Adam himself.
Latin · §634
Unde sic argumentor: Moriuntur homines actu. Ergo peccaverunt actu. Absurdum enim est ut qui potentia tantum peccavit, non autem actu, puniatur actu, & quidem poena gravissima. Atqui non peccaverunt actu in Adamo cum peccavit actualiter. Aliud igitur sit oportet peccatum ob quod actu moriantur homines, nempe vitium illud originale, quo quod omnibus & singulis inest vere & proprie, actu, inhaerenter; tam certe actu quam fuit in ipso Adamo.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — 'Adam sinned for all posterity': true as great harm; false as loco nostro§635
635Still less do I grasp what you add: when Adam sinned, he sinned for all his posterity. If you mean he sinned to the great harm of all his posterity, nothing is truer. For from that was born the vice that invaded the human race and devoted it to death. But if you mean he sinned in our place, nothing less carefully considered could have been said by you.
Latin · §635
Minus etiam capio quae subnectis, cum Adamus peccavit, pro omnibus suis posteris peccavit. Si intelligis eum magno omnium posterorum malo peccasse, nihil verius. Hinc enim natum est vitium illud quod genus humanum invasit & morti addixit. Sed si intelligis eum loco nostro peccavisse, nihil dici potuit a te minus considerate.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — Scripture never says loco-sin; Christ truly satisfied / died / suffered in our place§636
636For Scripture nowhere says that, and it is exceedingly absurd. Christ did indeed satisfy divine justice in our place—for we were bound to satisfy. All of us had to die; he tasted death in our place. All of us were to be punished; he suffered in the place of all.
Latin · §636
Nam neque id Scriptura dicit uspiam, & valde absurdum est. Satisfecit quidem loco nostro Christus iustitiae divinae: quippe nos enim tenebamur satisfacere. Moriendum erat omnibus nobis, ipse mortem loco nostro gustavit. Puniendi eramus omnes, ipse omnium loco passus est.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — were we bound to sin so Adam would? unheard to sin as another's vadem§637
637Were we then bound to sin, so that Adam might sin in our place? For my part it has so far been unheard-of that anyone can sin in another's place as his surety.
Latin · §637
Num igitur peccare tenebamur, ut nostro loco Adamus peccaret? Mihi quidem hactenus inauditum fuit peccare aliquem loco alterius tanquam eius vadem posse.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — did Adam take our law-keeping part to spare us? Away with such thoughts§638
638But perhaps our part was then to keep the law then given to Adam—to hear it, commit it to memory, understand it, carry it out. And Adam, to relieve us of that trouble, put himself in our place to fulfill our duty and play our part. Away with such thoughts.
Latin · §638
Sed fortasse nostrae partes erant legem, tunc Adamo latam, tunc observare, atque adeo audire, memoriae mandare, intelligere, exequi. Adamus autem ut nos hac molestia levaret se suffecit in locum nostrum qui nostrum officium impleret, nostras partes ageret. Apage tales cogitationes.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — if Adam fulfilled the law loco posterorum, posterity would be free in their persons§639
639Truly, if Adam had fulfilled that law in the place of all his posterity, his posterity would no longer have been bound to fulfill the same law in their own persons—just as, because Christ satisfied divine justice in our place, we are no longer bound to satisfy it.
Latin · §639
Profecto, si loco omnium posterorum Adamus legem illam implevisset, eius posteri ad eandem legem implendam ipsi in propriis suis personis non fuissent amplius obligati, quemadmodum quia loco nostro Christus iustitiae divinae satisfecit, non tenemur amplius ei satisfacere.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC tip — only Adam & Eve then; he did not mean to sin in our place; cannot for non-consenters§640
640Certainly, just as at that time there was no human person in the world besides Adam and Eve, so no human person besides those two either could or ought to obey that law for that time. Nor did Adam sin with the mind of sinning in our place; and even if that had been his mind, it is in no one's power to sin in the place of another who does not consent. Nor did nature's law require that he sin in posterity's place, nor did it befit God's goodness and justice to effect and appoint that.
Latin · §640
Certe quemadmodum tunc temporis nulla erat in mundo persona humana praeter Adamum & Evam, sic nulla praeter eos duos persona humana aut poterat, aut debebat legi illi pro illo tempore parere. Neque vero Adamus ea mente peccavit ut loco nostro peccaret, neque, si mens ea ipsi fuisset, in cuiusquam potestate est loco alterius non consentientis peccare. Neque id naturae lex exigebat ut posterorum loco peccaret, neque Dei bonitatem & iustitiam decebat id efficere & constituere.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — if Adam sinned loco nostro, why not also punished loco with corruption at once?§641
641Besides: if he sinned in our place, and that sin merited the penalty which is sin—namely corruption—tell me, I ask, why was he not also afflicted with that penalty in our place? For at the very moment he sinned, in the same he was made corrupt and vicious and unjust.
Latin · §641
Praeterea si loco nostro peccavit & peccatum illud merebatur poenam quae est peccatum, videlicet corruptionem: dic mihi, quaeso, cur non sit etiam loco nostro illa affectus poena? nam quo temporis articulo peccavit, eodem corruptus & vitiosus & iniustus factus est.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — mass-priest analogy: switching persons same moment (sin loco, punish suo)§642
642Ought he not to have been punished under the same title under which he sinned, especially at the same moment? Unless you mean that, as a pontifical priest celebrating mass puts on Christ's person and then puts it off, and so plays different persons in almost the same moment, so Adam likewise sometimes represented our person, sometimes sustained his own alone—and in the same moment both sinned in our place and was punished in his own, not ours.
Latin · §642
Annon quo nomine peccavit eodem puniri debuit, praesertim eodem momento? nisi velis, quemadmodum sacrificulus pontificius inter celebrandum missam modo Christi personam induit, modo deponit, atque ita diversas agit personas eodem paene momento, sic Adamum similiter modo personam nostram repraesentasse, modo suam unius sustinuisse, atque eodem momento & peccasse loco nostro, & punitum suo, non nostro.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — if punished loco with original-sin penalty, we should not receive the same§643
643For if he was chastised in our place with that penalty which is original sin, it does not fit that we should be afflicted with the same penalty: for as he sinned in our place, so he was punished in our place.
Latin · §643
Nam si loco nostro ea poena castigatus fuit quae est peccatum originale, non convenit nos eadem poena affici: quam enim loco nostro peccavit, tam loco nostro punitus est.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — Christ parallel: loco punishment frees us; so Adam's loco original would free us too§644
644For just as, though we ourselves have sinned in our own persons, yet because Christ was punished in our place we ought not to be punished further: so if for that actual sin Adam was punished in our place by the infliction of original sin, original sin can no longer be inflicted on us for that same sin.
Latin · §644
Sicut enim quamvis ipsi in propriis nostris personis peccaverimus, tamen quia Christus loco nostro punitus est, non debemus amplius puniri: ita si pro illo peccato actuali punitus est Adamus loco nostro inflictione peccati originalis, non potest amplius pro eodem illo peccato nobis peccatum originale infligi.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — 'Adam sinned for us' leads to denying our original sin§645
645You see where that assertion of yours—that Adam sinned for us—leads you: namely to denying our original sin.
Latin · §645
Vides quo te ducat tua ista assertio pro nobis peccasse Adamum: nimirum ad negandum peccatum nostrum originale.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC tip — that denial can also be shown by the next argument (imputation vs inherent)§646
646Which very thing can also be brought about by this argument, so that you may see more and more how pernicious that opinion is from which I desire and strive to move you.
Latin · §646
Quod ipsum etiam effici potest hoc argumento, ut videas magis magisque quam perniciosa sit illa sententia, a qua te dimovere cupio & conor.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — Adam's sin by imputation is neither committed by us nor inherent in us§647
647That Adam's sin belongs to us by imputation—or, if you prefer, is proximately and immediately imputed to us—is, as far as we are concerned in the thing itself, neither committed by us nor inherent in us. The matter is plain about Adam's actual sin: for you want that imputed to us, not to be in us, or to be committed by us once born.
Latin · §647
Quod Adami peccatum nobis per imputationem convenit, vel, si ita mavis, nobis proxime & immediate imputatur, id ex quo sumus reipsa neque a nobis commissum est, neque nobis inhaeret. Res manifesta est de peccato actuali Adami: id enim vis nobis imputari, non autem inesse, aut a nobis natis committi.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — imputation and real inhaerentia fight; why do/suffer what another did loco me?§648
648For what belongs by imputation does not belong by real inherence or inexistence. Those two fight each other. For why should I either do or suffer what another has done or suffered in my place?
Latin · §648
Nam quod per imputationem convenit, non convenit per realem inhaerentiam sive inexistientiam. Duo istiusmodi inter se pugnant. Cur enim aut faciam aut patiar quod alius loco meo vel fecit vel passus est?
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — if actual Adam-sin imputed, habitual corruption is too (and more strongly)§649
649And if Adam's actual sin is imputed to us, then certainly his habitual sin—or inherent corruption—is imputed too. For what reason can be offered for imputing Adam's actual sin that does not equally—and more strongly—serve for imputing his habitual sin? That was a passing act; this is a permanent vice. That had already long passed when, at age 130, Adam begot Seth, from whom we take our origin; but this was then present and thoroughly inherent in Adam's powers when he gave himself to generation.
Latin · §649
Atqui si peccatum actuale Adami nobis imputatur, profecto etiam imputatur eius peccatum habituale sive corruptio inhaerens. Nam quae ratio afferri potest pro imputatione peccati actualis Adami, quae eadem non militet pro imputatione peccati eiusdem habitualis, & quidem validius? Illud enim fuit actio praeteriens, hoc vitium permanens: illud iam pridem praeterierat cum anno aetatis 130. Adamus Sethum genuit, a quo nos ducimus originem; hoc vero tum aderat praesens & inhaerens penitus facultatibus Adami cum generationi operam daret.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — act is of the person, vice of nature; so vitium fits head Adam even more§650
650That is commonly said to belong to the person; this, to the nature. So it suited Adam as our head and origin, and as sustaining our person, equally or even more than that actual sin, which was a singular act.
Latin · §650
Illud vulgo dicitur esse personae, hoc naturae. Itaque aut aeque aut magis etiam conveniebat Adamo ut capiti nostro & origini, & nostram personam sustinenti, quam peccatum illud actuale, quod actio fuit singularis.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — if imputed, not in us; what Adam shared by imputation he did not by real existence§651
651If therefore Adam's actual sin is imputed to us, his vice—or habitual and implanted sin—is imputed to us too. If it is imputed, it is not in us. For what Adam shared with us by imputation he did not share with us by real existence. The sin we sinned in Adam's person we did not really sin in our own persons after we were born.
Latin · §651
Si ergo peccatum actuale Adami nobis imputatur, imputatur etiam nobis eius vitium sive peccatum habituale & insitum. Si imputatur, non est in nobis. Quod enim nobiscum Adamus communicavit imputatione, id non communicavit nobiscum reali existentia. Quod peccatum peccavimus in persona Adami, id non peccavimus realiter in nostris personis postea quam geniti sumus.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC tip — else we would be born more sinners than Adam (double habitual)§652
652Otherwise we would be born from Adam more sinners than Adam was. For to him was imputed only his own actual and habitual sin; to us both would be imputed as to Adam, and besides there would be imputed a habitual sin of the same kind actually implanted and inherent in us—for, like it or not, innate corruption is sin, and unless forgiven is to be imputed unto death.
Latin · §652
Alioqui magis peccatores ex Adamo nasceremur quam fuit Adam. Nam ei non est imputatum nisi ipsius peccatum actuale & habituale; nobis idem utrumque, quemadmodum Adamo, imputaretur, & praeterea imputaretur idem specie peccatum habituale nobis actu insitum ac inhaerens: nam, velis nolis, corruptio innata peccatum est, nisi condonetur, imputandum ad mortem.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — your imputation also overthrows original vice and God’s φιλανθρωπία§653
653Nor does the imputation you defend only take away original vice—which nevertheless is, alas, fixed marrow-deep in all and each of us, and Scripture cries out and experience bears witness—but it also undermines God’s φιλανθρωπία.
Latin · §653
Non modo autem imputatio quam tueris tollit vitium originale, quod tamen nobis, proh dolor, omnibus & singulis medullitus infixum est, & Scriptura clamat & experientia contestatur, sed ea quoque Dei φιλανθρωπίαν labefactat.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC equity — willed Adam to bear our person in sinning, not in being punished§654
654Seeing that he willed Adam to sustain our person when Adam sinned, but did not will that same man to sustain our person when Adam was punished.
Latin · §654
Quippe qui voluerit Adamum sustinere personam nostram cum peccavit, non voluerit autem nostram personam eundem sustinere cum punitus est.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC equity — head when he sinned; sin loco nostro, not punished loco nostro§655
655He considered him our head when he sinned, and refused to consider him in the same way when he was being punished.
He willed him to sin in our place, and refused that he be punished in our place.
Latin · §655
Consideraverit eum cum peccavit ut caput nostrum, noluerit eum eodem modo considerare cum puniretur: voluerit eum peccare loco nostro, noluerit puniri loco nostro.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC equity — impose our persons for sinning, snatch them lest he be punished loco§656
656He imposed our persons on him so that he might sin in our place, and at the same moment took them away lest he likewise be punished in our place.
It is as if he had delighted in the death of us ourselves, who had ourselves sinned nothing, and by that imposition of our persons on Adam had sought nothing else than an occasion of making us all sinners.
Latin · §656
Nostras personas ei imposuerit ut peccaret loco nostro, ac eodem momento abstulerit ne puniretur itidem loco nostro: perinde ac si nostra ipsorum qui nihil ipsi peccaveramus, morte delectatus fuisset, nihilque aliud illa personarum nostrarum impositione Adamo captasset quam occasionem nos omnes efficiendi peccatores.
Man. Post. Cap. IX: PLAC — Peter Martyr (Calvin/Bucer) mine; sin in Adam by communion, not singular imputation§657
657That you say Peter Martyr (who followed the steps of Calvin and Bucer and is wholly mine) and the others acknowledged that all men sinned in Adam does not hurt me.
I cry that all men sin in Adam as they die in Adam—that is, by the force of the communion they have with Adam, not by imputation of his singular sin or of his death.
Latin · §657
Quod Petrum Martyrem (qui Calvini & Buceri vestigia secutus totus meus est) ac caeteros dicis agnovisse, omnes homines in Adamo peccasse, mihi non obest, qui clamo omnes homines peccare in Adamo quomodo in Adamo moriuntur, hoc est, vi communionis quam habent cum Adamo, non autem imputatione singularis eius vel peccati, vel mortis.
Man. Post. Cap. IX tip — sinned in Adam as we were in him: by natural generation, not divine imputation§658
658All men sinned in Adam as they were in him.
But they were in him not by imputation of his being (τοῦ εἶναι), but because his being is the cause of the being of all.
Therefore all sinned in him not by imputation of his sin, but because his sin is the cause of the sin of all—a cause, I say, in the same way his being is the cause of ours: not by intervening divine imputation, but through natural generation and propagation.
Latin · §658
Peccavisse omnes homines in Adamo, quomodo in eo fuerunt. Fuerunt autem in eo non imputatione τοῦ εἶναι ipsius, sed quia eius esse est causa τοῦ εἶναι omnium. Peccavisse igitur in eo omnes, non peccati ipsius imputatione, sed quia peccatum eius est causa peccati omnium; causa, inquam, eo modo quo ipsius esse est causa nostri, non imputationis divinae interventu, sed per generationem & propagationem naturalem.
Man. Post. Cap. X: PLAC open — from Rom. 5.13 you draw an argument that collapses on your prior case§659
659But let us go on.
From the following verse, by which the Apostle proves what he had said—that sin entered into the world and all men sinned—you gather I know not what argument, which both rests on that prior case of yours already refuted by me and overwhelmed with absurdities, and is continually destroyed by you yourself.
Latin · §659
SED pergamus. Ex versu sequente, quo Apostolus id quod dixerat, peccatum introiisse in mundum & omnes homines peccasse, probat, tu nescio quid argumenti colligis, quod & praecedente illo tuo a me iam refutato ac absurdis obruto nititur, & a te ipso continuo destruitur.
Man. Post. Cap. X: PLAC — Rom. 5.13 usque ad legem; γάρ links; I concede the major§660
660For, says the Apostle, Until the law sin was in the world. But sin is not imputed when there is no law.
Thus, you say, I argue from this saying of the Apostle.
That sin of which the Apostle speaks in the immediately preceding verse is that sin which was in the world until the law, as is plain from the sequel and texture of the words, especially from that particle γάρ, which is causal.
This I concede, and I ask that you remember it, for it is true, and highly useful for overturning your opinion and establishing mine.
Latin · §660
Nam, inquit Apostolus, Usque ad legem peccatum erat in mundo. Peccatum vero non imputatur, quum nulla lex est. Sic, inquis, ex hoc dicto Apostoli argumentor. Peccatum illud, de quo loquitur Apostolus versu immediate praecedenti, est peccatum illud quod fuit in mundo usque ad legem, ut patet ex sequela & textura verborum, maxime ex illa particula γάρ, quae est rationalis. Hoc concedo, & ut memineris rogo, nam & verum est, & ad tuam sententiam evertendam, meam autem firmandam apprime utile.
Man. Post. Cap. X: Opponent subsumes — Adam’s first sin is that pre-law sin of the prior verse§661
661You subsume: but the first sin of Adam was that sin of which the Apostle spoke in the immediately preceding verse, as we proved above.
Latin · §661
Subsumis, sed peccatum primum Adami fuit illud peccatum de quo locutus est Apostolus versu immediate praecedenti, ut supra probavimus.
Man. Post. Cap. X: PLAC retorsion — swap in inherent original vice; that is the pre-law sin§662
662Therefore this proposition of yours rests on your prior argumentation, which you see riddled and finished by us in the preceding chapter with many shafts, so that by my right I may put this in its place: But original vice inherent in all men is that sin of which the Apostle spoke in the immediately preceding verse, as I proved above.
Therefore that sin which was in the world until the law is original vice inherent in all, which vice I not only confess but even contend is to be imputed to all, unless it is forgiven through Christ.
Latin · §662
Nititur igitur haec tua propositio superiori tua argumentatione, quam vides a nobis capite praecedente multis telis confossam ac confectam, ut iure meo possim eius loco hanc ponere, Atqui vitium originale omnibus hominibus inhaerens est illud peccatum de quo loquutus est Apostolus versu immediate praecedenti, ut supra probavi. Ergo peccatum illud quod fuit in mundo usque ad legem est vitium originale omnibus inhaerens, quod vitium omnibus, nisi condonetur per Christum, imputari non fateor modo, sed contendo etiam.
Man. Post. Cap. X: PLAC twist — Adam’s first actual sin is not the sin that lasted until the law§663
663But I will turn this same argument against you by another reason, which will not lean on the prior dispute, but will strengthen it by its own weight, and that a heavy and momentous one.
That sin of which the Apostle speaks in the immediately preceding verse is that sin which was in the world until the law, as you rightly proved.
But the first actual sin of Adam is not that sin which was in the world until the law.
Therefore the first actual sin of Adam is not that sin of which the Apostle speaks in the immediately preceding verse, and so is not that sin which entered into the world—that is, on your interpretation, into us—and by which all men sinned.
Latin · §663
Verum ego alia ratione hoc idem argumentum in te torquebo, quae non nitetur superiori disputatione, sed eam suo proprio pondere augeat, eoque gravi & momentoso. Peccatum illud, de quo loquitur Apostolus versu immediate praecedente, est peccatum illud quod fuit in mundo usque ad legem, ut recte probasti. Atqui peccatum primum actuale Adami non est peccatum illud quod fuit in mundo usque ad legem. Ergo peccatum primum actuale Adami non est peccatum illud de quo loquitur Apostolus versu immediate praecedenti, ac proinde non est peccatum illud quod in mundum, id est, te interprete in nos, introiit, & quo omnes homines peccaverunt.
Man. Post. Cap. X tip — minor clear: a one-hour act did not endure 2500 years; do not flee to imputation§664
664You cannot deny the major proposition; for it is yours, and if you denied it you could easily, as you yourself rightly observed, be convicted from the causal particle γάρ and the texture of the apostolic disputation.
The minor is clear by its own light.
Is it not plain that the first actual sin, which was a singular action and one in number, lasting scarcely one hour, was not in the world through all that time which flowed from its commission until the law of Moses—that is, that it did not endure in the world for the space of two thousand five hundred years?
This certainly fits original vice, which is in the world as long as the human race is; but it does not fit one individual and singular action, which as it is done passes with time, and though it did not cease to be in the world during Adam’s life—whose accident it was, namely an action—yet once he was dead, who could that same numerical act be in the world, that is in men, for two thousand five hundred years?
Do not flee to the imputation which I have already often refuted: for it is one thing for sin to be in the world, another for it to be imputed to the world; the latter follows in the order of nature, the former precedes.
Add that you cannot deny—certainly you ought not—that through all that time sin really was in the world or in men, and even reigned as men obeyed its lusts.
Latin · §664
Maiorem propositionem negare non potes; est enim tua, & si negares, facile, ut tu recte observasti, ex particula causali γάρ, & textura disputationis Apostolicae revinci posses. Minor suapte luce manifesta est. Nonne enim perspicuum est peccatum primum actuale, quod actio fuit singularis & numero una, vix horam unam durans, non fuisse in mundo toto illo tempore quod ab eo perpetrato ad legem usque Mosis fluxit, hoc est, non perdurasse in mundo spatio duorum millium & quingentorum annorum? Hoc certe convenit vitio originali, quod tamdiu est in mundo quamdiu est genus humanum: sed non convenit uni actioni individuae & singulari, quae dum fit praeterit cum tempore, & ut non desiit esse in mundo vivente Adamo cuius accidens quoddam fuit, nimirum actio, tamen eo extincto qui potuit eadem numero in mundo, id est in hominibus, esse bis mille & quingentos annos? Noli confugere ad imputationem quam iam saepius confutavi: nam aliud est peccatum esse in mundo, aliud imputari mundo: hoc ordine naturae sequitur, illud praecedit. Adde quod negare non potes, certe non debes, revera toto illo tempore peccatum in mundo seu hominibus fuisse, immo regnasse obedientibus eius concupiscentiis hominibus.
Man. Post. Cap. X: GAR.1 — Rom. 5.13 confirms all sinned in Adam; so it favors imputation§665
665GAR. We will easily extricate ourselves from these snares.
For, first: that by these words the Apostle confirms what he had said in the preceding verse is confessed, as we have already heard.
But he had said that all sinned in Adam—by which words, by clear reasons, we have maintained that the imputation of Adam’s actual disobedience is taught.
Therefore the reason by which the Apostle confirms and clarifies that in this verse 13 cannot fail to be favorable to imputation.
Latin · §665
GAR. His pedicis facile nos extricabimus. Etenim 1. His verbis Apostolum id confirmare, quod superiori versu dixerat, in confesso est uti iam audivimus. Dixerat autem, omnes in Adamo peccasse, quibus verbis imputationem inobedientiae actualis Adae doceri, manifestis rationibus addiximus. Itaque ratio qua id confirmat & elucidat Apostolus hoc ℣. 13. non potest non esse imputationi favorabilis.
Man. Post. Cap. X: PLAC — those GAR reasons are null; no room left to doubt§666
666PLAC. But as for how null those reasons are, we judge that we have made it so clear by our replies and our reasons that no place of doubting remains.
Latin · §666
PLAC. Nos vero quam illae rationes nullae sint, nostris & responsionibus & rationibus ita clarum fecisse arbitramur, ut nullus sit reliquus dubitandi locus.
Man. Post. Cap. X: GAR.2 — same duration logic would also bar imputing Christ’s actual obedience§667
667GAR. 2. The argument which is here used against the imputation of Adam’s sin, someone could use no less against the imputation of Christ’s actual obedience.
For if it is rightly gathered that Adam’s disobedience was not imputed until the law, because it did not endure until the law: why may it not also be legitimately gathered that Christ’s actual obedience, by which he showed himself obedient unto death, can in no way be imputed to us, because it did not last until our times?
Latin · §667
GAR. 2. Argumento quod hic usurpatur adversus imputationem peccati Adae, non minus uti poterit aliquis adversus imputationem actualis obedientiae Christi. Nam si recte colligitur inobedientiam Adami non fuisse imputatam usque ad legem, quia non perduravit usque ad legem: quidni etiam legitime colligatur, actualem Christi obedientiam, qua se obedientem praestitit usque ad mortem, nobis nequaquam imputari posse, quia non duravit usque ad nostra tempora?
Man. Post. Cap. X: PLAC — I did not argue from non-duration of imputation; you twist my case§668
668PLAC. I did not gather that Adam’s disobedience was not imputed until the law because it did not endure until the law.
My argument, which is invincible, the learned man transforms into another, inept and absurd, which he can then easily both traduce and refute.
Latin · §668
PLAC. Non collegi inobedientiam Adami non fuisse imputatam usque ad legem, quia non perduravit usque ad legem. Argumentum meum, quod est invictum, Vir doctus in aliud transmutat ineptum & absurdum, quod possit facile & traducere, & refellere.
Man. Post. Cap. X: PLAC — from Paul’s words the pre-law sin is habitual vice in men§669
669I argue from the Apostle’s words.
The question is what sin is to be understood when the Apostle says, Through one man sin entered into the world, and through sin death—and likewise, in that all sinned.
I say that the same is to be understood which is signified by the following words: For until the law sin was in the world.
Does the learned man deny, or concede? He seems to concede.
I therefore subsume: But by those words habitual sin is signified; for that was in the world, that is, in men, until the law—was it not?
What is there in this argument of mine that can be blamed? I ask you to reread it as it stands in the manuscript, and weigh it, most fair reader—or even as it was recited by the learned man.
Latin · §669
Argumentor a verbis Apostoli. Quaeritur quod peccatum sit intelligendum, cum dicit Apostolus, Per unum hominem peccatum introivit in mundum, & per peccatum mors. Item, eo quod omnes peccaverunt. Aio, illud idem intelligendum esse, quod significatur verbis seqq. Nam usque ad legem peccatum erat in mundo. Negatne, an concedit Vir doctus? Concedere videtur. Subsumo igitur, Atqui verbis illis significatur peccatum habituale: id enim fuit in mundo, hoc est, in hominibus usque ad legem, nonne? Quid est in hoc meo argumento, quod reprehendi possit. Illud quaeso relege, ut est in manuscripto, & expende, lector aequissime, aut etiam ut recitatum est a Viro docto.
Man. Post. Cap. X tip — GAR.3: distinguish Christ’s act from fruit; Adam’s act from reatus§670
670GAR. 3. But the objection will easily be solved on both sides if we use a distinction.
For in Christ’s obedience the act is to be distinguished from the fruit, and existence from imputation.
For although that actual obedience no longer is, as to act and existence, yet it endures, and will persevere to the end of the age, as to imputation and fruit, insofar as by his obedience many are constituted righteous (Rom. 5:19).
So in that first sin of Adam it is fair to distinguish the act from the guilt: that we may say the act indeed did not last until the law, since it passed in a moment, but that the guilt will persevere to the end of the world, seeing that it descends upon each of Adam’s natural posterity.
For guilt came from one upon all unto condemnation (Rom. 5:16).
Latin · §670
GAR. 3. Sed objectio facile utrinque solvetur si distinctione utamur. Nam in obedientia quidem Christi distinguendus est actus a fructu, & existentia ab imputatione. Etsi enim obedientia illa actualis non est amplius ratione actus & existentiae, perdurat tamen, & perseverabit usque ad finem seculi ratione imputationis & fructus, quatenus eius obedientia iusti constituuntur multi. Rom. v. 19. Sic in Adami peccato illo primo distingui par est actum a reatu: ut dicamus, actum quidem non durasse usque ad legem, cum momento transierit, sed reatum perseveraturum usque ad mundi finem, quippe cum descendat in unumquemque naturalium Adae posterorum: Reatus enim ex uno venit in omnes in condemnationem, Rom. v. 16.
Man. Post. Cap. X: PLAC — if the pre-law world-sin is not the act, what is it?§671
671PLAC. Since, then, the Apostle speaks of the sin which was in the world until the law, what is to be understood by that sin?
The act? By no means: for the learned man confesses that it did not last until the law, since it passed in a moment.
Latin · §671
PLAC. Cum igitur Apostolus loquatur de peccato quod usque ad legem fuit in mundo, quid per illud peccatum intelligendum est? Actus? Minime: fatetur enim Vir doctus illum non durasse usque ad legem, cum momento transierit.
Man. Post. Cap. X: PLAC — then only reatus? Show ἁμαρτία used for bare guilt in Scripture§672
672Guilt? Therefore by the sin which lasted in the world until the law, bare guilt alone is to be understood.
Let there be given us, then, some place from the New Testament in which ἁμαρτία is used for bare guilt alone; or at least some place from the Old, where it is so used when God’s judgment is in view.
For why in this place should that word, so frequent, be taken in a sense altogether unused?
This first.
Latin · §672
Reatus? Igitur per peccatum quod usque ad legem duravit in mundo, solus reatus intelligendus est. Detur igitur nobis locus aliquis e Novo Testamento in quo ἁμαρτία pro solo reatu usurpetur; aut detur saltem aliquis e Veteri, ubi sic usurpetur, cum de Dei iudicio agitur. Cur enim hoc loco vox illa, tam frequens, acciperetur sensu prorsus inusitato? Hoc primum.
Man. Post. Cap. X: PLAC — what of real corruption until the law? That helps Pighius/Pelagius§673
673Next, what will become of the corruption which truly is sin, and really was in all men until the law?
What reason is there why it ought not to be understood under the name of sin in this place, after the Apostle’s manner?
Could the learned man invent anything that would more help the cause of Pighius—nay, of Pelagius?
Latin · §673
Deinde quid fiet de corruptione quae vere peccatum est, & revera fuit in omnibus hominibus usque ad legem? Quid est cur peccati nomine hoc loco, pro Apostoli more, non debeat intelligi? Potuitne Vir doctus quicquam comminisci, quod magis causam Pighii, imo Pelagii, iuvaret?
Man. Post. Cap. X: PLAC — corruption plus double reatus is unexampled as ‘sin’§674
674But if you say that the sin which was in the world until the law embraces corruption together with guilt, I will ask which guilt you mean: that which follows corruption (for sin, when it is, pours guilt from itself), or that which is said to precede corruption, and in respect of which corruption is not sin but the penalty of sin?
That latter certainly cannot be excluded: corruption will therefore be understood as attended with a double guilt, one antecedent, the other subsequent—a way of taking sin which can be proved by no example.
Latin · §674
Quod si dicas, peccatum quod usque ad legem in mundo fuit, una cum reatu corruptionem complecti, quem intelligas reatum quaeram: illumne qui sequitur corruptionem (peccatum enim, cum sit, reatum a se fundit), an vero illum qui corruptionem antecedere dicitur, & cuius respectu corruptio non est peccatum, sed poena peccati? Ille certe excludi non potest: intelligetur igitur corruptio duplici stipata reatu, altero antecedente, altero subsequente, quomodo peccatum recipi aliquando, nullo exemplo probari potest.
Man. Post. Cap. X: PLAC — Paul adds ἄχρι νόμου; Calvin: the doubt was only before the law§675
675To this argument let another be added, drawn from this: that the Apostle does not simply say sin was in the world, but adds ἄχρι νόμου, until the law.
And he no doubt means the law of Moses, which in verse 20 he teaches entered besides, that sin might abound.
And so in place of ἄχρι νόμου he said in the following verse μέχρι Μωϋσέως, until Moses.
But why did the Apostle use ‘until the law,’ not ‘until Moses’?
Namely, to use Calvin’s words, it could be doubted whether there was sin in the world before the law.
That there was after the law was not at all doubtful.
The question stuck only on the time preceding the law.
It was therefore enough to prove that sin was in the world from Adam until the law.
Latin · §675
Huic argumento accedat alterum hinc petitum, quod Apostolus non simpliciter dicit peccatum fuisse in mundo, sed addit ἄχρι νόμου, usque ad legem. Intelligit autem proculdubio legem Mosis, quam versu 20. praeterea ingressam ut abundaret peccatum docet. Itaque loco ἄχρι νόμου dixit versu sequente μέχρι Μωϋσέως, usque ad Mosen. Cur autem Apostolus illud usurpaviti usque ad legem, non usque ad Mosen? Nempe, ut verbis utar Calvini, dubitari poterat anne ante legem esset peccatum in mundo. Post legem fuisse minime dubium erat. Tantum haerebat quaestio in tempore legem praecedente. Satis igitur fuit probare peccatum fuisse in mundo ab Adam usque ad legem.
Man. Post. Cap. X tip — so Paul speaks of post-law-obvious sin; not Adam’s immediately imputed act§676
676The Apostle therefore speaks of the sin which after the law was so plain in the world that it did not need proof.
But that that first actual sin of Adam was immediately imputed to all men, as much after Moses’ law was given as before, was obscure.
Of that, therefore, the Apostle is not speaking.
Latin · §676
Loquitur ergo Apostolus de peccato quod post legem ita patuit in mundo esse ut probatione non egeret. Atqui primum illud peccatum actuale Adami fuisse omnibus hominibus imputatum immediate tam post latam legem Mosis quam ante obscurum fuit. De eo igitur Apostolus non loquitur.
Man. Post. Cap. X: PLAC — after the law innate vice flared; Adam-act imputation stayed hidden§677
677When the law was given, innate vice showed itself far more clearly than before, and overflowed with a wealth of the worst fruits.
But the imputation of the first actual sin stayed as hidden as before, declared by no precept of the law, by no threat, by no sentence.
Indeed that imputation cannot stand with the Mosaic law, as, God favoring, I will make plain in its place.
In vain, therefore, would the Apostle have used that circumscription of time, until the law, if the question had been about that sort of one man’s actual sin imputed to all.
Latin · §677
Lata lege vitium innatum sese multo quam antea clarius prodidit, ac pessimorum fructuum copia redundavit. Sed imputatio primi peccati actualis tam latuit quam antea, nullo legis praecepto, nulla comminatione, nulla sententia declarata. Immo illa imputatio cum lege Mosaica stare non potest, ut, Deo bene favente, suo loco planum faciam. Frustra igitur Apostolus illam temporis circumscriptionem adhibuisset usque ad legem, si de eiusmodi peccato actuali unius hominis omnibus imputato quaestio fuisset.
Man. Post. Cap. X: GAR — imputation not obscure; faithful knew both it and innate corruption§678
678GAR. It is not true that the imputation of that actual sin of Adam was obscure both before and after the law was given, and that innate corruption propagated from Adam was known.
For if you speak of the Gentiles outside the Church and living without God’s covenant, both were equally unknown; if of the faithful and long partners of the covenant of grace, both were equally known.
Nor is Paul to be thought, when he taught that all sinned in Adam, to have forged some new dogma that under the Old Testament was altogether unheard of and unknown, etc.
Latin · §678
GAR. Non est verum peccati illius actualis Adae imputationem, & ante & post legem datam, obscuram; corruptionem autem innatam & ex Adamo propagatam, cognitam fuisse. Nam si de Gentibus loquaris extra Ecclesiam, & Dei foedere agentibus, aeque fuit ignotum utrumque: Si de fidelibus, & foederis gratiae diuturnis consortibus, aeque notum utrumque: Neque enim putandum est Paulum, cum omnes docuit in Adamo peccasse, novum aliquod dogma procudisse, quod sub veteri Testamento fuerit omnino inauditum & incognitum, &c.
Man. Post. Cap. X: PLAC — prove OT faithful knew antecedent imputation; Scripture? tradition?§679
679PLAC. First, from where does the learned man have it that both were equally known to the faithful of the Old Testament?
From Scripture? Why did he not produce a place?
From unwritten tradition? Then Scripture was not enough for them; and where is that tradition?
He flees to Paul in vain: for whether Paul taught that antecedent imputation or not is just what is now disputed between us; the learned man has not proved that he taught it; I have already proved by several arguments that he did not, and I am engaged in proving it.
Latin · §679
PLAC. Primum unde habet Vir doctus fidelibus veteris Testamenti aeque notum utrumque fuisse? Ex Scriptura? Cur locum non protulit? Ex traditione non scripta? Non igitur sufficiebat illis Scriptura; & ubi illa traditio? Ad Paulum frustra confugit: utrum enim illam imputationem antecedentem docuerit, necne, nunc quidem inter nos controvertitur; docuisse non probavit Vir doctus; Ego non docuisse iam aliquot argumentis probavi, & in eo sum ut probem.
Man. Post. Cap. X: PLAC — why ‘until the law’ if equally known before; Augustine Gen. 17 not antecedent§680
680Next, if it was equally known before and after the law, why did the Apostle say until the law? To what do those words look?
Surely if it was as well known before the law as after that there was sin in the world, there was no more need to prove that sin was in men before the law than after it.
Finally, that innate corruption was better known after the law than before—from the law and the testimonies by which it can be shown, from the end which was to make sin plain, from experience, and from the Apostle’s express witness, I did not know sin except through the Law—is so clear that it is strange the learned man was blind in so much light.
He adds something of Augustine from City of God book 15 chapter 27, as if Augustine had acknowledged that antecedent imputation—but in vain.
For he also badly interprets God’s words in Gen. 17:14, that soul shall be cut off from my people, because he has broken my covenant—taking them too harshly of a male infant—and the learned man seems to understand by that covenant not the covenant of circumcision but the law given to Adam: though this is never called a covenant or testament, and it is plain the former must be meant.
Next, Augustine wants that infant to perish because he is not regenerated: but regeneration is opposed to inherent corruption, which is the habitual breaking of God’s covenant propagated from Adam, not to imputation.
Latin · §680
Deinde si aeque ante ac post legem notum fuit, cur Apostolus dixit usque ad legem? quorsum spectant illa verba? Certe si tam notum fuit ante legem, quam post legem, peccatum fuisse in mundo, non magis opus fuit probare, peccatum ante quam post legem in hominibus fuisse. Denique corruptionem innatam post legem, quam ante, notiorem fuisse, ex legis & testimoniis quibus demonstrari potest, & fine qui fuit patefacere peccatum, & experientia, ac diserto Apostoli testimonio peccatum non cognovi nisi per Legem, ita clarum est, ut mirum sit caecutisse Virum doctum in tanta luce. Subiungit aliquid Augustini ex lib. 15. de Civitate Dei cap. 27. quasi ille agnovisset imputationem illam antecedentem, sed frustra. Nam & male interpretatus est verba Dei Gen. xvii. 14. peribit anima illius de populo meo, quoniam testamentum meum dissipavit, ea enim de masculo infante accepit nimis duriter, & videtur Vir doctus per testamentum illud non foedus circumcisionis intelligere, sed legem latam Adamo: cum tamen nec haec unquam foedus aut testamentum dicatur, & manifestum sit illud debere intelligi. Deinde ideo vult Augustinus perire illum infantem, quia non est regeneratus: opponitur autem regeneratio corruptioni inhaerenti, quae habitualis est testamenti Dei dissipatio ab Adamo propagata, non autem imputationi.
Man. Post. Cap. X: PLAC third — sin is not imputed when there is no law; no law for Adam’s act§681
681A third argument is supplied to me by what follows in the Apostle: sin is not imputed when there is no law.
But there is no law according to which Adam’s actual sin is imputed to us.
Therefore it is not imputed to us.
I prove the minor: for the major is the Apostle’s.
If there were any such law, it would be that singular one about not eating the fruit of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil.
But that for some thousands of years now is no more—that tree having been removed from the nature of things, or being wholly unknown to us and, like the other creatures of God, granted.
Therefore there is no law according to which Adam’s actual sin is imputed to us.
Latin · §681
Tertium argumentum mihi suppeditant quae sequuntur apud Apostolum: peccatum non imputatur cum lex non est. Atqui lex non est secundum quam nobis imputetur peccatum actuale Adami. Ergo non imputatur nobis. Probo minorem: nam maior est Apostoli. Si qua eiusmodi lex esset, ea esset singularis illa de non edendo fructu arboris scientiae boni & mali. Atqui illa iam ab aliquot annorum millibus non est amplius, sublata e rerum natura illa arbore, aut nobis prorsus ignota, &, ut caeteras Dei creaturas, concessa. Ergo lex non est secundum quam nobis imputetur peccatum actuale Adami.
Man. Post. Cap. X tip — paradise ban was ceremonial and abrogated; three v.13 arguments, none for you§682
682And even if that law had not ceased to be, first when man was cast out of paradise, then when paradise itself was taken away—as it no doubt did cease—still the Lord would have abrogated it at his coming, as he did the legal ceremonies.
For that ban was a kind of ceremonial law fencing the freedom of human choice about a thing indifferent by its own nature.
As, therefore, violation of a ceremonial law cannot be imputed to us because we are not under the law, so violation of the law once given in the earthly paradise cannot be imputed to us, since we are not under it, and it was long ago abrogated.
And these three arguments verse 13 gave me—and none to you.
Latin · §682
Ac ut lex illa primum eiecto e paradiso homine, deinde ipso paradiso sublato, esse non desiisset, quemadmodum proculdubio desiit, tamen eam ut legales caeremoniae Dominus suo adventu abrogasset. Fuit enim interdictum illud ceremonialis quaedam lex libertatem arbitrii humani circa rem natura sua indifferentem circumscribens. Quemadmodum igitur non potest nobis imputari violatio legis ceremonialis quia non sumus sub lege, sic non potest nobis imputari violatio legis olim latae in paradiso terrestri, quoniam sub ea non sumus, ac iam olim abrogata est. Atque haec tria argumenta versus 13. mihi dedit, tibi nullum.
Man. Post. Cap. X: GAR — ‘no imputation without law’ only means knowing willful breach (Rom 4:15 / Calvin)§683
683GAR. The reply is ready at hand.
For meanwhile what the Apostle says—that sin is not imputed where there is no law—is altogether genuine to what he had said earlier in Romans 4:15: Where there is no law, there is no transgression either—which Calvin, to whom the opponent appeals, so explains as to teach that the Apostle is not speaking of any simple transgression from which no one is exempt, but calls it transgression where a mind taught what pleases God and what displeases him, with limits defined for it by God’s voice, knowingly and willingly breaks through, etc.
Latin · §683
GAR. Responsio in promptu est. Interim enim quod dicit Apostolus, non imputari peccatum ubi non est lex, omnino genuinum est illi quod prius dixerat, Romani IV. 15. Ubi non est lex, ibi nec transgressio est, quod Calvinus, ad quem provocat opponens, ita exponit, ut doceat Apostolum non loqui de simplici ulla transgressione, a qua nemo eximitur, sed transgressionem appellare ubi animus edoctus quid Deo placeat, quidve displiceat, finitis voce Dei sibi definitis, sciens ac volens perrumpit, &c.
Man. Post. Cap. X: PLAC — I take ‘no law, no imputation’ absolutely; sin is ἀνομία judged by a law§684
684PLAC. This reply is not to the point.
For that proposition, sin is not imputed where there is no law, is taken by Calvin with a restriction to the written law and to men’s judgment.
But I now use it absolutely and without restriction, insofar as, taken universally, it is true.
For what is sin in general but ἀνομία, a wandering from a law, a transgression of law?
And what is judicial imputation but the act of a judge judging according to a law, whether that law was natural or positive, given by voice or in writing?
Latin · §684
PLAC. Haec responsio ad rem non est. Propositio enim illa, non imputatur peccatum ubi non est lex, accipitur a Calvino cum restrictione ad legem scriptam, & hominum iudicium. Ego vero illam nunc quidem usurpo absolute & sine restrictione, quatenus, universaliter accepta, vera est. Quid enim est in genere peccatum, nisi ἀνομία, aberratio a lege, legis transgressio? & quid est iudiciaria imputatio, nisi actio iudicis iudicantis secundum legem, sive ea naturalis, sive positiva, voce aut scripto, lata fuerit?
Man. Post. Cap. X: GAR — God needs no external law for occult judgment; Canaan / Abimelech cited§685
685GAR. God has no external laws constituted according to which he must necessarily act, especially in occult judgments.
Our God is in heaven; he does whatever he has pleased (Psalm 115:3).
But the imputation of Adam’s sin is a judicial act of God, as we said from the start, in which his hidden judgment and admirable counsel are to be acknowledged.
Therefore even without a law posited he could impute that sin.
So before the law handed down by Moses, Canaan had Ham the father’s sin imputed by God, and the household paid the penalties of the sin committed by Abimelech.
Who will produce an external law then existing, according to whose rule that imputation was made?
Latin · §685
GAR. Deo non sunt leges externae constitutae, secundum quas necessario ipsi agendum sit, praesertim in iudiciis occultis. Deus noster in caelo, quodcumque libuerit, facit, Psalmo cxv. 3. Atqui imputatio peccati Adae est actio Dei iudiciaria, ut dicebamus ab initio, in qua occultum iudicium & admirabile consilium eius agnoscendum est. Ergo etiam sine lege posita, potuit illud peccatum imputare. Sic ante legem a Mose traditam, imputatum est Canaanis a Deo Chami patris peccatum, & peccati ab Abimelecho commissi poenas dedit familia. Quis legem externam proferat tunc existentem, secundum cuius regulam ea imputatio facta fuerit?
Man. Post. Cap. X: PLAC — judicial imputation always tracks some law; Canaan case is not universal judgment§686
686PLAC. First, the discussion was about law in general, not in species about an external law.
So the learned man wanders from the argument to which he professes to reply.
Next, it was not asked whether laws had been set for God according to which he must necessarily act.
That is plainly foreign to the purpose.
I contend only that every judicial imputation of sin is made according to some law.
For how can an act be judicial if it is not from a judge, and as befits a judge?
But a judge, when he imputes sin, when he condemns, when he punishes, has respect to a law, that justice may be done, that the law may be satisfied.
Otherwise I do not see why such an act is called judicial.
As for his saying that Ham the father’s sin was imputed by God to Canaan: if that is true, that imputation was not a judicial act; and so it did not reach all Ham’s posterity; or if it was judicial, among all Ham’s sons the author or sharer of that guilt was Canaan alone.
Certainly Noah, when he pronounced the curse, expressed that one’s name alone—and thrice—even omitting father Ham.
Latin · §686
PLAC. Primum de lege in genere agebatur, non in specie de lege externa. Aberrat igitur Vir doctus ab argumento cui respondere se profitetur. Deinde, non quaerebatur, an essent positae leges Deo secundum quas ipsi necessario agendum esset. Hoc plane alienum est a proposito. Tantum contendo omnem imputationem peccati iudiciariam fieri secundum aliquam legem. Quomodo enim actio iudiciaria esse potest, si non sit a iudice, & ut iudicem decet? Iudex autem cum peccatum imputat, cum damnat, cum punit, respectum habet ad legem, ut iustitiae, ut legi satisfiat. Alioqui causam non video, cur eiusmodi actio iudiciaria dicatur. Quod ait imputatum a Deo Canaanis peccatum patris Chami fuisse, id si verum est, imputatio illa non fuit actio iudiciaria; itaque non pertinuit ad omnes Chami posteros; aut si iudiciaria fuit, ex omnibus filiis Chami auctor vel particeps illius culpae solus Canaan fuit. Certe illius solius, etiam patre Chamo omisso, Noachus, cum maledictionem pronunciaret, nomen, & quidem ter, expressit.
Man. Post. Cap. X: PLAC — Gen 2:17 does not carve imputation of the bite onto all posterity§687
687What the learned man adds in the following §28—that the law according to which that judicial imputation is made is that primal law, In the day you eat you shall die—seems marvelous to me.
For by what argument has he carved out of those words that that eating ought to be imputed to all Adam’s posterity?
All men are indeed sharers in the penalties, but because they are sharers in the sin.
For once this was propagated, what reason is there why those penalties would not have been propagated?
Latin · §687
Quod §. xxviii. sequente subiungit Vir doctus legem secundum quam illa imputatio iudiciaria sit, esse primigeniam illam legem, Quo die comederis, morte morieris, mihi mirum videtur. Quo enim argumento ex verbis illis exsculpsit, manducationem illam omnibus Adami posteris imputari debere? Participes quidem sunt poenarum omnes homines, sed quia sunt participes peccati. Hoc enim propagato, quid est cur illae non propagatae fuissent?
Man. Post. Cap. X tip — we are punished for Adam’s sin via propagated corruption, not immediately§688
688In Adam’s posterity God saw all the malice of Adam’s disobedience, hereditary corruption—that is, unbelief, habitual enmity against God, opposition to the law of nature, and the like—and likewise sentenced like evils to like penalties.
For the law of nature demands that it go equally ill with equal evils.
We are therefore punished on account of Adam’s sin, but through the mediation of propagated corruption; those penalties are not immediate.
Latin · §688
Vidit in posteris Adami Deus malitiam omnem inobedientiae Adami, corruptionem haereditariam, hoc est, incredulitatem, inimicitiam habitualem adversus Deum, legi naturae repugnantiam &c., similiter malis similibus poenis addixit. Flagitat enim naturae lex, ut pariter malis, pariter male sit. Punimur ergo propter peccatum Adami, sed mediante corruptione propagata, non immediate sunt illae poenae.
Man. Post. Cap. X: GAR — proper penalty needs a law; only Adam’s death-ban fits Adam-to-Moses§689
689GAR. Since a penalty properly so called is the vindication of sin set from the institution of a law by a lawful judge: it must indeed be that all the penalties of sin which have thus far lain upon all men sprung from Adam, and will lie to the end of the ages, have been inflicted by God—and are still to be inflicted—according to the denunciation of some law.
But death, which all men have already entered from the beginning of the world, is a penalty of sin by its own nature and condition.
Therefore it is fitting that it was inflicted on all from the beginning, according to the declaration of some law constituted beforehand.
But this will be found to be no other than that which was set for Adam, and demanded obedience from him under an express threat of death; since from Adam to Moses no other universal law is read which threatens and denounces penalties to transgressors.
Latin · §689
GAR. Cum poena proprie dicta sit vindicatio peccati ex instituto legis a legitimo iudice posita: oportet sane poenas omnes peccati, quae in omnes homines ab Adamo prognatos hactenus incubuerunt, & ad finem usque saeculorum incubiturae sunt, secundum alicuius legis denunciationem esse a Deo inflictas, & porro infligendas. Est autem mors quam omnes iam ab initio mundi homines inierunt, poena peccati ex propria sua natura & conditione. Itaque ab initio omnibus inflictam fuisse consentaneum est, iuxta declarationem alicuius legis antea constitutae. At haec non alia invenietur, quam quae Adamo posita est, & obedientiam ab eo sub diserta mortis comminatione postulavit; cum ab Adamo usque ad Mosen nulla legatur alia lex universalis, quae poenas transgressoribus minetur ac denunciet.
Man. Post. Cap. X: PLAC — first falsity: not all Adam-line pains are legal vindications§690
690PLAC. Besides the fact that this reason is a confutation of the learned man’s prior reply, it labors under a triple falsehood.
First, it is false that all the penalties of sin which have thus far lain upon all men sprung from Adam, and will lie to the end of the ages, were the vindication of sin set from the institution of a law by a lawful judge.
That is plain from this: that most such penalties are inflicted no less on the pious, for whom Christ has most fully satisfied justice and the law, than on the impious.
Latin · §690
PLAC. Praeterquam quod haec ratio est superioris responsionis Viri docti confutatio, laborat triplici falsitate. Primo falsum est poenas omnes peccati, quae in omnes homines ab Adamo prognatos hactenus incubuerunt, & ad finem usque saeculorum incubiturae sunt, fuisse vindicationem peccati ex instituto legis a legitimo iudice positam. Id patet ex eo quod pleraeque eiusmodi poenae non minus infliguntur piis, pro quibus Christus plenissime iustitiae & legi satisfecit, quam impiis.
Man. Post. Cap. X: PLAC — second/third: Eve’s pains and nature’s law (Gen 9; Rom 1–2)§691
691Next, it is false that all those penalties were inflicted by God according to the denunciation of some law.
For what denunciation of a law ordered that Eve be struck with the multiplication of the pains of conception and birth, and Adam with this penalty—that in the sweat of his face he should eat bread, and that the earth should bring forth thorns and thistles for him, and the rest?
Third, it is false that no other universal law was set for the human race from Adam to Moses which threatens and denounces penalties to transgressors, besides that which demanded obedience from Adam under an express threat of death.
For—to omit the universal law given in Gen. 9 on homicide and on blood—was not the law of nature given to Adam himself and to the whole human race, which the Apostle presses in Romans 1 and 2?
Latin · §691
Deinde falsum est omnes illas poenas secundum alicuius legis denunciationem esse a Deo inflictas. Quae enim legis denunciatio iubebat infligi Evae multiplicationem dolorum conceptus & partus, & Adamo hanc poenam, ut in sudore vultus sui vesceretur pane, & terra proferret illi spinas & tribulos &c.? Tertio falsum est nullam aliam legem universalem generi humano ab Adamo usque ad Mosen positam fuisse, quae poenas transgressoribus minetur ac denunciet, praeter illam quae obedientiam ab Adamo sub diserta mortis comminatione postulavit. Nam ut omittam legem universalem latam Gen. ix. de homicidio, & de sanguine, nonne ipsi Adamo & toti generi humano lata est lex naturae, quam Apostolus urget Rom. i. & 2.?
Man. Post. Cap. X: PLAC — I grant posterity shares Adam’s sin and penalties via generation§692
692Finally, to pass over other faults that can be caught in this argument of the learned man, it is a wandering from the state of the question.
For I do not deny that the penalties of Adam’s sin reach his posterity, because of course Adam’s sin reaches them.
For Adam communicated his sin to us through carnal generation, and through sin, the penalties.
Through one man sin entered into the world, and through sin death.
I also confess that original sin propagated into us is worthy of the punishment of death, since it is truly sin opposing the law of nature—nay, every divine law.
These things ought not to be disputed between us.
Latin · §692
Denique ut taceam alia vitia, quae in hoc Viri docti argumento deprehendi possunt, aberratio est a statu quaestionis. Non enim nego poenas peccati Adami pertinere ad eius posteros, quia nempe ad eos peccatum Adami pertinet. Communicavit enim nobiscum Adamus per generationem carnalem peccatum suum, & per peccatum, poenas. Per unum hominem peccatum ingressum est in mundum, & per peccatum mors. Fateor etiam propagatum in nos peccatum originale dignum esse mortis supplicio, cum sit vere peccatum repugnans legi naturae, immo omni legi divinae. Haec inter nos controversa esse non debent.
Man. Post. Cap. X: PLAC — the fight is antecedent imputation: by what law, if any?§693
693But the question was about the antecedent or immediate imputation of Adam’s first actual sin to all Adam’s posterity: according to what law does it take place?
If it takes place according to some law or denunciation of a law, it could not but be that that law was violated; why then does the learned man ascribe that imputation everywhere to the free will of God?
Latin · §693
Sed quaerebatur de imputatione primi Adae peccati actualis antecedente seu immediata, omnibus Adae posteris, secundum quam legem fiat? Si fiat secundum aliquam legem seu legis denunciationem, non potuit non fieri quin lex illa violaretur; cur igitur eam imputationem Vir doctus liberae Dei voluntati ascribit passim?
Man. Post. Cap. X tip — if no law required that imputation, how is punishing it judicial?§694
694If it does not take place according to some law, how is it a judicial act, and how is that imputed sin so punished that law and justice are satisfied?
For no law required that it be so imputed, and that the imputed sin be punished.
Latin · §694
Si non fiat secundum aliquam legem, quomodo est actio iudiciaria, & punitur sic imputatum illud peccatum, ut legi & iustitiae satisfiat? Nulla enim lex ut sic imputaretur, & imputatum puniretur, exigebat.
Man. Post. Cap. X: GAR — tree gone, but the ban’s punishing force still reaches posterity (cross parallel)§695
695GAR. To the argumentation that that law for some thousands of years now is no more, etc., the reply is: neither does the Tree still stand, nor therefore does that law endure insofar as it regarded the prohibition of that forbidden fruit; yet the force of the law still perseveres insofar as it threatened punishment for that disobedience of Adam which was to lie not on Adam only, but also to flow out upon all posterity.
Just as Christ too was taken on the tree of the Cross, and there bore the curse, by the force and prescription of that law constituted by God, Cursed is he who hangs on a tree, as Paul teaches in Galatians 3:13.
The Cross has been taken away, and that law does not endure; and yet the merit of the obedience which Christ rendered on that cursed Cross flows to us by free imputation, and will flow to the end of the world.
Latin · §695
GAR. Ad argumentationem, lex illa iam ab aliquot annorum millibus non est amplius &c. Resp. Nec Arborem exstare amplius, neque adeo legem illam perdurare, quatenus respiciebat prohibitionem fructus illius vetiti; sed vim tamen legis perseverare, quatenus inobedientiae illi Adami punitionem interminabatur quae non Adamo tantum incubitura, verum etiam in omnes posteros dimanatura esset. Sicut etiam Christus in arbore Crucis direptus est, & ibi maledictionem pertulit, ex vi & praescripto legis illius a Deo constitutae, Maledictus qui pendet in ligno, ut docet Paulus Galat. iii. 13. Sublata est Crux, & lex illa non perdurat; & tamen obedientiae, quam Christus in maledicta illa Cruce praestitit, meritum ad nos imputatione gratuita dimanat, & ad mundi finem dimanaturum est.
Man. Post. Cap. X: PLAC — law’s force is mandate or threat; the mandate neither lasts nor reaches us§696
696PLAC. I will not quarrel over that distinction of the law, nor over the words in which it is framed; I will only say that the force of a law is regarded either in the mandate or in the threat.
That the former neither perseveres nor pertains to us is certain.
That the latter pertains to us the learned man neither proves, nor do I see how it can be proved.
Latin · §696
PLAC. Nec distinctionem illam legis, nec verba quibus concepta est, exagitabo; tantum dicam vim legis vel in mandato, vel in comminatione spectari. Illam nec perseverare, nec ad nos pertinere certum est. Hanc ad nos pertinere nec probat Vir doctus, nec quomodo probari possit intelligo.
Man. Post. Cap. X: PLAC — ‘you eat / you die’ both address Adam, not all posterity§697
697For there is nothing in the words of the threat from which it can be deduced that it looks to others than those to whom the mandate or ban looks.
In the day you eat of it, you shall die the death.
Who does not see that both that word you eat and you die look to the same person—not this to all men, and that to Adam alone?
Latin · §697
Nihil enim est in verbis comminationis, ex quo deduci possit, eam ad alios spectare, quam ad quos spectat mandatum seu interdictum. Quo die comederis ex ea, morte morieris. Quis non videt ad eandem personam utrumque illud verbum comederis & morieris spectare, non autem hoc ad omnes homines, illud ad solum Adamum?
Man. Post. Cap. X: PLAC — if Adam alone had died that day, the threat was still satisfied§698
698Is the sense, In the day you and all your posterity eat of it, you and your posterity shall die? Certainly not; for none of Adam’s posterity ate of it.
Is the sense then, In the day you eat of it, on that day you shall die the death—you and all your posterity?
Who does not see that the words and all your posterity are tacked on, and are no more contained in the word you die than in the word you eat?
But if on that day Adam had died, as his sin deserved, with the death of the body and the eternal death, as the sin would have been of one, so the punishment would have been of one—and yet the threat of the law would have been satisfied.
The example of Christ, who as our surety was punished in our place, I have already several times shown helps nothing the immediate imputation of Adam’s first actual disobedience.
Latin · §698
An est sensus, Quo die tu & omnes posteri tui comederitis ex ea, tu & posteri tui moriemini? Non certe; nemo enim posterorum Adami ex ea comedit. Num igitur est sensus, Quo die tu comederis ex ea, eo die morte morieris tu & omnes posteri tui? Quis non videt verba & omnes posteri tui afficticia esse, nec magis contineri in verbo morieris, quam in verbo comederis? Quod si eo die mortuus fuisset Adam, ut merebatur eius peccatum, morte corporis & aeterna, quam unius fuisset peccatum, tam unius fuisset punitio, & tamen satisfactum fuisset legis comminationi. Exemplum Christi, qui, ut vas noster, loco nostro punitus est, iam aliquoties ostendi nihil iuvare imputationem immediatam primae Adami actualis inobedientiae.
Man. Post. Cap. X: PLAC — Christ became a curse (Gal 3:13), not by that ban’s force but by gospel grace§699
699But I wonder where the learned man got it that Christ on the cross bore the curse by the force and prescription of that law constituted by God, Cursed is he who hangs on a tree.
Paul does teach in Galatians 3:13 that Christ was made a curse for us, and proves it because he hung on a tree, and it is written, Cursed is everyone who hangs on a tree.
But he does not teach that he was made a curse by the force and prescription of that law.
Latin · §699
Miror autem unde habuerit Vir doctus, Christum in cruce maledictionem pertulisse ex vi & praescripto legis illius a Deo constitutae, Maledictus qui pendet in ligno. Docet quidem Paulus Gal. iii. 13. Christum pro nobis factum esse maledictionem, idque probat quia pependit in ligno, & scriptum est, Maledictus quisquis pendet in ligno. Sed non docet factum fuisse maledictionem ex vi & praescripto illius legis.
Man. Post. Cap. X tip — Christ’s cross-merit comes by free imputation, not by the Deuteronomy hanging-law§700
700For there was no law which ordered that Christ be driven to the cross; nor is the imputation to us of the obedience rendered by Christ on that cursed cross according to that law, or according to law, but from mere grace, according to the promises of the Gospel.
Latin · §700
Nulla enim lex fuit quae iuberet Christum in crucem agi, nec sic nobis imputatio obedientiae a Christo in maledicta illa cruce praestitae est secundum illam legem, aut secundum legem, sed ex mera gratia, secundum promissiones Evangelii.
Man. Post. Cap. X: GAR — even if the ban lasts, nature’s covenant is prior to grace§701
701GAR. Next it is opposed that even if that law remained, it has nonetheless been abolished with respect to us, as the legal ceremonies, since it was a ceremonial law, whose violation cannot be imputed to us because we are not under that law—just as violation of the ceremonial laws cannot be imputed to us because we do not live under those laws.
Reply 1. Those who have been redeemed through Christ, and are sharers in that redemption, have indeed been freed, as from the ceremonial laws, so also from the rigor of this primitive law, and so the threats added to it do not look to them.
But still, as nature is prior to grace (since grace comes upon nature and reforms and restores it), and each one is conceived to be a human before he is a believer or a Christian: so also the status of nature, and the law or Natural covenant, is prior to the covenant of Grace, and so each one is considered first under the natural covenant, before under the gracious.
Therefore it ought not to have been supposed, but proved, that we are already not under that law.
Latin · §701
GAR. Deinde opponitur, etiamsi lex illa permaneret, tamen abolitam esse respectu nostri, ut legales ceremonias, cum fuerit lex ceremonialis, cuius violatio non potest nobis imputari, quia non sumus sub ea lege; sicut violatio legum ceremonialium non potest nobis imputari, quia sub iis legibus non agimus. Resp. 1. Qui per Christum redempti sunt, & redemptionis illius participes, ii sane, ut a legibus ceremonialibus, ita etiam ab huius legis primitivae rigore liberati sunt, adeoque ad eos non spectant comminationes illi additae. Sed tamen, ut natura prior est gratiae (cum gratia naturae superveniat, eamque reformet & instaurat), & unusquisque concipitur prius esse homo, quam sit fidelis aut Christianus: Ita etiam status naturae, & lex sive foedus Naturale prius est foedere Gratiae, adeoque unusquisque consideratur prius sub foedere naturali, quam sub gratuito. Quare non debuit supponi, sed probari nos iam non esse sub ea lege.
Man. Post. Cap. X: GAR/PLAC — ‘we are naturally under that law’? Prove it§702
702But we conclude in the contrary way.
We are naturally under that law.
Therefore its violation is deservedly imputed to us.
PLAC. Are we naturally under that law?
Then we are bound to observe it.
Latin · §702
Nos vero contrario modo concludimus. Sumus naturaliter sub ea lege. Ergo eius violatio merito nobis imputatur. PLAC. Anne sumus naturaliter sub illa lege? Tenemur igitur eam observare.
Man. Post. Cap. X: PLAC — Adam was under a positive paradise ban, not nature’s law§703
703Yes—Adam indeed was under that law by nature? No: he was not naturally in paradise, nor was that law given naturally, but supernaturally through the word of God.
We are indeed under the law of nature, which both in habit and in act we too much, alas, violate.
But who does not see that that ceremonial and positive law, given by the word of God, fencing the freedom of free choice about a thing by its own nature morally neither good nor evil, and fitting a man not insofar as he was a human or an inhabitant of the world, but only insofar as he was an inhabitant of paradise, was not the law of nature?
Did the learned man think we are naturally in the earthly paradise? that it is lawful for us to eat of the other trees of paradise?
Latin · §703
Imo Adamus quidem fuit sub illa lege. Non fuit enim naturaliter in paradiso, nec lex illa naturaliter lata est, sed supernaturaliter per verbum Dei. Sumus quidem sub lege naturae, quam & habitu, & actu, nimis, proh dolor, violamus. Sed quis non videt legem illam ceremonialem, & positivam, verbo Dei latam, liberi arbitrii libertatem circa rem natura sua moraliter nec bonam nec malam circumscribentem, hominique non quatenus homo fuit, aut mundi incola, sed tantum quatenus incola fuit paradisi, convenientem, non fuisse legem naturae? Putavitne Vir doctus nos naturaliter esse in paradiso terrestri? licere nobis vesci alijs arboribus paradisi?
Man. Post. Cap. X: PLAC — nature’s law binds each for himself; show immediate Adam-act imputation§704
704But as for the law of nature, it binds all and each to obedience—but each for himself, and as long as he is.
I would like something in that law to be shown me from which it can be proved that the first actual sin of the first man ought to be imputed immediately to all his posterity.
Latin · §704
Ad legem autem naturae quod attinet, obligat omnes & singulos ad obedientiam, sed pro se quemque, & quamdiu est. Ostendi mihi velim aliquid in ea lege, unde probari possit primum primi hominis peccatum actuale omnibus illius posteris imputari debere immediate.
Man. Post. Cap. X: GAR — Mosaic rites point to Christ; the primal ceremony did not§705
705GAR. Meanwhile it is not to be thought that that argumentation is legitimate: that the legal ceremonies have been abrogated; that this is a ceremonial law; and so abrogated and abolished.
For legal ceremonies, when they are named here, are without doubt understood as those ritual or ceremonial statutes which God constituted for Israel by the hand of Moses; whence they are also commonly called Mosaic ceremonies.
That they were abrogated at Christ’s coming is no wonder, since they were shadows and figures whose truth and body is in Christ (Colossians 2:17).
For they all looked to Christ as to their complement.
But the ceremony which was in this primitive law did not look to Christ as to its significate.
Hence it does not follow that if those Israelite ceremonies have been antiquated, it must be concluded by that very fact that that primordial law has also been abrogated, so that there is no longer any use of it, and it in no way looks to humans.
Latin · §705
GAR. Interim non est quod putemus legitimam esse illam argumentationem: legales ceremonias esse abrogatas; hanc esse legem ceremonialem; itaque abrogatam abolitamque. Nam legales ceremoniae, cum hic nominantur, sine dubitatione intelliguntur statuta illa ritualia sive ceremonalia, quae sunt a Deo Israeli constituta per manum Mosis; unde & ceremoniae Mosaicae vulgo dicuntur. Eas Christi adventu abrogatas fuisse nihil mirum est, cum umbrae essent & figurae quarum veritas & corpus est in Christo, Coloss. 2. 17. Respiciebant enim omnes ad Christum tanquam ad complementum suum. At ceremonia, quae in hac primitiva lege inerat, ad Christum non respiciebat tanquam ad significatum suum. Unde non consequitur, ut si ceremoniae illae Israeliticae antiquatae sunt, concludendum sit eo ipso, etiam abrogatam esse legem illam primordialem, ita ut nullus sit amplius eius usus, & ad homines nulla ratione spectet.
Man. Post. Cap. X tip — if Mosaic shadows are types, so are paradise and the trees§706
706PLAC. I pity the learned man taking so much pains to prove that the law about the tree of the knowledge of good and evil—which was nowhere else than in the earthly paradise, and for some thousands of years now has ceased to be in the nature of things—has not been antiquated.
But he observes a difference between this first ceremonial law and the Mosaic ceremonies which is none, and ought to avail to confirm rather than to overturn my argument.
For if the legal ceremonies were types shadowing the things revealed in the Gospel of Jesus Christ, the same is to be concluded about that ancient ceremony.
For were not Adam, and Eve, and the earthly paradise, and the tree of life which was in its midst, shadows whose truth and body is in Christ, or at least pertains to his doctrine?
What is there, then, why the same should not be held about the tree of the knowledge of good and evil?
Latin · §706
PLAC. Misere me Viri docti tantum operae sumentis, ut probet legem de arbore scientiae boni & mali, quae nusquam alibi fuit quam in paradiso terrestri, & iam ab aliquot annorum millibus esse desiit in rerum natura, non esse antiquatam. Observat autem discrimen inter hanc primam legem ceremonialem, & Mosaicas ceremonias, quod nullum est, & ad confirmandum potius quam evertendum argumentum meum valere debet. Nam si ceremoniae legales erant typi adumbrantes ea quae Iesu Christi Evangelio revelata sunt, idem de ceremonia illa antiqua conficiendum est. Nonne enim & Adamus, & Eva, & paradisus terrestris, & arbor vitae, quae in eius erat medio, umbrae fuerunt quarum veritas & corpus est in Christo, aut saltem ad eius doctrinam pertinet? Quid est igitur, cur non idem sentiatur de arbore scientiae boni & mali?
Man. Post. Cap. X: PLAC — Rom. 5:14; your form of the Apostle’s argument is not his§707
707Let us come to verse 14: But death reigned even over those who did not sin after the likeness of Adam’s transgression, who is a type of the one to come.
Here you rightly observe that the Apostle infers a cause from an effect, and proves that all have sinned because death reigned over all;
and so you form the Apostle’s argument—you ought to have said, your own.
For it is far from the Apostle’s mind.
Latin · §707
Veniamus ad vers. 14. Sed regnavit mors etiam in eos qui non peccaverunt ad similitudinem transgressionis Adae, qui est typus futuri. Hic tu recte observas Apostolum causam inferre ex effectu, ac probare, omnes peccasse, quia mors regnavit in omnes; ac sic formas argumentum Apostoli, debuisti dicere, tuum. Apostoli enim longe abest a mente.
Man. Post. Cap. X: PLAC — restates GAR’s major: death without own actual reatus ⇒ Adam’s reatus imputed§708
708Where death reigns, and there is no reatus from one’s own actual sin, there the imputation of the reatus of the first sin is necessary.
But before the law death reigned, even over those in whom there was no reatus from their own sin—namely, over little ones.
Therefore the reatus of the first sin was necessarily imputed to infants.
Latin · §708
Ubi mors regnat, nec est reatus ex peccato proprio actuali, ibi necessario est imputatio reatus primi peccati. At ante legem mors regnavit, etiam in eos in quibus non fuit reatus ex peccato proprio, nempe in parvulos. Ergo infantibus reatus primi peccati necessario fuit imputatus.
Man. Post. Cap. X: PLAC — major denied: innate habitual reatus is a third head§709
709You yourself have seen that the major can be denied: for besides the reatus from one’s own actual sin, and the one you try in vain to prove from Adam’s actual sin imputed, there is a reatus from one’s own innate sin—and, so to speak, habitual.
Latin · §709
Tu ipse vidisti negari posse maiorem: nam praeter reatum ex proprio peccato actuali, & quem frustra probare conaris ex peccato actuali Adae imputato, est reatus ex proprio peccato innato, & ut ita loquar, habituali.
Man. Post. Cap. X: GAR — no cavilling at inherent vice; infants are sinners only by Adam’s act imputed§710
710And so you meet it: It must not be cavilled, you say, that the reatus in them is from inherent vice, and from a depraved disposition and corruption.
For whence comes it that they are born guilty and corrupt, unless that, enclosed in Adam, they sinned in him, as the Apostle said, and his sin was imputed to them, so that they are guilty and corrupt?
For they have not yet sinned by their own will, nor by thought, nor by words, nor by deed.
From this I conclude thus: Whoever die are sinners.
Children in their mothers’ wombs, or newly born, die, as experience shows.
Therefore children in the womb and the newly born are sinners.
If they are sinners, they are so either because they have sinned in act, or because the first sin of the first parent is imputed to them.
For a third cannot be given that would constitute them sinners.
For one is called a sinner because of sin; and no other sin can be imputed except that first one.
Latin · §710
Itaque obviam is, Nec cavillandum est, inquis, reatum in illis esse a vitio inhaerente, & a prava dispositione & corruptione. Nam unde fit, ut rei & corrupti nascantur, nisi quod in Adamo inclusi in illo peccarunt, ut dixit Apostolus, & peccatum illius ipsis imputatum fuit, ut sint rei corrupti? Nondum enim voluntate propria peccarunt, nec cogitatione, nec verbis, nec actione. Inde sic concludo, Quicunque moriuntur sunt peccatores. Pueri in utero matrum, aut recens nati moriuntur, ut constat experientia. Ergo pueri in utero matrum & recens nati sunt peccatores. Si sunt peccatores, ideo sunt, vel quod actu peccaverint, vel quod primum peccatum primi parentis ipsis imputetur. Tertium siquidem dari non potest, quod illos constituat peccatores. Nam peccator quis dicitur ob peccatum; nec ullum aliud peccatum potest imputari, nisi illud primum.
Man. Post. Cap. X: PLAC — that chain denies innate-corruption reatus (Pighius reef); one warning to a brother§711
711What is it to deny the reatus of inherent vice or innate corruption, if this is not it?
I would think these things had slipped from you, carried off by the imprudent heat of dispute onto the reef of Pighius’s error, did I not see you long stuck and turning in proving and pressing this very point—which, for the love with which I pursue you, I deeply regret has been done by you.
Yet I have no doubt that, once warned, you will at once draw your foot back from this error, which you yourself in Cap. 2 of this treatise of yours have refuted, or at least put yourself forward as refuting.
I certainly would refute it with far more, if I had business with Pelagius, or with Pighius, or with some Papist (though the Papists confess this inherent vice to be sin before baptism, but deny it after baptism).
Now, since my matter is with you—brother, fellow-worker, professing and teaching the Reformed religion—I judge it enough to have warned you even once.
Latin · §711
Quid est negare vitii inhaerentis seu corruptionis innatae reatum, si hoc non est? Putarem tibi ista excidisse imprudenti aestu disputationis abrepto in Pighiani erroris scopulum, nisi te viderem diu haerentem & versantem in hac re probanda, & inculcanda: quod a te factum esse, pro eo quo te prosequor amore, vehementer doleo. Dubium autem mihi non est quin admonitus statim pedem ex hoc errore referas, quem tu ipse Cap. 2. huius tui tractatus refutasti, aut saltem refutare prae te tulisti. Ego certe multo pluribus refutarem si mihi aut cum Pelagio, aut cum Pighio, aut cum Pontificio aliquo (quanquam Pontificii hoc vitium inhaerens ante baptismum peccatum esse confitentur, sed post baptismum negant) negotium esset. Nunc cum sit mihi res tecum, fratre, synamista, religionem reformatam profitente & docente; te vel semel monuisse satis esse puto.
Man. Post. Cap. X tip — born corrupt from a corrupt parent; infants die of inherent, not alien, sin§712
712Yet I will answer you a few things.
You ask whence it comes that we are born sinners and corrupt?
I answer that we are sinners because we are born corrupt; for in an infant, when he is born, I acknowledge no reatus whose foundation and cause is not inherent corruption.
If again you ask whence it comes that they are born corrupt? I will answer: because we are born of a corrupt parent.
So to one asking, Why was I born a human? I answer, Because I was born of a human; why vicious? Because I was born of a vicious one.
What is born of flesh is flesh.
Of the vice of nature’s sin: the vicious—that is, the sinner—is born only by nature, according to what the Apostle Paul says, As was the earthly man, so also are the earthly; and how, unless by transfusion of seed?
But to these very questions I have already satisfied at length above.
This corruption—which is also commonly called concupiscence, and sin by antonomasia, and sinning sin, and which reigns in the unregenerate and dwells in the regenerate—is our first sin, the spring of the rest.
From it our first reatus is born, imputed to us unto death.
Infants therefore die not for an alien sin—namely Adam’s actual sin imputed to them—but for their own inherent, implanted sin.
But, you say, Infants have not yet sinned by their own will, nor by thought, nor by words, nor by deed.
Therefore they have no own sin: the actual, I grant; the habitual, I flatly deny.
Distinguish, then, if you please, between sin that is an act or an omission of an act, and sin that is a propensity, proclivity, habit toward such an act or omission.
Latin · §712
Pauca tamen quaedam respondebo tibi. Quaeris unde fit ut peccatores & corrupti nascantur? Respondeo nos eos peccatores esse, quoniam corrupti nascimur; nullum enim in infante, cum nascitur, reatum agnosco, cuius fundamentum & causa non sit corruptio inhaerens. Si rursus quaeras unde fiat, ut nascantur corrupti? Respondebo quia nascimur ex corrupto parente. Sic quaerenti, cur homo natus sim? Respondeo, quia natus sum ex homine; cur vitiosus? Quia natus sum ex vitioso. Quod natum est ex carne, caro est. De naturae peccato vitio: non nisi natura nascitur vitiosi, id est, peccatrix, secundum quod ait Apostolus Paulus, Qualis terrenus, tales & terreni; & hoc quomodo nisi per seminis transfusionem? Sed his ipsis quaestionibus iam supra pluribus satisfeci. Haec corruptio, quae & concupiscentia, & peccatum antonomastice, & peccatum peccans dici solet, quaeque in irregenitis regnat, in regenitis habitat, primum est peccatum nostrum, scaturigo ceterorum. Ab ea primus noster reatus nascitur, imputata nobis ad mortem. Moriuntur ergo infantes non ob peccatum alienum, videlicet actuale Adami sibi imputatum, sed ob proprium inhaerens, insitum. At, inquis, Infantes nondum voluntate propria peccarunt, nec cogitatione, nec verbis, nec actione. Ergo non habent proprium peccatum: actuale quidem concedo, habituale vero pernego. Distingue igitur, si placet, inter peccatum quod est actio vel omissio actionis, & peccatum quod est ad eiusmodi actionem vel omissionem propensio, proclivitas, habitus.